Skip to main content

Full text of "The siege of Carlaverock in the XXVIII Edward I. A.D. MCCC; with the arms of the earls, barons, and knights, who were present on the occasion; with a translation, a history of the castle, and memoirs of the personages commemorated by the poet. By Nicholas Harris Nicolas"

See other formats 


HANDBOUND 
AT  THE 


UNIVERSITY  OF 
TORONTO  PRESS 


1 


THE 


SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK 

I A 


IN    THE    XXVIII    EDWARD    I.    A.  D.    MCCC  ; 


WITH 


THE  ARMS   OF  THE  EARLS,   BARONS,  AND  KNIGHTS, 


WHO  WERE  PRESENT  ON  THE  OCCASION ; 


WITH 


A  TRANSLATION,  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  CASTLE, 


AND 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  PERSONAGES  COMMEMORATED  BY  THE  POET. 


BY 


NICHOLAS   HARRIS   NICOLAS,   ESQ. 

OF    THE    INNER    TEMPLE,    BARRISTER    AT    LAW. 


LONDON: 
J.  B.   NICHOLS    AND    SON. 


MDCCCXXVIII. 


Sf 


6320S7 


I'IMNTtU    UV    J.    n.    NICHOLS    AND    SON,    25,    1MIILIAMENT    STKEIT 


TO   THE 

KINGS,    HERALDS,   AND    PURSUIVANTS, 

OF  THE 


College  of 


GENTLEMEN, 

I  do  myself  the  honour  of  inscribing  this  volume  to  you,  in 
testimony  of  my  high  respect  for  your  profession,  and  of  my  gratitude  for 
the  liberal  manner  in  which  you  have  for  many  years  been  pleased  to  allow 
me  access  to  your  invaluable  archives. 

By  those  individuals  of  your  Corporation,  with  whom  I  have 
long  lived  on  terms  of  uninterrupted  intimacy,  I  hope  this  dedication  will 
also  be  received  as  evidence  that  I  admire  their  talents  as  much  as  I  value 
their  friendship. 

I  have  the  honour  to  subscribe  myself, 

Gentlemen, 
Your  very  faithful  and  obliged  humble  Servant, 

NICHOLAS  HARRIS  NICOLAS. 

February  IQth,  1828. 


PREFACE. 


THE  claims  of  the  following  Poem  to  attention  are  great  and  unques- 
tionable :  instead,  therefore,  of  a  feeling  of  surprise  being  excited  at  its 
present  appearance,  it  is  extraordinary  that  it  should  not  long  since  have 
been  given  to  the  world  in  an  accurate  and  satisfactory  manner. 

For  the  Historian — the  Poem  minutely  details  the  siege  of  a  celebrated 
fortress  in  Scotland,  by  King  Edward  the  First,  in  July,  1300,  of  which 
no  other  account  is  to  be  found,  excepting  in  one  line  of  Peter  de  Langtoft's 
rhyming  Chronicle,  and  in  a  few  words  of  the  inedited  Chronicle  of 
Lanercost  Abbey. 

For  the  Antiquary — it  abounds  in  descriptions  of  considerable  interest, 
chiefly  respecting  the  mode  in  which  a  siege  was  conducted,  and  the  ap- 
pearance and  equipment  of  an  army,  at  the  end  of  the  thirteenth 
century. 

By  the  Bibliographer — its  value  must  be  at  once  admitted,  since  its 
antiquity  is  undoubted.  When  compared  with  other  poems  of  the 
time,  its  merits  as  a  composition  are  at  least  equal  if  not  superior  to  most 
of  those  which  are  extant,  and,  from  the  subject  of  which  it  principally 
treats,  it  is  unique. 

It  is  by  the  lover  of  Heraldry,  however,  (if,  which  it  is  difficult  to 
believe,  such  an  individual  can  exist,  who  is  not  to  a  greater  or  less 
extent  an  antiquary,)  that  this  Poem  will  be  the  most  eagerly  perused  and 
the  most  attentively  studied.  It  contains  the  accurate  blazon  of  above 
one  hundred  Knights  or  Bannerets  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First, 
among  whom  were  the  King,  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  the  greater  part 
of  the  Peers  of  the  realm.  At  the  same  time  that  this  production  may, 
perhaps,  be  considered  the  earliest  blazon  of  arms  which  is  known,  it 


IV  PREFACE. 

affords  evidence  of  the  perfect  state  of  the  science  of  Heraldry  at  that 
early  period,  and  from  which  it  is  manifest  that  it  was  reduced  to  a  science, 
when  it  is  generally  considered  to  have  been  but  in  its  infancy. 

Valuable  as  the  "  Siege  of  Carlaverock"  is  to  Historians  and  Antiqua- 
ries, it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  the  raciness  of  the  author's  descriptions, 
his  quaint  notices  of  the  characters  of  the  different  personages,  and  the 
occasional  beauty  of  his  passages,  will  not  possess  a  charm  for  far  more 
general  readers. 

The  merits  of  the  Poem  having  been  pointed  out,  it  is  necessary  that  the 
proofs  of  its  authenticity  should  be  briefly  noticed.  It  is  sufficient  to 
state  the  fact  that  a  contemporary  copy  at  this  moment  exists  in  the  British 
Museum  ;a  and,  irrefragable  as  that  evidence  is,  the  internal  proofs,  to 
which  various  allusions  are  made  in  the  biographical  memoirs,  are  no  less 
satisfactory. 

Although  the  name  of  the  author  has  not  been  decidedly  ascertained, 
there  is  one  line  which  affords  strong  presumptive  proof  of  his  identity. 
When  speaking  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  he  says  he  has  alluded  to  him  in 

his  "  rhyme  of  Guy  :" 

©e  Bartoifi  le  Count 
Cement  feen  ma  rime  fee 


It  may  therefore  be  presumed  that  the  author  of  the  "  Siege  of  Carlave- 
rock" was  Walter  of  Exeter,  a  Franciscan  friar,  who  "  is  said  on  good 
authority  to  have  written  the  romantic  history  of  Guy  Earl  of  Warwick 
about  the  year  1292."  b  Bale  asserts  that  the  said  Walter  wrote  "  Vitam 
Guidonis,"  and  which,  Warton  observes,  "  seems  to  imply  a  prose  his- 
tory."0 An  imperfect  but  contemporary  copy  of  the  romance  in  question 
is  thus  described  in  the  Harleian  Catalogue,  "  Historia  Feliciee  filise  Co- 
mitis  Warwicensis,  et  Guidonis  filii  Seguarti  dispensatoris  ejus,  aliter  dicti 
Guido  Warwicensis,  versibus  Gallicis:"d  and  a  few  extracts  from  it  will 

a  In  the  Cottonian  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. 

'  Warton's  History  of  English  Poetry,  ed.  1774,  vol.  I.  p.  87,  apparently  on  the  authority  of  Bale 
and  Carew.  Bishop  Nicolson  and  some  other  writers  state,  however,  that  it  was  written  in  1301,  about 
the  same  time  as  the  "  Siege  of  Carlaverock." 

<-•  Warton's  History  of  English  Poetry,  p.  87,  note.  d  Harleian  MSS.  3775,  art.  2. 


PREFACE.  V 

be  found  among  the  notes  at  the  end  of  this  volume.  A  copy  also  occurs 
in  the  College  of  Arms,'1  in  the  collection  of  MSS.  presented  to  that  body 
by  Henry,  Duke  of  Norfolk,  in  1678 ;  and  perhaps  other  transcripts 
exist.  Two  reasons,  besides  the  lines  which  have  been  just  extracted, 
render  it  probable  that  the  author  of  the  following  Poem  wrote  the  one 
in  question  ;  the  date  which  has  been  assigned  to  it,  1292,  and  its  having 
been  written  in  the  same  language. 

Of  Walter  of  Exeter  very  few  particulars  are  known.  Carew  considered 
him  to  have  been  born  in  Cornwall,  and  says  he  was  "  a  Franciscan 
friar  of  Carocus6  in  that  county,  and  that  at  the  request  of  Baldwin  of 
Exeter  he  formed  the  History  of  Guy  of  Warwick ;"  but  Prince  claims  him, 
with  more  probability,  as  a  native  of  Devon,  "  as  his  name  plainly'de- 
monstrates  the  place  to  which  he  owed  his  nativity,  Exeter  in  Devon." f 
The  biographical  facts  of  him  mentioned  by  that  writer,  are  so  few 
that  they  will  be  here  inserted.  He  was,  he  informs  us,  a  religious 
man  professed,  but  of  what  order  is  not  known.  Bale  thought  he 
was  a  Dominican,  Carew  that  he  was  a  Franciscan  friar,  and  Izaac  that 
he  was  a  monk  of  the  order  of  St.  Bennet.  The  greater  part  of  his 
time  was  passed  in  a  little  cell  in  Cornwall  near  St.  Caroke,  a  short 
distance  from  Lostwithiel,  in  study  and  devotion ;  but  his  chief  pursuit 
was  history  :  "for  his  knowledge  therein  he  hath  obtained  this  character, 
'  Quod  in  historiarum  cognitione  non  fuit  ultimus,'  and  the  part  of  history 
he  was  most  skilled  in  was  the  lives  of  the  saints  and  other  great  men, 
which  induced  Baldwin,  his  fellow  citizen,  to  put  him  upon  writing  the 
life  of  Guy  of  Warwick."  "  What  more  things  he  wrote,"  Prince  adds, 
"  he  does  not  find,  but,  dying  as  is  probable  in  his  cell,  he  lieth  interred 
near  that  place." 

The  studies  for  which  that  monk  was  distinguished  peculiarly  fitted  him 
for  the  task  of  composing  a  poem  of  so  historical  and  biographical  a  nature 


'1  Now  numbered  27. 

e  Tonkin  supposes  Carew  to  have  meant  Carantocus,  Crantock,  in  Cornwall. 

f  Survey  of  Cornwall,  with  Tonkin's  notes,  published  by  Lord  de  Dunstanville  in  1811,  p.  159. 

g  Worthies  of  Devon,  ed.  1810,  p.  345. 

b 


Vi  PREFACE. 

as  the  "  Siege  of  Carlaverock ;"  and  heraldry  and  genealogy,  of  which  the 
writer  displays  a  profound  knowledge,  were,  it  is  probable,  then  deemed 
to  form  no  trifling  part  of  the  necessary  acquirements  of  an  historian.  That 
it  was  the  production  of  a  priest  may  be  inferred  from  the  laboured  eulo- 
gium  of  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  though  Warton  supposes  that  it  was  un- 
doubtedly written  by  a  herald  :h  but  in  this  instance  his  opinion  is  not 
to  be  relied  on,  for  he  could  never  have  examined  the  Poem  with  attention, 
as  in  the  extract  which  he  has  given  from  it,  though  consisting  of  only  four 
lines,  the  most  important  words,  "  D'erinine,"  are  printed  "  Determinee," 
nor  was  the  banner  to  which  it  relates  that  of  John  Duke  of  Brittany,  but 
of  his  nephew,  John  of  Brittany. 

Whether  it  be  considered  that  the  Poem  was  .written  by  Walter  of 
Exeter  or  not,  the  probability  is  sufficiently  great  to  justify  what  has  been 
said  on  the  subject. 

The  text  has  been  formed  from  a  MS.  copy  of  the  Poem  in  the  auto- 
graph of  Glover,  the  celebrated  herald,  preserved  in  the  Library  of  the 
College  of  Arms,'  in  consequence  of  the  following  certificate  that  it  was 
transcribed  from  the  original : 

Exemplar  verissimum  vetusti  eundem  reverendae  antiquitatis  monument!,  religiose  admodum 
transcript!,  renovati,  et  ab  injuria  temporis  vindicati.  Eundem  fideliter  cum  prototipo  sive  ori- 
ginal! in  omnibus  concordare  testatur  Robert'  Gloverus,  Somerset!'  fecialis  regius,  Armorum  regi 
cui  Norroy  nomen  inditum,  Mariscallus  designatus.  Qui  veritati  testimonium  perhibere  pulchrum 
ducens,  tam  hie  in  fronte,  quam  etiam  in  calce,  manu  propria  nomen  suum  subscripsit,  tertio  nonas 
February.  Anno  Cliristi  Salvatoris  M.  D.  lxxx*vij°  Regni  vero  Serm»  Reginas  Elizabethan  tricesimo. 

GLOVER  SOMEKSETT, 

Mareschal  au  Norroy  Roy  d'Armcs. 
The  signature  at  the  end  of  the  Poem  is, 

R.  GLOVER  SOMERSETT, 

Mareschal  au  Norroy  Roy  d'Armes. 

It  has  also  been  most  carefully  collated  with  the  contemporary  copy  in  the 
Museum,  and  every  variation  is  inserted  in  the  notes. 

h  History  of  English  Poetry,  vol.  I.  p.  335. 

i  Following  the  Poem  in  that  volume  is  a  catalogue  of  the  names  and  arms  of  the  Princes  and  Noble- 
men and  Knights  who  were  with  King  Edward  the  First  at  Calais,  with  their  arms  illuminated  in  the 
margin.  This  catalogue  has  been  printed  more  than  once. 


PREFACE.  Vll 

Another  transcript  is  deposited  in  the  office  of  Ulster  King  of  Arms  at 
Dublin,  to  which  a  similar  certificate  by  Glover  is  affixed  ;k  and  modern 
copies  are  in  the  possession  of  various  individuals. 

In  177-9  the  Poem  was  printed  in  the  "  Antiquarian  Repertory,"  pro- 
fessedly from  the  contemporary  copy  just  alluded  to,  and  with  a  translation; 
the  text  there  given  is,  however,  as  corrupt  as  the  translation  is  unfor- 
tunate. For  the  former  there  is  no  apology  ;  but  of  the  mistakes  in  the 
latter  no  person  is  disposed  to  speak  more  tenderly  than  he  who  now  sub- 
mits one  which  he  is  sensible  requires  but  little  less  indulgence.  Perhaps 
few  tasks  are  more  difficult,  and  certainly  none  more  laborious,  than  to 
translate  an  early  French  poem.  The  sacrifice  of  sense  to  rhyme,  not  only 
in  the  transposition  of  words,  but  in  the  substitution  of  one  which  in  some 
cases  almost  bears  the  mark  of  being  coined  for  the  occasion ;  the  quaint 
conceits  with  which  these  productions  abound  ;  the  errors  or  abbreviations 
of  transcribers  ;  the  allusion  to  things  or  events  of  which  no  trace  remains ; 
combine  to  form  a  host  of  difficulties  which  no  sagacity  can  surmount, 
and  which  can  only  be  understood  by  those  who  have  encountered  them. 
As  the  translation  was  so  unsatisfactory  to  himself,  the  Editor  was  induced 
to  solicit  a  gentleman  of  the  highest  reputation  for  his  acquaintance  with 
the  French  of  the  period,  and  indeed  with  every  thing  else  which  is  con- 
nected with  English  history,  to  favour  him  with  his  remarks.  These  will  be 
found  in  the  notes ;  and  they  merit  the  reader's  attention  as  much  as  the 
readiness  and  kindness  with  which  they  were  written  claim  his  ac- 
knowledgments. It  is  also  just  to  the  learned  individual  by  whom  they 
were  contributed  to  add,  that  he  is  also  indebted  to  him  for  the  important 
suggestion  that  the  author  of  the  poem  had  previously  written  a  romance 
"  of  Guy." 

With  the  view  of  rendering  the  volume  as  complete  as  possible,  a  topo- 
graphical and  general  history  of  Carlaverock  Castle  has  been  prefixed  to 
the  poem ;  and  memoirs  of  every  individual  who  is  noticed  by  the  Poet 
have  been  added  to  it. 


From  the  information  of  Sir  William  Bctham,  Ulster  King  of  Arms. 


viii  PREFACE, 

The  description  of  the  banner  of  each  Knight  is  illustrated  by  a  wood- 
cut, which  has  been  taken  from  the  illuminations  in  the  margin  of  the 
copy  of  the  Poem  by  Glover,  in  the  College  of  Arms. 

The  materials  for  these  memoirs,  which  might  almost  be  entitled 
"  Biographical  Notices  of  the  Baronage  of  England  in  1300,"  since  there 
are  but  few  of  them  who  were  not  present  at  the  siege,  have  been  chiefly 
derived  from  the  invaluable  labours  of  Sir  William  Dugdale,  a  writer 
whose  fame  can  derive  no  lustre  from  any  praise  which  it  is  in  the  power 
of  the  Editor  to  bestow,  but  who  may  at  least  be  permitted  to  express  the 
surprise  and  regret  with  which  he  has  lately  seen  that  indefatigable 
antiquary  designated  as  a  mere  "  plodding  and  laborious  collector  of 
records  and  dates,"  by  a  gentleman  who  ought  to  be  able  to  form  a  more 
just  opinion  of  productions  which  tend  in  so  important  a  degree  to  illus- 
trate the  history  of  this  country.1 

In  many  instances,  however,  several  facts  have  been  introduced  into 
the  account  of  the  Peers  who  were  at  Carlaverock  which  escaped  that 
distinguished  Herald,  whilst  of  such  persons  as  it  was  not  the  object  of 
his  work  to  notice,  very  considerable  trouble  has  been  taken  to  collect  all 
the  information  possible  :  hence  it  is  presumed  that  this  volume  may  be 
useful  from  the  biography  which  it  contains. 

To  apologize  for  the  errors  which  may  be  found  in  a  work  of  this 
description  would  be  impertinent.  Those  who  can  best  estimate  the  time 
and  research  which  it  has  consumed,  will  be  sensible  that  it  could  not 
be  wholly  free  from  mistakes  or  omissions. 

To  his  friend  Charles  George  Young,  Esq.  York  Herald,  F.  S.  A., 
Michael  Jones,  Esq.  F.  S.  A.,  Dr.  Meyrick,  F.  S.  A.,  Frederick  Madden, 
Esq.  F.S.  A.,  for  their  assistance  and  suggestions,  and  to  William  Constable 
Maxwell,  Esq.  the  proprietor  of  Carlaverock  Castle,  for  the  account  of  the 
present  state  of  his  family,  the  Editor  begs  to  offer  his  sincere  thanks. 

1  Preface  to  Godwin's  "  History  of  the  Commonwealth." 


HISTORY 


OF 


CARLAVEROCK    CASTLE, 


THE  Castle  of  Carlaverock,  which  is  said  to  have  been  the  Carbanto- 
rigum  of  Ptolemy,"  stood  in  the  parish  of  that  name,  in  the  county,  and 
about  nine  miles  south  of  the  town,  of  Dumfries,  on  the  north  shore  of 
Solway  Frith,  at  the  confluence  of  the  rivers  Nith  and  Locher. 

Tradition  states  that  it  was  founded  in  the  sixth  century  by  Lewarch 
Og,  son  of  Lewarch  Hen,  a  celebrated  British  poet ;  and  that  it  de- 
rived its  name  from  his  own,  Caer  Lewarch  Ogg,  which  in  the  Gaelic 
language  signified  the  city  or  fortress  of  Lewarch  Ogg,  and  which  was 
afterwards  corrupted  to  Caerlaverock.b  Mr.  Grose,  however,  doubts 
this  etymology  ;  and  it  would  be  a  waste  of  time  to  speculate  upon  its 
correctness. 

Carlaverock  Castle  was,  according  to  a  MS.  pedigree  cited  by  that 
writer,  the  principal  seat  of  the  family  of  Maxwell  as  early  as  the  time  of 
Malcolm  Canmore ;  but  Sir  Robert  Douglas  informs  us  in  his  Peerage, 
that  Sir  John  Macuswell  acquired  the  Barony  of  Carlaverock  about  the 
year  1220. 

It  is  impossible  to  give  any  other  account  of  the  original  Castle  than  the 
Poet's  description  of  it.  He  says,  "  Carlaverock  was  so  strong  a  Castle 
that  it  did  not  fear  a  siege,  therefore  the  King  came  himself,  because 
it  would  not  consent  to  surrender ;  but  it  was  always  furnished  for  its 
defence,  whenever  it  was  required,  with  men,  engines,  and  provisions. 

»  Cough's  Camden,  vol.  III.  p.  327.  b  Grose's  Antiquities  of  Scotland,  vol.  I.  p.  159. 

C 


X  HISTORY  OF 

Its  shape  was  like  that  of  a  shield/  for  it  had  only  three  sides,  all  round, 
with  a  tower  on  each  angle ;  but  one  of  them  was  a  double  one,  so  high, 
so  long,  and  so  large,  that  under  it  was  the  gate  with  the  drawbridge, 
well  made  and  strong ;  and  a  sufficiency  of  other  defences.  It  had  good 
walls,  and  good  ditches  filled  to  the  edge  with  water ;  and  I  believe  there 
never  was  seen  a  Castle  more  beautifully  situated ;  for  at  once  could  be 
seen  the  Irish  Sea  towards  the  west ;  and  to  the  north  a  fine  country,  sur- 
rounded by  an  arm  of  the  sea,  so  that  no  creature  born  could  approach  it 
on  two  sides,  without  putting  himself  in  danger  of  the  sea.  Towards  the 
south  it  was  not  easy,  because  there  were  numerous  dangerous  defiles  of 
wood  and  marshes,  ditches  where  the  sea  is  on  each  side  of  it,  and  where 
the  river  reaches  it ;  and  therefore  it  was  necessary  for  the  host  to  approach 
it  towards  the  east,  where  the  hill  slopes." d  Mr.  Grose  informs  us  that  the 
site  and  foundation  of  the  original  castle  were  very  conspicuous  and  easy 
to  be  traced,  in  a  wood  about  three  hundred  yards  to  the  south  of  the 
present  building ;  that  it  appears  to  have  been  rather  smaller  than  the 
second  castle,  but  of  a  similar  form ;  and  that  it  was  surrounded  by  a 
double  ditch. 

Such  was  the  fortress  which  Edward  the  First,  on  his  invasion  of  Scot- 
land in  June,  1300,  found  it  necessary  to  reduce.  By  writs  tested  on  the 
29th  December,  28  Edw.  I.  1299,  all  who  owed  military  service  to  the 
crown  were  ordered  to  attend  at  Carlisle  on  the  feast  of  the  Nativity 
of  St.  John  the  Baptist  next  ensuing,  to  serve  against  the  Scots.8  The 
command  was  punctually  obeyed  ;  and  about  the  first  of  July  the  English 
army  quitted  Carlisle.  The  Poet's  description  of  it  is  very  interesting. 
"  They  were  habited,"  he  says,  "  not  in  coats  and  surcoats,  but  were 
mounted  on  powerful  and  costly  chargers,  and,  that  they  might  not  be 
taken  by  surprize,  they  were  well  and  securely  armed.  There  were  many 
rich  caparisons  embroidered  on  silks  and  satins ;  many  a  beautiful  pennon 
fixed  to  a  lance  ;  and  many  a  banner  displayed.  And  afar  oft'  was  heard 
the  neighing  of  horses  :  hills  and  vallies  were  every  where  covered  with 

c  Shields  in  the  thirteenth  century  were  nearly  triangular.  J  Pages  62,  63. 

e  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  and  the  Poem,  p.  2. 


CARLAVEROCK  CASTLE.  XI 

sumpter  horses  and  waggons  with  provisions,  and  sacks  of  tents  and  pa- 
vilions. And  the  days  were  long  and  fine  :  they  proceeded  by  easy 
journies,  arranged  in  four  squadrons."  f 

He  then  notices  the  arms,  and,  in  many  cases,  personal  merits  or  ap- 
pearance of  each  of  the  Bannerets  and  some  of  the  Knights  who  were 
present,  among  whom  were  the  King,  his  eldest  son  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
and  the  most  illustrious  peers  of  the  realm,  to  the  number  of  "  eighty- 
seven,"6  but  he  describes  the  banners  of  eighty-eight  individuals.  The 
men  at  arms  amounted  to  three  thousand/  and  "  quite  filled  the  roads  to 
Carlaverock."  s  If  any  reliance  can  be  placed  upon  his  statement,  it  must 
be  inferred  that  a  summons  was  sent  to  the  Castle  before  the  King  deter- 
mined to  besiege  it,  and  that  it  was  in  consequence  of  the  refusal  to  sur- 
render, for  it  "  was  not  to  be  taken  like  a  chess-rook,"  °  that  his  Majesty 
appeared  before  it  in  person. h 

The  exact  time  of  the  siege  cannot  be  ascertained,  but  it  undoubtedly 
took  place  between  the  6th  and  12th  of  July,  1300,  for  on  the  former  day 
Edward  was  at  Carlisle,11  and  on  the  latter  at  Carlaverock  ;'  but  as  he  was 
at  Dumfries  on  the  10th,J  it  may  be  concluded  that  the  Castle  was  taken 
either  on  the  10th  or  llth  of  that  month. 

The  investiture  and  siege  are  minutely  described  in  the  Poem.  As  soon 
as  the  English  army  appeared  before  the  place,  it  was  quartered  by  the 
Marshal ;  and  the  soldiers  proceeded  to  erect  huts  for  their  accommoda- 
tion, the  account  of  which  is  very  picturesque.k  Soon  afterwards  the  mili- 
tary engines  and  provisions  were  brought  by  the  fleet,  and  the  foot-men 
immediately  marched  against  the  Castle.k  A  sharp  skirmish  took  place, 
which  lasted  about  an  hour,  in  which  time  several  were  killed  and  wounded. k 
The  loss  sustained  by  the  infantry  caused  the  men  at  arms  to  hasten  to 
their  assistance ;  or,  as  the  Poet  has  expressed  it,  many  of  them  "  ran 
there,  many  leaped  there,  and  many  used  such  haste  to  go  that  they  did 
not  deign  to  speak  to  any  one." k  It  would  be  difficult  to  find  more 
appropriate  words  to  detail  what  ensued  than  his  own  :  "  Then  might 

* 

f  Pages  4-5.  g  Page  59.  h  Liber  Quoditianus  Garderobae,  a°  28  Edw.  I.  p.  72. 

i  Ibid.  p.  41.  j  Ibid.  k  page  65. 


Xll  HISTORY  OF 

there  be  seen  such  kind  of  stones  thrown  as  if  they  would  beat  hats  and 
helms  to  powder,  and  break  shields  and  targets  in  pieces,  for  to  kill  and 
wound  was  the  game  at  which  they  played.  Great  shouts  wrere  among 
them  when  they  perceived  that  any  mischief  occurred." '  He  then  notices 
some  Knights  who  particularly  distinguished  themselves  in  the  assault ; 
and  proceeds  to  state  that  the  first  body  was  formed  of  Bretons,  and  the 
second  of  Lorains,  who  rivalled  each  other  in  zeal  and  prowess,1"  and 
that  those  engaged  in  the  attack  "  did  not  act  like  discreet  people,  nor  as 
men  enlightened  by  understanding,  but  as  if  they  had  been  inflamed  and 
blinded  by  pride  and  despair,  for  they  made  their  way  right  forwards  to 
the  very  brink  of  the  ditch."  n  At  that  moment  the  followers  of  Sir  Tho- 
mas de  Richmont  passed  close  up  to  the  draw-bridge,  and  demanded 
admission,  but  they  received  no  other  answer  to  the  summons  "  than 
ponderous  stones  and  cornues." n  Sir  Robert  de  Willoughby  was 
wounded  in  his  breast  by  a  stone  ;  and  the  valour  of  Sir  John  Fitz-Mar- 
maduke,"  Sir  Robert  Hamsart,  "  from  whose  shield  fragments  might  often 
be  seen  to  fly  in  the  air,""  Sir  Ralph  de  Gorges,0  Sir  Robert  de  Tony,0  and 
especially  of  the  Baron  of  Wigton,  "  who  received  such  blows  that  it  was 
the  astonishment  of  all  that  he  was  not  stunned,"  is  especially  comme- 
morated.0 

The  party  engaged  was  reinforced  by  the  followers  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales  : «»  the  walls  were  mined  with  considerable  effect  by  Sir  Adam  de  la 
Forde  :  °  and  Sir  Richard  de  Kirkbride  assailed  the  gate  of  the  Castle  in  so 
vigorous  a  manner,  "  that  never  did  smith  with  his  hammer  strike  his  iron 
as  he  and  his  did  there."  q  Nor  was  the  bravery  of  the  besieged  less  con- 
spicuous. They  showered  such  huge  stones,  quarrels,  and  arrows  upon 
their  enemies,  that  the  foremost  among  them  became  so  much  hurt  and 
bruised  that  it  was  with  great  difficulty  they  could  retreat.i  At  that  junc- 
ture Robert  Lord  Clifford  sent  his  banner  and  many  of  his  retinue,  with 
Sir  Bartholomew  de  Badlesmere  and  Sir  John  de  Cromwell,  to  supply 
their  places/  though  they  were  not  permitted  to  remain  there  long  ;  and  on 

1  Page  65.  m  page  69.        n  Page  71.        °  Page  75. 

p  Page  73.  q  Page  77.  r  page  79. 


CARLAVEROCK  CASTLE.  Xlll 

their  retiring,  Sir  Robert  la  Warde  and  Sir  John  de  Grey  renewed  the 
attack,  but  the  besieged  were  prepared  for  their  reception,  and  "  bent 
their  bows  and  cross-bows,  and  kept  their  espringalls  in  readiness  both  to 
throw  and  to  hurl." a  The  retinue  of  the  Earl  of  Brittany,  "  fierce  and 
daring  as  the  lions  of  the  mountain,"  recommenced  the  assault,  and  soon 
covered  the  entrance  to  the  Castle  :*  they  were  supported  by  the  followers 
of  Lord  Hastings,  one  of  whom,  John  de  Cretings,  is  said  to  have  nearly 
lost  his  horse  on  the  occasion.1 

The  courage  of  the  little  garrison  was  not  yet  subdued.  As  one  of 
them  became  fatigued  another  supplied  his  place,  and  they  gallantly  de- 
fended the  fortress  the  whole  of  one  day  and  night,  and  the  next  day  until 
about  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning."  But  the  numerous  stones  which 
were  thrown  from  the  Robinet  depressed  then*  spirits  ;u  and  it  was  impossi- 
ble to  resist  the  effect  of  three  ponderous  battering  engines  on  the  opposite 
side,  every  stroke  of  which,  by  "  piercing,  rending,  and  overturning  the 
stones,  caused  the  pieces  to  fall  in  such  a  manner  that  neither  an  iron  hat 
nor  wooden  target "  could  protect  them,  and  many  were  consequently 
killed/  Finding  resistance  to  be  hopeless,  they  requested  a  parley,  and 
in  token  thereof  hung  out  a  pennon ;  but  the  unfortunate  soldier  who  dis- 
played it  was  shot  through  his  hand  into  his  face  by  an  arrow,"  when  the 
others  demanded  quarter,  surrendered  the  Castle  to  the  King  of  England, 
and  threw  themselves  upon  his  mercy." 

The  Marshal  and  Constable  of  the  army  immediately  commanded  that 
all  hostilities  should  cease,  and  took  possession  of  the  place.  The 
English  were  excessively  surprised  to  find  that  the  whole  number  of 
the  garrison  amounted  only  to  sixty  men,  who  were,  the  Poet  says, 
"  beheld  with  much  astonishment,"  >'  and  were  securely  guarded  until  the 
King  ordered  that  life  and  limb  should  be  granted  to  them,  and  bestowed 
on  each  a  new  robe  ;?  but  this  account  of  the  treatment  of  the  prisoners 
differs  entirely  from  that  in  the  Chronicle  of  Lanercost,  where  it  is  said 
that  many  of  them  were  hung. 

s  Pages  80,  81.       t  Page  81.       u  Page  83.       *  Page  85.       *  Page  86. 
*  Page  87.  y  Page  87. 

d 


HISTORY  OF 

As  soon  as  the  Castle  fell  into  Edward's  hands,  he  caused  his  banner, 
and  that  of  St.  George  and  St.  Edward,  to  be  displayed  on  its  battlements, 
to  which  were  added  the  banner  of  Sir  John  Segrave  the  Marshal,  and  of 
the  Earl  of  Hereford  the  Constable,  of  the  army ;  together  with  that  of 
Lord  Clifford,  who  was  appointed  its  Governor.y 

Only  two  contemporary  chroniclers  notice  the  event,  and  their  state- 
ments are  excessively  brief.  Peter  of  Langtoft  says  the  rain 

...  -ran  ooton  on  i\je  tttountajm£  and  Drenfttea  tlje 
Sir  €utoai't>  jtaui)  tlja  papnE.£,  find  toft  ffje  gate 
arfje  more  ty  for.softe,  tlje  fotemen  lift  a  ffoft, 
3.  pottere  fjamlete  tofte,  tlje  ca^telle  ftarelaberoft : 

The  Chronicle  of  Lanercost  gives  a  much  more  accurate  account  of  the 
circumstance,  though  it  is  scarcely  less  concise : 

A°  MCCC.  Eodem  [anno]  circa  festum  Sancti  Johannis  Baptistse,  Dominus  Edwardus  Rex 
Angliae  cum  pi-oceribus  et  magnatibus  Angliae  venit  apud  Karleolum,  cum  quo  venit  Dominus 
Hugo  de  Veer,  et  fecit  moram  apud  Lanercost  Et  inde  transivit  Rex  in  partes  Galwithiae  usque 
ad  aquam  de  Grithe,  cepitque  castruni  de  Carlaverok,  quod  dedit  Domino  Roberto  de  Clifforde, 
et  fecit  plures  intus  castrum  inventos  suspend!,  fuitque  tune  annus  Jubilei  anno  pontificatus  Boni- 
facii  Papae  vj°.z 

The  capture  of  the  Castle  is  also  noticed  by  Robert  Winchelsey,  who 
was  then  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  a  letter  to  the  Pope,  dated  on  the 
8  id.  October,  1300,  in  which  he  says  that  in  obedience  to  his  Holiness's 
commands  to  present  a  certain  Bull  to  the  King,  he  proceeded  to  his 
Majesty,  "  versus  castrum  de  Carlaudrok  (mod  prius  ceperat."a 

The  "  Liber  Quotidianus  Garderobce"  of  that  year,  contains  numerous 
notices  of  Carlaverock,  the  first  of  which  proves  that  Edward  was  there 
on  the  12th  of  July,  as  on  that  day  an  oblation  of  seven  shillings  was 
offered  in  honour  of  St.  Thomas  in  his  majesty's  chapel  at  that  place  : 

xij  die  Julij  in  obi'  Regis  ad  altare  in  capella  sua  apud  Karlaverok,  in  honore  Sancti 
Thome  vijs.b 

y  Page  87.  z  Cotton.  MSS.  Claudius,  D.  vii.  f.  209. 

a  Leib.  Cod.  Jur.  gent.  vol.  II.  p.  280.  b  Liber  Quotidianus  Garderobse,  page  41. 


CARLAVEROCK  CASTLE.'  XV 

But  the  most  important  are  those  which  relate  to  the  siege  of  the  Castle, 
and  which  will  therefore  be  extracted  at  length: 

Magistro  Ricardo  cle  Abyndon,  [pro  vyndag'  vini,  &c.  et]  pro  vadiis  diversorum  operarior' 
fabroruin  ct  carpentar'  mi.ssorum  de  Karliol'  usque  Carlaverok,  pro  ingen'  Reg',  per  manus  Domini 
Henr'  de  Sandwyco  capellani  Domini  Joh'is  de  Drokenesford,  liberant"  eidem  denariis  apud 
Karliol',  mense  Julij,  ij  li.  iiij  s.  xj  d.  c 

Magistro  Ricardo  de  Abyndon,  Clerico,  pro  vad'  carpentar'  fabrorum  et  aliorum  operariorum 
diversorum  retentorum  ad  vadia  Regis,  per  preceptum  Regis  per  literam  Thes'  de  scaccario  ad 
uiiuin  catum,  unuin  multonem,  et  unam  berfrarium,  et  alia  ingenia  facienda,  per  visum  et  ordi- 
nacionem  D'ni  Joh'is  de  la  Dolive,  Militis,  ad  insultum  faciend*  castro  de  Karlaverok  in  adventu 
Regis  et  exercitus  sui  ibidem  anno  present!,  et  ad  cariend'  cum  Rege  in  eadem  guerra  ad  diversa 
loca  Scocie  inter  xx  diem  Nov*  anno  predicto  incipien'  ad  xxiiij  diem  Julij  anno  eodem,  una 
cum  diversis  caring'  conductis  pro  maeremio  et  aliis  diversis  pro  predictis  negociis  necessariis 
cariand'  ad  loca  diversa  infra  idem  comp',  sicut  patet  per  comp'  predictum,  xlvj li  .xiij s.  jd.  ob. d 

D'no  Joh'i  de  la  Dolyve,  Const'  castri  de  Dunfres,  pro  expensis  quorumdam  hominum  eund' 
circa  victualia  pro  municione  dicti  castri  queremla,  expens'  quorumdam  nunc'  defer'  literas  per 
diversas  vices,  ciphis,  ligneis,  platell',  et  discis  emp'  per  eundem,  calciatura  quorumdam  balistar' 
commoranc'  in  municione  predicta,  ac  expen'  suis  et  quorumdam  hominum  euncium  per  pre- 
ceptum Regis,  pro  ingeniis  querendo  de  Carliolo  usque  Carlaverok  pro  captione  ejusdem  castri, 
infra  tempus  predictum  [a  ix°  die  Marcij  anno  presenti  xxviij0  usque  xxx  diem  Julij  anno  eodem] 
iijli.  xixs.  bid.  ob.  e 

Magistro  Ade  Glasham,  carpentar'  retento  eodem  modo  ad  vadia  Regis  pro  ingenio  venienc'  de 
Loghmaban  ad  obsidionem  castri  de  Carlaverok,  pro  vadiis  suis,  et  vij  sociorum  suorum  carpentar', 
a  x  die  Jul'  usque  xx  diem  ejusdem  mensis,  utroque  comp'  per  xj  dies,  predicto  Ade  per  diem  vjrf. 
et  cuilibet  alio  carpentar'  per  diem  iiijrf.  jli.  xjs.  ijrf.f 

And  other  carpenters,  masons,  &c.  were  retained  for  the  same  period. e 

Roberto  de  Wodehous,  pro  den'  per  ipsum  solutis  Petro  de  Preston  et  ix  sociis  suis  const'  cum 
equis  coopertis,  pro  vadiis  suis  vj  CLX  sag1  ped'  ven'  usque  Karliol  um  de  com'  Lane',  per  ij  dies, 
veniendo  de  Karliolo  usque  Karlaverok  ad  Regem  viij  die  Jul'  pro  primo  romp'  xij  //.  xj  s. ;  eidem, 
provadiis  ij  balist'  et  xlij  sag'  de  municione  castri  de  Roukesburgh,  unius  balist'  et  xj  sag'  peditum 
de  municione  castri  de  Gcddevvorth,  per  eosdem  ij  dies,  veniendo  eodem  modo  ad  Regem  j/».  ijs. 
viij  d. ;  eidem,  pro  vadiis  v  hobelar'  de  municione  de  Rokesburgh,  per  idem  tempus,  sic  veniendo, 
vs. ;  eidem,  pro  vadiis  iv  carpentai1'  et  v  fossator'  per  unum  diem,  videlt,  viij  diem  Jul',  veniendo 
ut  supni,  ijs.  ij  d.  Summa,  xiv/t.  xrf.  R 

Steph'o  Banyng,  mag'ro  navis et  x  sociis  suis  nautis  ejusdem  navis,  car'  in  pre- 

c  Liber  Quotidianus  Garderoba;,  page  67.  d  Ibid,  page  140.  e  Ibid,  page  153. 

Ibid,  page  258.  g  Ibid,  page  259.  h  Ibid. 


XVI  HISTORY  OF 

dicta  navi  sua  quoddam  ingen'  de  Skynburnesse  usque  Karlaverok,  pro  vadiis  suis,  per  duos  dies, 
x  die  Julij,  pro  primo  comp',  mag'ro  percip'  per  diem  vjd  et  quol't  alio  nauta  per  diem  iijrf.    vjs.i 

Several  entries  occur  which  tend  to  prove  that  the  King  was  at  Carlave- 
rock  on  the  13thk  and  14th  of  July;1  on  the  29th  of  August,  when 
seven  shillings  were  paid  in  the  King's  chapel  there  in  alms,m  and  on  the 
30th  of  that  month;"  and  again  on  the  3rd  of  November,  on  which  day 
the  same  sum  was  offered  at  the  altar  in  his  Majesty's  chapel  there.0 

It  appears  that  Edward  left  Carlaverock  Castle  in  the  custody  of  Lord 
Clifford  a  few  days  after  it  surrendered,  for  on  the  1/th  of  July  he  was  at 
Loghroieton ;?  that  he  proceeded  to  Kirkcudbright,  Twynham,  Flete,  and 
Suthesk,  and  returned  to  it  on  the  29th  of  August ;  that  he  quitted  it  for 
Holmcoltram  before  the  2nd  of  September,  whence  he  went  to  Rose 
Castle,  Carlisle,  and  Dumfries ;  and  that  he  came  for  the  last  time  to 
Carlaverock  on  the  3rd  of  November,  where  he  perhaps  remained  until 
the  10th  of  that  month,  as  on  the  llth  he  is  stated  to  have  been  at 
Carlisle.? 

The  Castle  evidently  continued  in  the  possession  of  the  English 
for  several  years.  On  the  1 2th  May,  2  Edw.  II.  1309,  the  Sheriffs  of 
Somerset  and  Dorset  were  ordered  to  purchase,  and  send  to  Skinburness, 
150  quarters  of  corn  and  the  same  quantity  of  malt,  for  the  munition  of 
the  castles  of  Dumfries  and  Carlaverock ;  ^  and  on  the  15th  of  December 
following  Robert  Lord  Clifford  was  commanded  to  furnish  the  castles  of 
Carlaverock,  Dumfries,  Dalswynton,  and  Thybres,  with  men  and  provi- 
sions, and  all  other  necessaries  for  their  defence  ;  and  the  Constables  of 
them  were  respectively  enjoined  to  defend  them  against  the  King's  rebels 
and  enemies,  without  any  truce  or  sufferance  whatever/  In  1312  Sir 

i  Liber  Quotidianus  Garderobae,  page  272.  k  Ibid,  pages  64-,  248. 

1  Ibid,  pages  79,  102.  In  the  month  of  July  the  following  entry  occurs :  "  Ciphus  argenti  pond'  iij 
marc' di'  x  st.  precij  xxft.  ixs.  vijd.  Datur  per  Dominum  J.  de  Drokenesford,  nomine  Regis,  D'no 
Salvo  dc  Parma  vcnienti  ad  Regem  apud  Karlaverok  cum  certificatione  super  creacione  cujusdam 
Cardinalis,  mense  Julij."  Page  339.  m  Ibid,  pages  41,  68,  70,  174.  n  Ibid.  page!38. 

o  Ibid,  page  42.     Other  notices  of  Carlaverock  will  be  found  in  pages  72,  82,  127. 

p  Ibid,  page  Ixviij.  By  a  reference  to  page  42  of  that  work,  it  will  be  seen  that,  in  this  abstract,  the 
King  is  erroneously  said  to  have  been  at  Carlaverock  on  the  1st  of  November. 

q  Rot.  Scot.  vol.  I.  r  ibid. 


CARLAVEROCK  CASTLE.  .  XV11 

Eustace  tie  Maxwell  appears  from  the  following  document  to  have  joined 
the  English  interest : 

Pro  Eustathio  de  Maxwelle  et  securitate  castri  sui  cle  Carlaverok. 

R.  clilecto  clcrico  suo  Willielmo  de  Bevercotes,  cancellario  suo  Scotie,  salutem.  Ut  dilectu^ 
nobis  Eustauthius  cle  Maxwelle,  majorem  et  securiorem  custodiam  in  castro  suo  de  Carlaverok 
contra  insidias  Scotorum  inimicorum  nostrorum  apponat,  concessimus  ei  illas  viginti  et  duas  libras 
annuas  quas  nobis  debet  singulis  annis  ad  scaccariam  nostram  Berewyci,  de  alba  firma  pro  custodia  , 
castri  sui  predict!  in  ejus  subsidium,  ad  securam  custodiam  castri  sui  supradicti,  ad  voluntatem  nos- 
tram. Et  ideo  vobis  mandamus  quod  eidem  Eustathio  brevia  nostra  sibi  super  hoc  sufficient!;!  sine 
dilatione  habere  faciatis.  T.  R.  apud  Novum  Castrum  super  Tynam  xxx  die  Aprilis  [1312]. 
Per  ipsum  Regem.8 

It  is  uncertain  how  long  Sir  Eustace  de  Maxwell  supported  the  invaders  of 
his  country,  but  it  is  unquestionable  that  he  soon  afterwards  distinguished 
himself  in  the  service  of  Robert  Brus.  The  castle  being  again  besieged 
by  the  English,  he  defended  it  for  several  weeks,  and  obliged  them  to 
retire,  when,  fearing,  that  it  might  ultimately  fall  into  their  hands, 
he  demolished  all  its  fortifications,  for  which  generous  sacrifice  King 
Robert  compensated  him  by  the  grant  of  an  annual  rent,  "  pro  fractione 
castri  de  Carlaverok,"1  and  moreover  released  him  from  the  payment  of 
s£32  sterling  due  to  the  crown  from  his  lands."  Sir  Eustace  died  between 
1340  and  134/,  and  his  son,  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell,  in  September  in  the 
year  last  mentioned,  consented  to  swear  fealty  to  Edward  the  Third ; 
about  which  time  he  received  letters  of  safe  conduct  to  attend  a  treaty  at 
London  with  William  de  Bohun  Earl  of  Northampton,"  the  result  of  which 
is  shown  by  the  annexed  document.  It  is  also  manifest  from  it,  either 
that  Sir  Eustace  Maxwell  did  not  completely  destroy  Carlaverock  Castle, 
or  that  his  son  had  rebuilt  it. 


s  Rot.  Scot.  vol.  I.  p.  1 10. 

t  Wood's  Douglas's  "  Peerage  of  Scotland,"  and  Robertson's  "  Index  of  Records  and  Charters  from 
1309  to.l  H3,"  p.  15. 

u  Robertson's  "  Index,"  p.  12.     Grose  says  the  sura  remitted  him  and  his  heirs  was  ten  pounds  yearly. 
*  Rot.  Scot.  vol.  I.  p.  703. 

e 


Xviii  HISTORY  OF 

Protectio  pro  Herberto  Maxwell,  Anglicato,  et  pro  castro  suo  Carlaverok. 

R.  omnibus  ballivis  et  fidelibus  suis  tarn  in  Anglia  quam  in  Scotia  ad  quos,  &c.  salutem.  Sciatis 
quod,  cum  Herbertus  de  Maxwell  nuper  per  amicabilem  tractatum  inter  dilectum  consanguineum 
et  fidelem  nostrum  Willielmum  de  Bohun,  comitem  Northampton',  et  ipsum  Herbertum  de  man- 
dato  nostro  habitum,  idem  Herbertus  ad  obedientiam  et  ligeantiam  nostras  gratis  venit  et  certos 
obsides  sufficientes  ad  castrum  de  Carlaverok  quod  in  custodia  sua  existit  in  manus  nostras  red- 
dendum  prefato  comiti  liberaverit :  Nos  provide  volentes  securitati  ipsius  Herberti  providere,  sus- 
cepimus  ipsum  Herbertum,  ac  omnes  homines  secum  in  munitione  castri  predicti  existentes,  ac 
dictum  castrum,  cum  armaturis  et  victualibus  ac  aliis  bonis  et  catallis  in  eodem  existentibus,  in  pro- 
tectionem  et  defensionem  nostram  speciales.  Et  ideo  vobis  mandamus  quod  ipsum  Herbertum 
ac  homines  suos  predictos  manuteneatis  protegatis  et  defendatis,  non  inferentes  eis  vel  inferri  per- 
mittentes  injuriam  molestiam  dampnum  aut  gravamen.  Et  si  quid  eis  forisfactum  fuerit  id  eis  sine 
dilacione  faciatis  emendari.  Nolumus  enim  quod  de  armaturis  victualibus  ac  bonis  et  catallis  in 
castro  predicto  existentibus,  seu  de  bladis  feni,  equis,  carectis,  cariagiis,  victualibus,  aut  aliis  bonis  et 
catallis  ipsius  Herberti,  aut  hominum  suorum  predictorum,  per  ballivos  seu  ministros  nostros  aut 
alios  quoscumque  de  Marchia  Angliae,  aut  aliunde  de  obedientia  nostra  existentes,  contra  volun- 
tatem  ipsius  Herberti  aut  hominum  suorum  predictorum  ad  opus  nostrum  aut  aliorum  quicquam 
capiatur.  In  cujus,  &c.  per  unum  annum  duratur.  T.  custode  apud  Glouces'  quinto  die  Sep- 
tembris  [21  Edw.  III.  1347].  y 

In  1355  the  Castle  is  said  to  have  been  taken  by  Roger  Kirkpatrick, 
and  levelled  with  the  ground ; z  and  on  the  death  of  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell 
without  issue,  the  baronial  lands  of  Carlaverock  devolved,  on  his  first 
cousin,  Sir  John  Maxwell,  and  of  which  he  was  possessed  in  137 1  :  a  his 
son,  Sir  Robert,  is  presumed  to  have  erected  the  present  castle.  From 
the  said  Sir  Robert  Maxwell  it  has  descended  to  its  present  possessor, 
William  Constable  Maxwell,  of  Everingham  in  Yorkshire,  Esq.  and  which 
is  shown  by  the  following  pedigree  of  the  ancient  family  of  Maxwell. 

y  Rot.  Scot.  vol.  I.  p.  704  b. 

z  "  Illic  Donaldus  Macdowel  in  ecclesia  de  Cummok  fidelitatem  Regi  jurat ;  et  Rogerus  Kirkpatricius 
totam  terrain  de  Niddisdale  ad  idem  induxit :  arces  de  Dalswynton  et  Carlaverok  de  adversariorum  ma- 
nibus  eripuit,  quas  solo  aequavit."  Historia  Majoris  Britannia;  tarn  Anglia:  quam  Scotioe.  Per  Joannem 
Majorem,  p.  248. 

a  Wood's  Douglas's  Peerage.     See  the  pedigree. 


CARLAVEROCK  CASTLE. 


XIX 


PEDIGREE  OF  THE  ANCIENT  FAMILY  OF  MAXWELL, 

LORDS  MAXWELL,  HERRIES,  ESKDALE,  AND  CARLEILE,  AND  EARLS  OF  NITHSDALE  ; 
LORDS    OF   THE    CASTLE   AND  BARONY  OF  CARLAVEROCK. 

[From  Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  edit.  Wood,  vol.  II.  pp.  311-13,  eicepting  where  other  authorities  arc  cited.] 


MACCUS,  son  of  UNWIN,  attached  himself  to  Earl  David,  and  obtained  lands  from  that  Prince  on=p 
the  banks  of  the  Tweed,  which  acquired  from  him  the  appellation  of  Macusville  :  he  was  one  of  the 
witnesses  to  the  "  Inquisitio  Davidis,"  and  to  the  charter  of  the  foundation  of  the  monastery   of  | 
Selkirk  by  King  David. 


HUGO  DE  MACCUSVILLE,  eldest: 
son :  was  a  witness  to  a  donation 
from  David  I.  to  the  monastery 
of  Newbottle. 


Edmund,  2nd  son,  witness 
to  a  perambulation  and 
division  of  the  lands  of 
Mella. 


"  Liulph  filius  Maccus,"  3rd 
son,  witness  to  a  charter  of 
Malcolm  IV.  to  the  abbacy 
of  Kelso,  1159. 


HERBERT  DE  MACCUSVILLE,  flourished  under  Malcolm  IV.  and  William  I. :  =p 
was  sheriff  of  the  county  of  Roxburgh  :  ob.  circa  1200. 


Sir  JOHN  MACUSWELL,  eldest  son,  was  Sheriff  of  Roxburgh,  and  witnessed  agreements^: 
of  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Kelso,  1203  and  1207:  was  one  of  the  guarantees  of  the 
marriage  treaty  of  Alexander  II.  and  Joan  of  England,  15  June,  1220,  and  was  present 
at  their  marriage  at  York,  18  June,  1221 :  ACQUIRED  THE  BARONY  OF  CAULAVEROCK  : 
he  was  constituted  Great  Chamberlain  of  Scotland  1231  :  ob.  1241. 


Robert    de 
Macuswell. 


EUMERUS  DE  MACUSWELL,  of  Carlaverock  :  was  a  witness  to  divers  charters  in: 
1232,  1235,  and  1239,  Chamberlain  of  Scotland  1258,  by  which  title  he  is  de- 
signated in  the  agreement  that  Scotland  should  not  make  a  separate  peace 
with  England  without  the  consent  of  the  Welsh  ;  and  was  Justiciary  of  Gal- 
loway. He  was  removed  from  the  councils  of  Alexander  III.  by  the  King 
of  England  in  1255. 


:MARY,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Roland  de 
Mearns :  she  brought  to 
her  husband  the  barony 
and  castle  of  Mearns  in 
Renfrewshire. 


Sir  HERBERT  D 
MAXESWELL, 
I'ldost  son,  ob. 
ante  1300." 


Sir  John  de  Makeswell,  2nd  son :  he  obtained  from  his  father  the  barony  of 
Nether  Pollock  in  Renfrewshire,  with  other  lands,  and  was  ancestor  of  the 
Maxwells  of  Pollock ;  of  Calderwood  ;  and  of  Cardoness,  Baronets ;  of  the 
Earls  of  Farnham  in  Ireland ;  of  the  Maxwells  of  Park-hill,  Newark,  and  of 
other  families  of  that  name.  , 


•  Sir  Herbert  de  Maxwell  sat  in  the  parliament  of  Scone,  5th  February,  128S-4,  when  the  nobles  agreed  to  recede  Margaret  of 
Norway  as  their  sovereign  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  Alexander  III.;  was  present  in  the  assembly  at  Brigham,  19  March,  1889-90, 
when  the  marriage  of  Queen  Margaret  with  Prince  Edward  was  proposed ;  was  one  of  the  nominees  on  the  part  of  Robert  Bruce,  iu 
his  competition  for  the  crown  of  Scotland  in  H92  j  swore  fealty  to  Edward  the  First  in  1S96' ;  and  he  and  a  John  de  Maxwell  received 
letters  of  credence  concerning  military  service  to  he  performed  in  parts  beyond  the  sea,  in  July,  1297.  (Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary 
Writs,"  Digest,  p.  733.) 


XX 


HISTORY  OF 


Sir  John   de 
Makeswell, 
eldest  son, 
swore  fealty 
with  his  father 
to  Edward  I. 
in   1296.    ob. 
s.  P.  and  most 
probably    be- 
fore his  father. 


Sir  HERBERT  MAXWELL,  of; 
Carlaverock,  2nd  son,  made 
a  donation  of  some  lands  to 
the  monastery  of  Paisley  in 
the  lifetime  of  both  his  bro- 
thers, between  1273  and 
1300,  and  a  second  dona- 
tion to  the  monastery  about 
1300,  died  before  1312.h 


Sir  EUSTACE  MAX-=PHELEN  MAXWELL, 
WELL,  of  Carlave-  ;  of  the  house  of 
rock,eldestson,«died  ;  Maxwell  of  Pollok; 
before  September,  ;  she  survived  her 
1347.d  •  husband. 


Alexander  de 
Maxwell,  wit- 
nessed a  do- 
nation of  his 
brother,  Sir 
Herbert,  to 
the  monastery 
of  Paisley. 


JOHN  DE  MAXWELL,  2nd  son  :  he  is  supposed  to  have  suc-=p 
ceeded  his  nephew,  Herbert  de  Maxwell,  as  his  next  heir. 
He  possessed  the  estate  of  Pencaitland,  and  granted  an 
annuity  out  of  it  to  the  monks  of  Dryburgh.  Was  one  of 
the  prisoners  taken  at  the  battle  of  Durham,  17  October, 
1346,  and  died  soon  afterwards. 


HERBERT  DE  MAXWELL,  of  Car- 
laverock,  probably  his  son  :  he  is 
considered  to  have  died  s.  p.e 


Sir  JOHN  MAXWELL,  of  Maxwell^CnRis-  Eustace  Maxwell, ob. 
and  Carlaverock,  died  soon  after  TIAN.  V.P.  ;  hisbrother  John 
November,  1373.*  became  his  heir. 


Sir  ROBERT  DE  MAXWELL,  of  Carlaverock,  died=p 
about  1420.5  | 


Agnes,  married  Robert  Pollock,  of 
Pollock. 


b  Rot.  Scot.  p.  110.     His  arms  were,  Argent,  a  sal  tire,  Sable. 

c  The  castle  of  Cavlaverock  having  been  besieged  by  the  English,  Sir  Eustace  Maxwell  defended  it  for  some  weeks,  and  forced 
them  to  retire,  but  fearing  that  it  might  afterwards  fall  into  their  hands  he  dismantled  and  threw  it  down,  in  recompense  of 
which  service,  "  pro  fractione  castri  de  Caerlaverok,"  he  obtained  a  grant  of  an  annual  rent  from  King  Robert.  He  signed  the  letter 
to  the  Pope,  asserting  the  independency  of  Scotland,  on  the  6th  April,  1320  ;  in  which  year  he  was  tried  for  being  concerned  in  the 
conspiracy  of  the  Countess  of  Strathern  against  King  Robert,  but  was  acquitted.  He  received  300  marks  out  of  a  payment  from  Ed- 
ward III.  to  Edward  Baliol,  King  of  Scots,  24  March,  1336  ;  and  was  a  witness  to  a  charter  of  Edward  Baliol  in  1340. 

*  Rot.  Scot.  vol.  I.  p.  704  b. 

•  Herbert  de  Maxwell  obtained  from  David  II.  a  charter  of  discharge  tf  the  duty  of  Carlaverock,  and  in  September,  21  Edw.  III. 
1347,  he  received  letters  of  protection  for  himself  and  his  castle  of  Carlaverock.   (Rot.  Scot.  vol.  I.  p.  704  b.)     His  rebellion   was 
punished  by  David  II.  who  granted  to  Herbert  Murray  some  lands  in  Lanarkshire  which  were  forfeited  by  him. 

'  Sir  John  Maxwell  confirmed  a  grant  of  his  father  to  the  abbacy  of  Dryburgh,  in  which  lie  calls  himself,  "  son  of  the  late  John 
rle  Maxwell,  and  heir  of  Eustace  Maxwell  his  brother."  He  sat  in  the  parliament  at  Edinburgh,  26  September,  1357,  and  received  a 
safe  conduct  to  go  into  England  in  1365.  Granted  some  lands,  &c.  to  the  monastery  of  Kilwinning  for  the  health  of  his  soul,  and 
the  soul  of  Christian  his  wife,  which  was  confirmed  by  King  David  II.  in  1367  j  and  obtained  a  grant  of  some  forfeited  lands, 
1 1th  November,  137:). 

t  Sir  Ro'iert  de  M  xwcll  received  letters  of  safe  conduct  to  go  into  England,  with  six  horses  in  his  retinue,  5th  December,  1363  ; 
again  to  visit  the  shrine  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  8th  June,  1364;  and  logo  abroad,  16th  October,  1365.  Obtained  from 
Robert  II.  a  charter  dated  19  Sept.  1371,  by  the  description  of  "  Robert  de  Maxwell,  son  and  heir  of  John  de  Maxwell,  of  Carlave- 
rock, Knt."  of  all  the  lands  which  the  said  Sir  John  held  of  the  King  in  capite,  and  which  he  had  resigned  into  his  Majesty's  hands 
on  the  preceding  day,  reserving  the  life-rent  of  the  same  to  himself,  and  the  terce  to  Christian  his  wife  if  she  survived  him.  Gave 
lands  to  the  monks  of  Dryburgh  for  the  welfare  of  his  soul  and  the  soul  of  Herbert  his  son  and  heir.  He  was  one  of  the  Ambassadors 
to  England  in  1413. 


CARLAVEROCK  CASTLE. 


XXI 


.Sir  IlEitDERT=pMARGAKET,  (hm.uiul  heiress  of  Sir  John 


MAXWELL,  of 
Carlaverock, 
eldest  son.g 


do  Crapy,  of  Cragy  in  Linlithgow, 
widow  of  Sir  Jolin  Stewart.  Charter  from 
Robert  Duke  of  Albany,  2.5th  Oct.  1407. 


Amerus  de  Maxwell, 
2nd  son  ;  called  "  fruter 
Hi-rberti,"  in  a  royal 
charter  14-21- 5. 


Margaret,  married 
Sir  John  de  Mont- 
gomery, of  Eglis- 
ham. 


MAXWFLL,  of  Car-^=jANET,  dau  of  Sir 


laverock,  eldest  son ;  ac- 
cording to  a  pedigree  cited 
by  Grose  he  was  slain  at  15an- 
nockburn  in  1  M-8.'» 


John  Forrester,  of 
Cottorphin,  Cham- 
berlain of  Scot- 
land. 


Eustace  Maxwell,  of  Tcaling,  in  Jaiut,  married 
Forfartliirc,  which  lands  he  ac-  William   Dou- 
quired    by    his    marriage    with  glas,  of  Drum- 
Mary,  3rd  sister  and  coheiress  of  lanrig. 
Hugh  Giflbrd,  of  Yester. 


dau.  of  sir=pHEKBKRT  MAXWELL,  of  Car-==KATHERiNE,  eldest  dau.  of  Sir  William  Seton,  of 


Herbert  I  Jerries, 
of  Terregles  ;  1st 
wife. 


laverock.  He  is  considered 
to  have  been  the  first  Lord 
Maxwell.' 


•dTs 
rd     w 
|j, 


Seton,  and  widow  of  Sir  Alan  Stewart,  of  Uarnley, 
>bo  was  killed  in  1439,  by  whom  she  was  mother  of 
John  1st  Earl  of  Lennox  ;  2nd  wife.'' 


ROBERT,  2nd  Lord  Max-^=jANET,  dau.  of  George  Crich- 
well,     eldest    son,      was  j  ton,  Earl  of  Caithness.     The 

great  seal  register,  however, 
contains  a  charter,  dated  25 
May,  14-60,  of  lands  to  George 
Maxwell  on  the  resignation 
of  his  mother  "  Janet,  dau. 
of  the  deceased  George  Earl 


served  heir  of  his  father, 
Herbert  Lord  Maxwell, 
4th  February,  1453;  was 
guarantee  of  a  truce  with 
England,  on  the  1 1th  June, 
1457;  again,  12th  Sep- 


tember, 1459  ;  sat  in  par- 
liament as  a  peer  14th 
October,  1467. 


of  Caithness,    wife   of   John 
Maxwell." 


Sir  Edward  Maxwell, 
ofTinwald:  obtained 
a  charter  of  the  ba- 
rony of  Monreith, 
15th  Jan.l  481 -2.  An- 
cestor of  the  Mai- 
wells  of  Monreith, 
Baronets. 

Katherine,  married 
Gilbert  Lord  Ken- 
nedy; they  had  a 
charter  in  1450. 


r  i    i    i    i    i    i 

George  Maxwell, 
ancestor  of  the 
Maxwells    of 
Garnsalloch. 

David. 

Adam    Maxwell, 
ancestor  of  the 
Maxwells     of 
Southbar. 

John  Maxwell. 

William  Maxwell. 

Janet.     Mariot. 


*  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell  was  appointed  Steward  of  Annandale  by  his  kinsman,  Archibald  Earl  of  Douglas,  Jth  February,  1409-10; 
was  granted  lands  in  the  Daruny  of  Dalswiutuo  by  Murdoc  Duke  of  Albany,  SSth  October,  1420  ;  obtained  letters  of  safe  conduct 
to  go  to  Durham  to  .lames  I.  IS  Dec.  1423  ;  wan  arrested  with  the  Duke  of  Albany,  1425  ;  Warden  of  the  West  Marches,  1430  and 
1438  ;  by  the  description  of  "  Herbertus  Dominus  de  Carlaverok,"  was  one  of  the  conservators  of  the  truce  with  England, 
SOth  March,  1438. 

h  Robert  Maxwell  obtained  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Liliertoun,  in  the  Barony  of  Carnwath,  from  hit  cousin  Thomas  de  Somcr- 
ville,  l>y  the  description  of"  Roberto  de  Maxwell,  filio  et  heredi  Domini  Herbert!  de  Maxwell,  Militis,  Domini  de  Carlaverock,  et 
Jonet.i',  filioe  Joannis  Forstare,  Domini  de  C'orstorphin,"  and  to  the  heirs  male  of  their  bodies ;  failing  which,  to  Herbert,  and  tht 
heirs  male  of  his  body  ;  failing  which,  to  Amerus  de  Maxwell,  brother  of  Herbert,  13th  Jan.  1424-5. 

1  Herbert  Muxwell  was  one  of  the  guarantees  of  a  treaty  with  the  English,  15  Dec.  1430,  when  be  was  styled  "  Herbertus,  Do- 
minus  de  Maxwell,"  and  again  in  November,  1449  ;  was  one  of  the  conservators  ofa  truce,  with  England,  14th  August,  1451  ;  again, 
i.l  Ma",  1453,  although  according  to  the  first  edition  of  Douglas's  Peerage  he  is  said  to  hare  died  in  October,  1453.  Captain  Rid- 
dell's  MS.  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Nichols,  which  will  be  again  noticed,  gives  the  following  copy  of  this  nobleman's  accounts  with 
the  King's  Exchequer  for  the  Stcwartry  of  Annandale  in  1452  : 

"  Computtim  DTI.  Herbert!  Domini  Maxwell  Senescal.  Vallis  Annsmliir,  redditum  apud  Stryvilin  per  Herbertum  Maxwell,  scil.  dc« 
SSth  mcnsis  Novembris  an  Don).  1459,  de  omnibus  debitis  suis  et  expcnsis  per  firmas  et  exitu.  Vallis  suse,  a  die  26  mensis  Junii  an. 
Dom.  14-)!),  usque  in  diem  presentem,  per  trcs  annns  inte^ros  ad  terminos  beati  Martini  ut  infra  computum.  Imprimis,  idem  onerat 
>e  de  xxxvs.  de  primitiis  terrarum  dominicarum  de  Lowchmaben  de  dictis  septero  termiu'u  infra  computum  Regi  debitis,  quia  dicta? 
terra:  se  extendunt  annuatim  ad  decem  libras  ;  et  de  xxxvs.  de  firmis  terrarum  de  Hetca  et  de  Sroalhame  per  dictum  imprimis  computum 
debitis,  quia  de  dictis  terris  debenlur  d'no  Regi  annuatim  deccm  librae,  et  de  xxxvs.  de  firmis  piscari*  de  Annand  d'no  Regi,  ptr 
tempus  computi  de  dictis  septem  tcrminis,  quia  dicta  piscaria  auuuatim  valet  decem  libr." 

k  The  marriage  of  Kat'.ierine  Seton  with  Herbert  Maxwell,  and  her  issue  by  him,  are  proved  by  a  charter  of  lands  in  Dumfriesshire, 
dated  20th  March,  1475-6. 


XX11 


HISTORY  OF 


JOHN,  3rd  Lo 
well  :  slain  at 
Field,  9th  Se| 
1513.1 

JANET,   dau.= 
of    Sir    Wil- 
liam      Dou- 
glas,   of 
Drumlanrig, 
died   before 
September, 
1529. 

1 

•d  Max-= 
Flodden 
timber, 

pAoNEs,  dau.  of  Sir             George  Maxwell  [query?]. 
Alexander  Stewart,              Thomas    Maxwell,    ances- 
of    Garlics,     living               tor   of  the  Maxwells   of 
February,  1492.                       Kirkconnel."' 

Janet,  wife  of  John 
1st    Lord     Carlyle 
of  Tortherwald. 

pRoBERT,=Ac,XE.s,  natural  dim.  of  James 
4th  Lord     Karl   of   Buchan,    widow   of 
Maxwell,     Adam,  2nd  Earl  of  Bothwell. 
died    9th     She    had    a    charter  of  half 
July,            of  Carlaverock  and   Mernes 
1546."         from  her  husband  Lord  Max- 
well,   13th  Nov.   1545,  mar- 
ried before  September,  1529: 
'2nd  wife. 

1    l 
Herbert  Maxwell,  2nd 
son,    ancestor  of  the 
Maxwells  of  Clowdon. 
Edward  Maxwell,  3rd 
son,  was  taken  prisoner 
at  Solway  in  1542,  and 
released   in  the  next 
yearon  the  payment  of 
a  ransom  of  sglOO. 

i    i   i 
1.  Mary,  married 

Sir  John   John- 
ston, ofjohnston. 
2.  Agnes,  married 
KobertCharteris, 
of  Amisfield. 
3.  Elizabeth,  mar- 
ried  .  .  Jardine, 
of  Applegirth. 

1  This  nobleman,  on  the  resignation  of  his  father,  received  a  charter  dated  14  Feb.  1477-8,  to  John  Maxwell,  son  and  heir  appa- 
rent of  Robert  Lord  Maxwell,  of  the  barony  of  Maxwell  in  Roxburghshire,  Carlaverock  in  the  county  of  Dumfries,  and  Mernys  in 
Renfrewshire!  he  is  mentioned  in  the  records  of  parliament,  12  Dec.  1482,  as  the  son  and  heir  apparent  of  Robert  Lord  Maxwell ; 
Steward  of  Annandale,  and  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  to  settle  border  differences  by  the  treaty  of  Nottingham,  23rd 
September,  1484  ;  was  one  of  the  Conservators  of  a  truce  for  the  West  Marches,  3rd  July,  I486'  ;  obtained  a  charter  of  lands  in 
Wodden  to  him  and  to  Agnes  Stewart  his  wife,  20th  Feb.  1491-2  ;  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  to  treat  with  England,  29th  July, 
1494  ;  received  grants  of  divers  lands,  Sth  June,  1507,  and  2nd  March,  1507-8,  from  the  King. 

The  following  copy  of  an  agreement  of  man-rent  from  the  Murrays  of  Cockpool  to  this  nobleman,  is  of  some  interest  as  a  specimen 
of  those  curious  deeds  : 

"  Be  it  kende  till  all  men  be  this  p'nt  1'res,  us  Shyr  Adam  of  Murraye,  Thomas  of  Murraye  son  ande  apperande  ayr  to  Cuthbert  of 
Murraye  of  Cockpool,  Charlyss  of  Murrye  and  Cuthbert  of  Murrye  young' sones  to  yc  said  Cuthbert  off  Murrye  off  Cockpuil,  to  be 
bundync  and  oblyst  ande  be  thir  p'nt  1'res  ande  ye  faith  and  treuth  in  our  bodies  lelelye  and  treuly  bjnds  and  obless  us  men  ande 
servands  in  manrent  and  service  to  ane  nobill  and  mychtie  Lorde,  John  Lorde  Maxwell,  bay1  in  peace  ande  wycr.  Ande  we  sal  be  till 
him  leill  ande  trew  and  neyde  reqr  his  skay'  nor  see  it  hot  wee  sal  let  it  at  all  cure  gudlye  power,  and  gif  wee  mayen  not  latt  it  wee  sal 
wayrne  hyme  in  all  possibill  hest.  Ande  gif  he  schawiss  us  his  counsaill,  or  any  ane  off  us,  wee  sail  consult  it,  ande  gif  he  asks  at  us 
any  consale  wee  sail  gif  hyme  the  best  at  we  can.  Ande  at  wee  sail  tak  an  afauld  upry'  part  wy'  hyme  in  all  his  Icffull  and  honest 
actionis  causes  and  querilliss  wy'  or  kyne  men  and  freynds  at  all  or  gudly  pouer  forst  befor  and  againe  all  y'  ciess  or  dee  may  als  oft  ass 
wee  salbe  chargit  be  ye  saide  Lorde  or  be  ony  uther  in  his  name  exerpe  ande  o'  allegienss  till  or  Sovracc  Lorde  the  King  allandlye  for 
all  ye  dais  oft  oure  life  but  fraude  or  guile.  In  witness  heyr  off  to  yis  or  bande  oft  maurent  ande  service  lelely  and  trewlyle  to  be  kepit 
in  all  poynts  ande  articles  above  exprimit.  Becauss  we  had  na  seyll  proper  present  of  yer  auyn  saidc  Shyr  Adam  Thomas  of  Murraye 
Cherlyss  ande  Cuthbert  bass  wy'  the  seill  oft  ane  honourabell  man  Cuthbert  Murraye  of  Cockpule  brither  to  yc  saide  Shyr  Adam 
and  fadyr  to  y"  saide  Thomas  Charlyss  ande  Cuthbrt  to  y's  p'nt  bande  of  manrent  and  service  for  us  to  be  affixit  at  Carleverock  y« 
xxvn  daye  of  the  monct  of  August  yc  zer  of  Gode  a  thousande  CCCCLXXXVII  zcrs  befor  yir  witness  Jamess  Lymlessayne  of  Fairgirth, 
Thomas  of  Carruthers  of  yc  Holmains,  Thomas  of  Cairns  of  Orchertoane,  Gavind  of  Murraylwaite,  Styne  S^ott,  Herbert  of  Johnstonc, 
and  Adam  of  Jonestone,  wy'  uthers  many  diverss." 

™  Nisbett,  in  his  Heraldry,  vol.  I.  p.  446,  says  that  Kirkconncll  of  that  Ilk  ended  about  1421  in  an  heiress,  Janet  de  Kirkconnell, 
who  married  Homer  Maxwell,  a  second  son  of  Herbert  Lord  Maxwell. 

"  Robert  Lord  Maxwell  obtaiued  a  charter  of  lands  in  Dumfriesshire,  29th  Nov.  1510;  knighted  and  was  constituted  Steward  of  Annan- 
dale  on  his  father's  resignation,  lotlijune,  1513;  obtained  divers  forfeited  lauds  in  1516,  1526,  1528;  to  him  and  to  Agnes  Stewart, 
Countess  of  Bothwell,  his  wife,  29th  Sept.  1529;  1530;  1532;  to  him  and  his  said  wife,  31st  July,  1534  ;  "f  the  Barony  of  Max- 
well, Carlaverock,  and  others,  28th  July,  1534;  to  him  and  his  said  wife,  10th  June,  1535;  1536;  to  him  and  his  said  wife, 
12  June,  1541;  was  guardian  of  the  West  Marches,  7th  Oct.  1517,  and  in  June,  1540;  was  appointed  a  Commissioner  of  Regency, 
Tflth  August,  1536;  Bent  as  ambassador  to  France  to  negociate  the  marriage  of  James  V.  with  Mary  of  Lorraine,  in  December,  1537  ; 
»  cnaiter  passed  the  great  seal  6th  June,  1540,  of  the  lands  and  baronies  of  Maxwell,  Carlaverock,  ffcc.  to  him  for  life,  remainder 
to  Robert,  Master  of  Maxwell,  his  son  and  heir  apparent ;  John,  his  second  son  ;  Edward  Maxwell,  of  Tynwall ;  Edward  Maxwell,  of 
Lochruton;  John  Maxwell,  of  Cowhill ;  Herbert  Maxwell,  brother  german  of  the  said  Lord  Maxwell;  and  Edward  Maxwell,  like- 
wise his  brother  german  ;  and  the  heirs  male  of  their  bodies  respectively.  Was  constituted  one  of  the  extraordinary  Lords  of  Session, 
2nd  July,  1541  ;  taken  prisoner  at  Solway  in  Nov.  1542,  and  ransomed  Ut  July,  1543,  for  1000  marks. 


CARLAVEROCK  CASTLE. 


XX111 


ROBERT,  5th  Lord  Maxwell,^ 
was  served  lieir  of  his  father, 
5th  August,  1550;  was  one  of 
the    Commissioners    to    treat 
with  the  English,  8  May,  1551; 
died  It  September,  1552. 

pBKATiux,     '2nd 
dau.    of  James, 
!ird  Earl  of  Mor- 
ton, mar.  about, 
but    after     the 
25th  July,  1530. 

Margaret,  married, 
first,  9  April,  15  1-3, 
Archibald    Earl  of 

Angus  ;     secondly, 
Sir  William  Baillie, 
of  Lamington. 

Sir      Jons    =j 
MAXWELL, 
5th    Lord 
Merries,  died 
before  May, 

IfMtP 

=A(iSES,  eldest 
daughter    and 
coheiress      of 
William,     4th 
Lord  Merries, 
of  Terregies. 

JOHN, 6th: 
Lord 
Maxwell, 
a  posthu- 
mous son, 
slain  De- 
cember 
7th, 
1593.P 


ELIZABETH,  2nd 
dau.  of  David  Dou- 
glas, 7th  Earl  of 
Ang\is,mar.inl572. 
She  mar.  secondly, 
John  Wallace,  of 
C'raigie,  as  appears 
by  a  charter  dated 
5th  Aug.  1598,  and 
died  at  Edinburgh, 
in  Feb.  1637  ;  bur. 
at  Lincluden. 


WILLIAM  MAX-: 
WELL,  6th  Lord 
Herries,  was  in- 
feft  as  heir  of 
his  father  in 
May,  1594,  and 
died  10th  Octo- 
ber, 1604. 


:KATHE-         James  Maxwell,  of  Brnchinside,  2nd 
RINE,  son.  ^.     For  his   issue  see  Wood's 

sister  of          Douglas's  Peerage,  vol.  II.  p.  319. 
Mark  1.  Elizabeth,  married  in  1563  Sir  John 

Kerr,  Gordon,  of  Lochinvar.     ^ 

first  Earl         2.  Margaret,  married  Mark,  first  Earl 
of  Lo-  of  Lothian.  ^~ 

thian.  3.  Mary,  married  William,  6th  Lord 

Hay  of  Yester.     She  had  a  charter 
from  him  24th  Feb.  1590-1.  -f, 
4.  Grizel.  mar.  Sir  Thomas  Maclellan, 
of  Bombie,  and  was  mother  of  tin- 
first  Lord  Kirkcudbright. 


•  Sir  John  Maxwell,  by  the  description  of  "  John  Master  of  Maxwell,"  he  being  then  presumptive  heir  of  Robert  fifth  Lor.l  Max- 
well, obtained  a  charter  dated  1st  February,  1549-50,  to  himself  and  Agnes  his  wife,  one  of  the  three  daughters  and  coheirs  of  Wil- 
liam Lord  Berries,  of  one-third  of  Terregies  and  other  lands.  Whilst  guardian  of  the  West  Marches  he  was  one  of  the  Commis- 
sioners to  treat  of  peace  with  the  English,  .9  Dec.  1552;  was  one  of  the  ambassadors  sent  from  the  Lords  of  the  Congregation  in  Feb. 
1560,  to  arrange  a  treaty  with  the  Duke  of  Norfolk ;  and  concluded  another  treaty  with  the  English,  23  Sept.  1563  ;  obtained  charters 
of  various  lands  to  himself  and  his  said  wife,  22  May,  1561 ;  the  barony  of  Terregies  and  others  were  erected  of  new  into  a  lordship 
and  barony,  and  granted  to  him  and  Agnes  bis  wife  by  royal  charter,  8th  May,  1 566 ;  sat  in  parliament  as  Lord  Merries,  1 3th  April, 
1 567,  on  which  day  the  Queen  of  Scotland,  in  reward  of  his  services  for  twenty-two  years  as  Warden  of  the  West  Marches,  confirmed 
to  him  and  Agnes  Herries  his  wife,  a  charter  and  infeftrncnt  of  the  baronies  of  Terregies  and  Kirkgunzean  of  the  8th  May,  156G,  to 
them  and  the  heirs  male  of  their  bodies,  failing  which  to  his  nearest  and  lawful  heirs  male  whatsoever.  He  was  at  the  battle  of  Lang- 
side  on  the  part  of  the  Queen  in  May,  I.'.US  ;  and  was  forfeited  in  parliament,  19  August,  1568,  but  sentence  was  deferred;  he  was  one 
of  the  Commissioners  nominated  on  the  part  of  Mary  in  September,  1568  ;  and  in  April,  1569.  was  committed  a  prisoner  to  Edin- 
burgh castle,  but  was  soon  afterwards  released,  and  continued  an  active  adherent  to  the  Queen  ;  obtained  a  charter  of  lands  in  Kirk- 
cudbright, lit  October,  1572  ;  was  sent  to  require  Morton  to  resign  the  regency  in  March,  1578. 

In  Captain  Riddell's  MS.  the  subjoined  copy  is  inserted  of  a  speech  delivered  by  this  nobleman  "  in  the  presence  of  Elizabeth 
Queen  of  England,"  and  transcribed  "  from  the  original  preserved  in  the  archives  of  the  family  of  Nithsdale  :" 

"  Madam, — The  Queen  my  mistress,  who  is  nothing  subject  to  you,  but  by  misfortune,  doth  desire  you  to  consider  that  it  is  an 
work  of  an  evil  example  and  most  pernicious  consequence  to  give  way  that  her  rebellious  subjects  should  be  heard  against  her,  who 
being  not  able  to  destroy  her  by  arms,  do  promise  themselves  to  assassinate  her,  even  in  your  own  breast,  under  colour  of  justice. 
Madam,  consider  the  estate  of  worldly  affairs,  and  bear  some  compassion  to  the  calamities  of  your  poor  suppliant,  after  the  most 
liorried  attempt  on  the  King  her  husband,  the  murder  of  his  servants,  the  cruel  designings  on  her  sacred  person,  after  so  many 
prisons  and  chains,  the  subjects  are  heard  against  their  Queen,  the  rebels  against  their  lawful!  mistris,  the  guilty  against  the  innocent, 
and  the  felons  against  their  judge.  Where  are  we,  or  what  do  we  do  ?  Though  Nature  hath  planted  us  in  the  farthest  parts  and  the 
extremities  of  all  the  earth,  yet  she  hath  not  taken  the  sense  of  humanity  from  us.  Consider  she  is  your  own  blood,  your  nearest 
kinswoman,  she  is  one  of  the  best  of  Queens  in  the  world,  for  whom  your  Majesty  is  preparing  bloody  scaffolds  in  a  place  where 
she  was  promised  and  expected  greatest  favours.  I  want  words  to  express  so  barbarous  a  deed,  but  I  am  ready  to  come  to  the  effects, 
and  to  justify  the  innocence  of  my  Queen  by  witnesses  unrcproachable,  and  by  papers  written  and  subscribed  by  the  hands  of  the 
accusers.  If  this  will  not  suffice,  I  offer  myself,  by  your  Majesty's  permission,  to  fight  hand  to  hand,  for  the  honour  of  my  Queen, 
against  tl.e  must  hardy  and  most  resolat  of  those  who  are  her  accusers.  In  this  I  do  assure  myself  of  your  equity,  that  you  will  not 
deny  that  favour  unto  her  who  acknowledge  herself  obliged  to  your  bounty." 

'  John  Lord  Maxwell  was  served  heir  of  his  father,  24  May,  1 56!) ;  with  consent  of  his  curators  granted  a  charter  of  the  lands  of 
Mantles,  Carlavcrock,  S.c.  4th  Feb.  1571-2,  to  Elizabeth,  sister  of  Archibald  Douglas,  Earl  of  Angus,  in  her  virginity,  for  the 


XXIV 


HISTORY  OF 


Jons,  7th  Lord  Max- 

ROBERT, =pKLiz  A  BETH, 

2.  Agnes, 

-\               i 

—  i  —  i 
1.  Sarah,  married,  first, 

well,   eldest  son,   was 

8th  Lord 

daughter    of 

married 

ZA- 

MAX- 

Sir James  Johnston,  of 

served  heir  male  of  his 

Max- 

Sir    Francis 

William 

liF.TII, 

WELL, 

Johnston,  who  was  kill- 

father, llth  Apr.  1601, 

well, 

Beaumont, 

Douglas, 

eldest 

7th 

ed  by  Lord   Maxwell 

13  Sept.  1603,  and  19 

died    in 

and   a    near 

of  Pen- 

d  i.  ligh- 

Lord 

in  1608  ;  Sndly,  John, 

Sept.    1604;    married 

May, 

relation      of 

zie. 

ter. 

Her- 

1st  Earl   of  Wigton  ; 

Margaret,  only  dau.  of 

George  Vil- 

3.  Marga- 

ries, 

Srdly,  Hugh  Montgo- 

John, first  Marquess  of 

liers,    Duke 

ret,  mar- 

only 

mery,  Viscount  of  Airds 

Hamilton:  hekilledSir 

of  Bucking- 

riedHugh 

son, 

in  Ireland  ;  buried  29th 

James   Johnston,    6th 

ham. 

Wallace, 

died 

March,  1636. 

April,  1608,  in  a  feud, 

of  Crai- 

about 

2.    Margaret,     married 

for  which  he  was  tried, 

gie. 

1627.r 

Robert    Glendonwyn, 

and  beheaded  at  the 

of  Glendonwyn  :  mar- 

cross of  Edinburgh,  21 

riage    contract    dated 

May,  1613,  died  s.  r. 

<r 

14  Jan.  1605. 

matrimony  to  he  contracted  between  them  ;  obtained  charters  of  various  lands  in  1 573,  1 674,  and  1 58 1  ;  on  the  execution  and  attainder 
of  the  Regeut  Morton,  he,  as  representative  of  his  mother,  obtained  a  charter  of  the  eaildum,  barony,  and  regality  of  Moiton,  of  new 
erected  into  the  Earldom  of  Morton,  5th  June,  1581,  and  which  was  ratified  with  consent  of  parliament,  19th  Nov.  1581,  but  the 
attainder  being  rescinded,  he  was  deprived  of  that  title  in  January,  1585  ;  was  guardian  of  the  West  Marches,  but  being  deprived  of 
it,  a  feud  commenced  between  him  and  the  Laird  of  Johnston  to  whom  it  was  grunted,  and  though  restored  to  that  office  the  ani- 
mosity continued,  and  he  was  killed  in  an  engagement  with  the  Johnstons  on  the  7th  Dec.  1593,  "  when,  being  a  tall  man,  and 
heavy  with  armour,  he  was  struck  from  his  horse  and  dispatched  ;"  buried  at  Lincludeu.  The  following  account  of  this  affair  occurs 
in  Captain  Riddell's  MS. 

"  The  Laird  of  Johnstone,  Warden  of  the  West  Marches,  opposed  Lord  Maxwell  in  his  being  re-elected  Provost  of  Dumfries  ; 
but  Lord  Maxwell,  with  his  numerous  and  armed  friends,  preoccupying  the  town  on  the  day  of  election,  had  himself  continued 
Provost  of  Dumfries.  Upon  this,  complaint  being  lodged  against  Lord  Maxwell  at  court,  where  he  was  out  of  favour,  and  being  in 
vain  commanded  to  present  some  of  the  Armstrongs  for  whom  he  was  bound,  he  was  denounced  a  rebel,  and  the  Laird  of  Johnstone 
had  orders  to  pursue  him,  some  soldiers,  well  officered,  being  sent  to  his  assistance  ;  but  these  ere  they  joined  him  were  defeated 
by  Lord  Maxwell's  bastard  brother.  To  revenge  this,  Johnstone  carried  fire  and  sword  into  the  territories  of  the  Maxwells,  which  they 
repaying,  a  destructive  war  was  carried  on  by  the  two  clans,  until  the  Laird  of  Johnstone  was  taken  j  risouer,  when  he  soon  died  of 
grief  for  his  disaster.  Lord  Maxwell  fled  to  Spain  to  let  the  storm  blow  over.  When  he  returned,  the  King  determined  to  march 
against  him,  for  Lord  Maxwell  had  many  alliances  on  the  West  Border,  and  the  broken  men  of  the  Border  had  repaired  to  him  in 
Mich  numbers  that  the  Warden  [then  the  Lord  Herrics]  was  unable  to  contend  with  him.  Upon  the  King's  approach  Lord  Max- 
well fled  to  Galloway,  and  the  houses  of  Langholm,  Thrieve,  and  Carlaverock  surrendered  to  his  Majesty.  Lochmaben  only  re- 
•isted  till  a  train  of  artillery  was  brought  from  Cumberland,  when  the  garrison  capitulated  for  life,  from  which  the  Governor  was 
excepted.  His  name  was  Maxwell  ;  he  having  refused  to  deliver  the  castle  to  the  King  in  person,  he  was  shown  no  mercy.  Castle 
Milk  and  Morton  Castle  James  ordered  to  be  burned,  and  he  ordered  Sir  William  Stewart  to  bring  him  Maxwell  dead  or  alive,  who 
pursued  Lord  Maxwell  from  Kirkcudbright  to  the  Isle  of  Sky,  and  from  thence  to  Carrick  j  he  seized  him  in  a  cave  near  the  Abbey  of 
Coxcraqwel,  and  carried  him  to  the  King  at  Edinburgh,  who  afterwards  pardoned  him  on  hi:,  giving  bond  not  to  disturb  the  esta- 
blished religion  on  pain  ofj£l()0,000  sterling.  He  was  again  appointed  Warden;  for  some  of  the  name  of  Johnstone  having,  ia 
July,  1590,  committed  great  depredations  in  the  barony  of  Sanquhar  and  Drumlaurig,  and  killed  many  who  pursued  to  recover  the 
booty,  Lord  Maxwell,  the  Warden,  was  commissioned  to  pursue  the  plunderers  with  the  utmost  hostility.  But  not  long  before  the 

Laird 


i  Robert  Lord  Maxwell  was  restored  to  the  title  and  estates,  of  his  family  by  letter  under  the  great  seal,  13  Oct.  1618,  and  was 
served  heir  of  his  brother  13  July,  1C1S).  Created  Earl  of  Nithsdale,  Lord  Maxwell,  Eskdale,  and  Carlyle,  by  patent,  dated  at 
Farnham,  20th  August,  1640.  to  him,  "  suosque  hreredcs  masculos,"  with  precedency  from  the  29th  October,  1581,  the  date  of 
the  charter  of  the  earldom  of  Morton  to  his  father.  Was  appointed  a  Commissioner  to  obtain  an  unconditional  surrender  of  tithes  by 
Charles  I.  in  1625  ;  was,  on  the  1 1th  May,  1630,  served  heir  in  general  of  John  Lord  Maxwell,  abavi,  and  Robert  Lord  Maxwell 
proavi.  He  joined  Montrose  in  1644,  for  which  he  was  excommunicated  by  the  general  assembly. 

'  John  Maxwell,  7th  Lord  Herries,  was  served  heir  of  his  father,  26th  Jan.  and  26  Dec.  1604  ;  and  of  his  grandfather,  John  Lord 
Herrics,  2oth  Jan.  1609.  and  28th  Oct.  1617;  obtained  a  charter  ofTrailtrow,  31st  May,  1610  ;  and  of  Craigley.  5th  Jan.  1611. 


CAHLAVEROCK  CASTLE. 


XXV 


ROBERT,  2nd  Earl    Elizabeth  Maxwell,    JOHN  MAXWELL,  8th=;=ELizABETH,  eldest  dau.     Elizabeth, 


of  Nithsdale,  and     died  unmarried   in     Lord    Herries,     only 


9th  Lord  Maxwell, 
only  son,  diedunm. 
in  October,  1667. s  was  in  that  town.  dale  1667,  ob 


1623,  at  Dumfries,     son,t     succeeded    as 
when    the    plague     third   Earl  of  Niths- 


of  Sir  Robert  Gordon,  married 

of  Lochinvar,  Bart,  sis-  George,  2nd 

ter  of  the  first  Viscount  Earl  of  Win- 

Kenmure.  toun.  ,-•* 


ROBERT  MAXWELL,  fourth==LucY,  8th  dau.  of  Wil- 
Earl  of  Nithsdale,  &c.  eldest  I  liain,  first  Marquess  of 
son,  died  in  March,  1695.  I  Douglas. 


John  Maxwell,  2nd  son,  and  William  Max- 
well, 3rd  son,  both  of  whom  appear  to  have 
died  issueless. 


WILLIAM  MAXWELL,  fifth  Earl  of  Nithsdale,  &c.=pWiNiFRED,  youngest  dau.  of  William  Herbert,  first 
only  son,  died  at  Rome,  20th  March,  1744."       j     Marquess  of  Powis;  she  died  at  Rome  in  1749." 

I 

Laird  of  Jolmstone  had  contracted  an  intimate  friendship  with  hi>  Lordship,  and  had  exchanged  bonds  of  man-rent  for  their  mutual 
defence.  Lord  Sanquhar  and  Drumlanrig,  knowing  how  ambitious  Lord  Maxwell  was  of  being  followed,  offered  him  their  services, 
which  be  eagerly  accepted,  as  he  thought  this  an  opportunity  not  to  be  omitted  for  rendering  all  Nithsdale  dependent  on  him.  Ac- 
cordingly a  mutual  obligation  was  signed  by  them  and  many  in  their  friendship.  This,  however,  was  not  kept  so  secret  as  it  ought 
to  have  been.  One  Johnstone,  who  served  the  Warden,  carried  it  to  his  chief,  who,  although  he  was  startled  with  this  double  dealing 
of  Lord  Maxwell,  resolved  to  dissemble  his  knowledge  of  it,  and  only  to  ask  the  Warden  if  the  report  of  his  entering  into  such  an 
engagement  was  true.  Lord  Maxwell  at  first  denied  ;  but  missing  the  bond,  he  excused  the  matter,  as  be  was  obliged  to  obey  the 
King,  and  to  do  as  he  was  directed.  Johnstone  now  knowing  what  ho  had  to  expect,  associated  with  the  Scotts  of  Tiviotdale,  and 
the  Elliots  and  Grahams  of  the  Esk  ;  and,  hearing  that  Lord  Maxwell  had  levied  a  considerable  force,  part  of  which  he  had  garrisoned 
Lochmaben  with,  till  he  himself  could  come  there,  be  resolved  to  prevent  him,  and  cut  them  off.  This  he  executed  with  a  bar- 
barous precipitation.  The  Lord  Maxwell,  to  repair  this  disgrace,  entered  Annandale  with  banners  displayed,  as  the  King's  Lieute- 
nant, followed  by  two  thousand  desperadoes,  resolving  to  raze  the  houses  of  Lockwood  and  Lockerby.  Johnstone  being  inferior  in 
numbers,  kept  aloof,  and  detached  some  prickers  only,  in  the  Border  way,  to  watch  opportunities.  These  performed  their  orders  to 
effectually  that  they  forced  back  a  party  who  came  to  attack  them  with  such  precipitancy  that  they  even  broke  their  main  body. 
This  Johnstone  observing,  completed  their  confusion  by  a  furious  onset;  and  in  the  flight,  the  Warden,  being  a  heavy  man  and 
loaded  with  armour,  was  struck  from  his  horse,  and  unmercifully  murdered.  This  happened  in  Dec.  1593." 

.  •  Robert  second  Earl  of  Nithsdale  was   excommunicated  by  the  General  Assembly,  26th 

/T\  April,  1644,  and  was  in  the  same  year  taken  prisoner  when  Newcastle  was  stormed  by  the  Scot- 

\/  tish  army.     On  the  3rd  February  an  act  was  passed  restoring  him  against  his  father's  forfeiture. 

He  was  commonly  called  the  Philosopher. 

'  John  Maxwell,  eighth  Lord  Herries,  was  excommunicated  by  the  General  Assembly,  S6th 
April,  1644,  for  joining  Montrose;  and  was  proposed  to  be  excepted  from  pardon  by  the  articles 
of  Westminster  in  July,  1 646.  He  succeeded  to  the  titles  of  Earl  of  Nithsdale  and  Lord  Maxwell, 
&c.  and  to  the  family  estates,  on  the  death  of  his  kinsman,  Robert  Earl  of  Nithsdale,  &c.  in 
October,  1667,  to  whom  he  was  served  heir  male  and  of  entail,  6th  April,  1670,  "  proavi 
fratris  immediate  scnioris,"  in  his  estates  in  several  counties. 

"  William  Maxwell,  fifth  Earl  of  Nithsdale,  &c.  was  served  heir  male  and  of  line  and  entail 
of  his  father,  36  May,  1696  ;  and  heir  male  and  of  entail  of  Robert  Earl  of  Nithsdale,  "  vulgo 
nuncupat'  le  Philosopher,  pronepotis  quondam  Robert!  Domini  Maxwell,  fratris  immediate 
senioris  quondam  Joaunis  Domini  Herries,  proavi  quondam  Joannis  Domini  Herries  postea 
Comes  de  Nithsdale,  qui  fuit  frater  nuper  Robert!  Comitis  de  Nithsdale  patris  WUIielmi,  nunc 
Comitis  de  Nithsdale  pronepotis  fratris  tritavi,"  19th  May,  1698.  Having  engaged  in  the 
rebellion  in  1715,  he  was  taken  at  Preston  on  the  14th  Nov.  in  that  year,  and  sent  to  the 
Tower  of  London  ;  was  tried  and  found  guilty  in  January,  1716,  and  was  sentenced  to  be  ex- 
ecuted, with  the  Earl  of  Derwentwater  and  Viscount  Kenmure,  on  the  S4th  Feb.  1716:  by 
the  heroism  of  his  wife  he,  however,  effected  his  escape.  By  his  attainder  all  his  honours 
became  forfeited ;  but,  liaving  disponed  his  estates  to  his  son  in  Nov.  1712,  they  were  preserved 
from  forfeiture.  The  arms  of  this  nobleman  were,  Argent,  an  eagle  displayed  Sable,  beaked 
nnd  membcred  Gules,  surmounted  by  an  escutcheon  of  the  First,  charged  with  a  saltire  of  the 
Second,  and  surcharged  in  the  centre  with  a  hedgehog  Or.  His  crest:  a  stag  Proper,  attired 
Argent,  couchant  before  a  holly  bush  Proper.  His  supporters;  two  stags  Proper,  attired 
Argent :  and  his  motto  j  "  Reviresco." 
1  See  the  next  pge. 

g 


XXVI 


HISTORY  OF 


JOHN  MAXWELL,  son  and  heir,  succeeded  to=pKATHERiNE,  fourth  dau.  of 


his  father's  estates  on  his  death  in  1744,  and 
assumed  the  title  of  Earl  of  Nithsdale.  He  died 
at  London,  4-th  August,  1776. 


Charles  Stewart,  4th  Earl  of 
Traquair.  She  died  at  Lon- 
don, 6th  March,  1773. 


Anne,  married  John 
Lord  Bellew,  of  Ire- 
land, at  Rome  in  De- 
cember, 1731. 


MARY  MAXWELL, 
eldest  dau.  and 
coheiress,  died  at 
Terregles,  unmar- 
ried, 31  December, 
1747,  an.  15. 


WINIFRED  MAXWELL,  2nd  dau.=pWiLLiAM  HAGGERSTON  CONSTABLE,  of  Ever- 

inpham  Park,  second  son  of  Sir  Carnaby  Hag- 


and  eventually  sole  heiress,  suc- 
ceeded to  all  her  father's  estates, 
including  CARLAVEROCK  ;  mar. 
at  Terregles,  17  Oct.  1758;  died 
at  Terregles,  13  July,  1801,8=1.66. 


gerston,  of  Haggerston,  in  the  Bishopric  of 
Durham,  Bart.  He  assumed  the  name  and 
arms  of  MAXWELL,  and  died  at  Terregles,  20th 
June,  1797. 


MARMADUKE  WIL-= 
LI  AM  HAGGEHSTON 
MAXWELL  CONSTA- 
BLE, born  2nd  Jan. 
1760,  assumed  the 
name  of  MAXWELL, 
and  succeeded  to 
CARLAVEKOCK  and 
the  other  estates  of 
that  family,  married 
26th  Nov.  1800,  died 
30th  June,  1819. 


THERESA 
APPOLO- 
NiA,dau.of 
Edmund 
Wakeman, 
Esq.  bro- 
ther of 
William 
Wakeman, 
ofBeckford 
Place,  in 
Worcester- 
shire, Esq. 


Charles  Haggerston  Constable,  3rd  and 
youngest  son,  assumed  the  name  and 
arms  of  Stanley  only,  of  Ackham;  mar- 
ried, first,  in  Sept.  1793,  Elizabeth, 
sister  and  heiress  of  Sir  William  Stan- 
ley, of  Hooton  in  Cheshire,  who  died  in 
1792,  died  at  London,  23  June,  1797; 
2ndly,  Miss  Macdonald,  mar.  at  York, 
24  Feb.  1800. 

Mary,  mar.  24  June,  1794,  John  Webb 
Weston.of  Sutton  Place  in  Surrey,  Esq. 
who  died  s.  p.  She  living  Jan.  1828. 

Theresa,  unmarried. 


William    = 
Hagger- 
ston Con- 
stable,2nd 
son,  assu- 
med the 
name  of 
MIDDEL- 
TON, of 
Stockeld 
Park,  in 
Yorkshire, 
Esq. 


:Clara 
Louisa, 
only  dau. 
ofVVilliam 
Grace, 
Esq.  and 
aunt  of 
the  pre- 
sent   Sir 
William  . 
Grace, 
Bart. 


WILLIAM         2.  Marmaduke  Constable 
CONSTA-  Maxwell,    of  Terregles, 

BLEMAX-  co.  Dumfries,  Esq.  born  1 

WELL,   of          Jan.  1806. 
Evering-          3.  Peter  Constable  Max- 
ham  Park  well,  born  7th  Feb.  1807. 
in  York-          4.  Henry  Constable  Max- 
shire,                  well,ofMilnhead,co.Dum- 
Esq.  fries,  born  28th  Dec.1810. 
Present            5.  Joseph  Constable  Max- 
LORD  OF           well,  born  27th  Oct.  1811. 
CARLA-           Mary,  married,  1st  May, 
VEROCK,  1821,  Hon.  Chas.  Lang- 
eldestson,           dale,  4th  son  of  Charles, 
born  25th  16th  Lord  Stourton. 
August,            Theresa,  m.  Jan.  15, 1822, 
1804.y                Hon.  Chas.  Clifford,  2nd 
son  of  Charles,  7th  Lord 
Clifford  of  Chudleigh. 
Ann,    born   17th  March, 
1808,diedl5thJune,1811. 


Peter  Middelton,  of 
Stockeld  Park,  in 
Yorkshire,  Esq.  eld- 
est son ;  married 
Hon.Juliana,  daugh- 
ter of  Charles,  16th 
Lord  Stourton. 

Francis  Middelton, 
Esq.  2nd  son  ;  mar- 
ried Alice,  daughter 
and  coheiress  of 
James  Taylor,  of 
the  county  of  Lan- 
caster, Esq. 

Ann,  died  unmarried, 
30th  Dec.  1826. 

Barbara  Clara  Mid- 
delton. 


1  A  circumstantial  and  most  interesting  narrative  of  the  escape  of  the  Earl  of  Nithsdale,  from  the  pen  of  his  Countess,  in  a  letter 
to  her  sister  Lady  Lucy  Herbert,  was  printed  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  and 
some  other  publications.  It  has  lately  been  beautifully  printed,  from  a  MS.  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Arundel,  with  illustrative  notes 
and  a  pedigree,  by  Sheffield  Grace,  of  Lincoln'«  Inn,  Esq.  brother  of  Sir  William  Grace,  Bart. 

'  The  arms  of  this  gentleman  are,  1st  and  4th,  Argent,  an  eagle  displayed  Sable,  beaked  and  membered  Gules,  surmounted  by  an 
escutcheon  of  the  First  charged  with  a  saltire  of  the  Second,  and  surcharged  in  the  centre  with  a  hedgehog  Or:  MAXWELL.  2nd, 
Barry  of  six  Or  ai.d  Azure :  CONSTABLE.  3rd,  Azure,  on  a  bend  cotised  Argent  three  billets  Sable,  a  crescent  for  difference : 
HAGGERSTON. 


CARLAVEROCK  CASTLE.  XXV11 

The  little  which  is  known  of  the  history  of  the  Castle  after  the  reign  of 
Edward  the  Third  is  detailed  in  the  following  narrative  of  Grose  : 

"  This  Castle  again  experienced  the  miseries  of  war,z  being,  according 
to  Camden,  in  his  Annals,  in  the  month  of  August,  15/0,  ruined  by  the 
Earl  of  Sussex,  who  was  sent  with  an  English  army  to  support  King 
James  VI.  after  the  murder  of  the  Regent.  The  same  author,  in  his 
Britannia,  written  about  1607,  calls  it  a  weak  house  of  the  Barons  of 
Maxwell,  whence  it  is  probable  that  only  the  fortifications  of  this  Castle 
were  demolished  by  Sussex ;  or  that,  if  the  whole  was  destroyed,  only  the 
mansion  was  rebuilt. 

"  The  fortifications  of  this  place  were,  it  is  said,  once  more  reinstated 
by  Robert,  the  first  Earl  of  Nithsdale,  in  the  year  1638  ;  and,  during  the 
troubles  under  Charles  I.,  its  owner  nobly  supported  the  cause  of  royalty, 
in  which  he  expended  his  whole  fortune  ;  nor  did  he  lay  down  his  arms 
till  he,  in  1640,  received  the  King's  letters,  directing  and  authorizing  him 
to  deliver  up  the  castles  of  Thrieve  and  Carlaverock  upon  the  best  condi- 
tions he  could  obtain ;  in  both  which  castles  the  Earl  maintained  con- 
siderable garrisons  at  his  own  expense  ;  namely,  in  Carlaverock  an  hun- 
dred, and  in  Thrieve  eighty  men,  besides  officers.  The  ordnance,  arms, 
ammunition,  and  victuals,  were  also  provided  at  his  cost. 

"  The  following  particulars  respecting  the  articles  of  capitulation,  and 
furniture  left  in  this  castle,  are  copied  from  a  curious  manuscript  in  the 
possession  of  Captain  Riddell. 


z  In  a  letter  from  the  Earl  of  Hertford  to  Lord  Wharton  and  Sir  Robert  Bowes,  April  1544,  the  Earl 
desires  them  to  send  "  Patie  Grayme  or  other  trustie  and  wise  felowe,  under  colour  of  some  other  mes-- 
sage,  for  to  view  the  castles  of  Lowmaban,  Tress,  Carlavroke,  and  Langholme,  being  within  the  rule  and 
custodie  of  Robert  Maxwell,"  as  the  King  wished  "  to  knowe  the  strength  and  scitualions"  of  them, 
"  whether  the  same,  or  any  of  them,  stonde  in  such  sorte,  and  be  of  such  strength,  as,  if  they  were  in 
the  King's  Majesties  hands,  they  might  be  kept  and  holden  aynenst  the  enemyes."  In  case  either  of 
them  was  tenable,  the  said  messenger  was  to  "  ernestly  travaile  with  Robert  Maxwell  for  the  delyverie 
of  the  same  into  his  Majestie's  hands,  if  with  money  and  rewarde,  or  other  large  oflers,  the  same  may  be 
obtayned ;"  and  Lord  Wharton  and  Mr.  Bowes  were  further  instructed,  as  opportunities  might  be  given 
them,  "  to  feale  the  mynde  and  inclination  of  the  said  Robert  Maxwell  in  the  same."  Hayne's  Burleigh 
Papers,  pp.  27-8. 


XXVlil  HISTORY  OF 

"  Copy  of  the  Capitulation  between  the  Earl  of  Nithsdale  and  Colonel  Home,  at  Dumfries,  the  1st 

day  of  October,  1640. 

"  The  q'lk  day,  p'ns  of  the  Committee  of  Nithsdale,  residing  at  Dumfries,  compeared  Lieute- 
nant-Colonel Home,  and  gave  in  and  produced  the  articles  of  capitulation  past  betwixt  Robert 
Earl  of  Nithsdale  and  the  said  Lieutenant-Colonel,  at  the  Castle  of  Carlaverock,  the  26th  day  of 
September  last  by  past,  and  desired  the  said  articles  to  be  insert  and  registrate  in  the  bukes  of  the 
said  Committee,  and  that  the  extract  yrof  might  be  patent  to  any  party  havand  interest,  and  the 
principal  articles  re-delivered  to  him,  q'lk  the  said  Committee  thought  reasonable ;  of  the  q'lk 
articles  the  tenor  follows,  viz. 

"  Articles  condescended  upon  betwixt  the  Earl  of  Nithsdale  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Home,  the 
26th  day  of  September,  1640,  at  the  Castle  of  Carlaverock. 

"  For  the  first  article  it  is  condescended  on  that  for  my  Lord,  his  friends,  and  followers,  that 
there  shall  no  other  course  be  taken  with  him  and  them  in  their  religion,  than  with  others  of  his 
and  their  professions. 

"  Wheras  it  is  desired  be  my  Lord,  that  he,  his  friends,  and  followers,  be  no  farther  trouble  in 
their  persons,  houses,  and  estates,  house  guides  therein,  then  according  to  the  common  course  of 
the  Kingdom ;  it  it  is  agreed  unto,  that  no  other  course  shall  be  taken  with  him  and  his  foresaids, 
then  with  others  of  his  and  their  professions. 

"  Wheras  it  is  desired  he  and  they  may  sorte  out  with  bag  and  baggage  ;  it  is  agreed,  that  he, 
his  friends,  and  followers,  and  soldiers,  with  each  of  them  their  arms  and  shotte,  with  all  their 
bag  and  baggage,  trunks,  household  stuff,  belonging  on  their  honour  and  credit  to  his  Lordship 
and  them,  w*  safe  conduct  to  Langholm,  or  any  other  place  within  Nithsdale,  is  granted. 

"  Wheras  it  is  desired  be  my  Lord,  that  guides  intromitt  with,  belonging  to  his  Lordship's 
friends  and  followers,  restitution  thereof  be  made ;  it  is  agreed  to,  what  course  shall  be  taken  with 
others  of  his  and  yr  condition,  shall  be  taken  with  him  and  them. 

"  It  is  condescended  upon  be  my  Lord,  tokened  the  burden  on  him  for  himself,  his  friends,  and 
followers,  that  he  nor  they  sail  not  hi  any  time  coming,  tack  arms  in  prejudice  of  this  kingdom, 
nor  shall  have  any  intelligence  with  any  prejudice  thereof,  upon  their  honour  and  credit. 

"  It  is  condescended  on  be  my  Lord,  and  his  friends,  and  followers,  that  they  sail  contribute 
and  do  every  thing  lying  incumbent  on  them,  according  to  the  general  course  of  the  kingdom. 

"  Lastly,  it  is  condescended  on  be  my  Lord,  his  friends,  and  followers,  that  he  and  they  sail 
deliver  up  the  house  and  fortalice  of  Carlaverock  to  Lieutenant-Colonel  Home,  w'  the  cannon, 
superplus  of  ammunition,  and  other  provisions ;  and  that  he  shall  remove  himself,  officers,  and 
whole  garrison  and  followers,  out  of  the  said  castle  and  fortalice. 

"  And  this  his  Lordship  obliest  himself  and  his  to  perform  upon  his  honour  and  credit,  betwixt 
this  and  the  29th  day  of  September  instant,  1640. 

(Sic  subscribitur,)         NITHSDALE. 
JO'N  HOME. 

"  This  is  the  just  copy  of  the  said  articles  of  capitulation,  extract  forth  of  the  Books  of  the  said 
Committee,  by  me,  Mr.  Cuthbert  Cunninghame,  notter  clerk  yrof  undescribing. 

(Signed,)     CUTHBEKT  CUNNINGHAME,  Clerk. 


CARLAVEROCK  CASTLE.  XXIX 

"  A  note  of  such  things  as  were  left  in  the  house  of  Carlaverock  at  my  Lord's  departure, 

in  the  year  of  God,  1640. 

"  Imprimis,  in  the  wine  sellar,  4  barrels  of  seake.  Item,  in  the  other  seller,  3  hogsheads  of 
French  wine,  and  an  iron  grate.  Item,  more,  30  bolls  of  meal.  Item,  in  the  end  of  die  kitchen, 
2  barrels  of  herring.  Item,  in  the  high  wardrop,  1  locked  trunk,  and  three  timber  beds,  and  1 
iron  window.  Mare,  1  stoller,  1  old  katell,  and  2  picks  and  a  moald.  Item,  up  high,  four 
cubards  and  a  crucifix.  Mare,  in  the  warehouse,  an  crokpin.  Item,  in  chamber,  a  cubard.  In 
my  Lord  Maxwell's  chamber,  two  beds  and  a  cubard,  and  a  locked  chest,  and  another  chest.  The 
outer  room,  two  trunks  and  a  bed,  and  a  great  tow.  Mare,  in  the  musket  chamber,  a  bed  and  a 
belows :  in  the  turnpike  a  cupbord.  Mare,  in  the  new  wardrope,  3  beds.  Item,  in  the  master's 
chamber  a  bed  and  a  cupbord.  Mare,  in  the  damask  bed  chamber,  a  bed,  and  acupbord,  and  a  targe, 
and  a  fire  chuvell.  Item,  in  the  kitchen,  a  chimney  and  grate,  and  a  pair  of  long  raxes.  In  the  new 
hall,  a  leid,  and  a  masken  fatt,  and  a  study,  and  a  pair  of  bellies.  Item,  in  the  long  hall,  6  cases 
of  windows,  with  22  pikes,  13  lancies,  and  2  sakes  of  white  stules.  Item,  mare  in  Sander's  cham- 
ber, 4  beds.  Mare,  in  my  Lord's  hall,  2  burds  and  6  turkies-fowls.  Item,  mare  in  the  round 
chamber,  without  my  Lord's  chamber,  5  feder  beds,  9  bolsters,  4  cods,  5  pair  of  blankets,  and  4 

rugs,  6  pieces  of  buckram,  with  my  Lord's  arms,  and  2 and  another  bed  with  black  fring 

and  a  painted  brods,  a  cuburd,  9  stooles  covered  with  cloth  of  silver,  2  great  chairs  of  silver  cloth ; 

mare,  a  green  caniby  bed ;  mare,  a  sumber  cloth ;  mare,  3  great  and  little ,  and  4  stoles, 

and  a  long  coussin,  all  of  black  and  white  stuff;  mare,  4  stooles  and  2  chairs,  coveret  with  brune 
cloth  passemenlet  yealow  ;  mare,  a  great  locke  and  a  wauroke  net ;  mare,  there  is  one  great  chair, 
4  stules  coveret  reid  with  black  passment ;  mare,  22  curtain  rods,  a  trunk  locked  full,  and  2  of 
virginals ;  mare,  in  the  drawing  room,  a  brace  of  iron  and  canaby  bed,  with  a  fender,  bed,  and  a 
bolster,  and  3  tronks  locket,  a  Turky  stule,  and  a  rich  work  stule,  and  ane  old  chair,  with  a  cod 
nailed  on  ;  mare,  a  frame  of  a  chair.  Item,  in  fire  house,  is  7  covers  of  Turkey  work  for  stules, 
and  a  coffer,  2  chests,  15  chamber  pots,  5  pots  for  easements,  a  mortar  and  a  pistol,  a  brazen  pot, 
a  brazen  ladle,  a  bed  pan,  4  wine  sellers,  a  little  chopin  pot,  and  my  Lord  and  my  Ladies  pic- 
tures ;  mare,  a  chest,  with  some  glasses,  and  5  fedder  beds,  5  bolsters,  3  char  pots,  2  red  window 
curtings ;  mare,  there  is  in  the  dining  room  before  my  Lady's  chamber,  a  burd,  and  a  falling  bed, 

2  Turkey  stooles,  a  blue on  the  case  of  the  knock ;  mare,  in  my  Lord's  chamber  there  is 

a  bed  furnished  of  damask,  and  lead  our  with  gold  lace ;  mare,  there  is  2  chairs,  and  3  stools  of 
damask,  and  a  ciiburd,  and  a  carpet,  and  a  chair  coveret  with  brune  cloth,  and  a  chamber  all 
hanged,  a  water  pot,  a  tongs  and  bellies,  1  knoke,  28  muskets,  28  handlers,  and  2  2-handed 
swords,  and  9  collers  for  deggers;  mare,  in  Conheathe's  chamber,  a  bed,  and  cuburd,  and  sundries  ; 
mare,  in  the  ould  house,  38  spades  of  iron. 

"  This  is  the  true  inventory  of  the  goods  left  in  Carlaverock,  taken  there  be  Ardiur  M'Machan 
and  William  Sleath;  there  was  one  locked  trunk  in  the  high  wardrop,  which  was  full  of  men's 
cloaths ;  and  in  that  great  trunk  which  was  mentioned  to  be  in  the  round  chamber,  there  was  a 
great  wrought  bed,  a  suit  of  cloaths  of  silver,  chairs  and  stools  to  be  made  up,  and  an  embroidered 
cannabic  of  grey  sattin  to  be  made  up  too ;  as  for  the  other  trunks,  which  were  left  in  the  open 

h 


XXX  HISTORY  OF 

rooms,  it  cannot  be  remembered  in  particular  what  was  left  into  them ;  and  that  this  is  all  true 

we  underwritten  can  witness, 

(Signed,)  WILLIAM  WOOD,  witness. 

WILLIAM  MAXWELL,  witness. 
THOMAS  MAXWELL,  witness. 

"  A  note  of  the  household  stuff  intromitten  with  by  Lieutenant-colonel  Home  of  Carlaverock. 

"  Imprimis.  He  has  intromitten  with  five  suit  of  hangings,  there  being  eight  pieces  in  every 
suit,  the  price  of  every  suit  overheid  estimate  threescore  pounds  sterling. 

"  Item.  Has  intromitten  with  five  beddies,  twa  of  silk  and  three  of  cloth,  every  bed  consisting 

of  five  coverings,  course  rugs,  three  over  ballens,  and  ane  long ,  with  masse  silk  fringes 

of  half  quarter  deep,  and  ane  counter  pont  of  the  same  stuff,  all  laid  with  braid  silk  lace,  and  a 
small  fringe  about,  with  chairs  and  stools  answerable,  laid  with  lace  and  fringe,  with  feather  bed  and 
bolster,  blankets  and  rug,  pillers,  and  bedsteid  of  timber  answerable ;  every  bed  estimate  to  be 
worth  an  hundred  and  ten  pounds  sterling. 

"  Item.  He  was  intromitten  with  ten  lesser  bedies,  qrof  four  are  cloth  cortens,  and  six  with  stuff 
orferge,  every  bed  furnished  with  bottoms,  vallens,  and  testers,  fedder  bed,  bolster,  rugge, 
blankets,  and  pillows,  and  bedsteid  of  timber  answerable ;  every  bed  estimate  to  fifteen  pounds 
sterling  overheid. 

"  Item.  He  has  intromitten  with  seventy  other  beds  for  servants,  consisting  of  fether  bed,  bol- 
ster, rug,  blankets,  and  estimate  to  seven  pound  sterling  a-piece. 

"  Item.  He  has  intromitten  with  forty  carpets,  estimate  overheid  to  forty  shillings  sterling 
a-piece. 

"  Item.  He  has  intromitten  with  the  furniture  of  ane  drawing  room  of  cloth  of  silver,  con- 
sisting of  an  entire  bed cobbert  and  six  stools,  all  with  silk  and  silver  fringe,  estimate 

to  one  hundred  pounds  sterl. 

"  Item.  He  has  intromitted  with  twa  dozen  of  chairs  and  stools  covered  with  red  velvet,  with 
fringes  of  crimson  silk  and  guilt  nails,  estimate  to  threescore  pounds  sterling. 

';  Item.  He  has  intromitten  with  five  dozen  of  Turkey  work  chairs  and  stools,  every  chair  esti- 
mate to  fifteen  shillings  sterling,  and  every  stool  to  nine  shillings  sterling. 

"  Item.  He  has  intromitten  with  an  library  of  books,  qlk  stood  my  Lord  to  twa  hundred  pounds 
sterling. 

"  Item.  He  has  intromitten  with  twa  ope  truncks  full  of  Holland  shirts,  and  pillabers,  and 

dorock damask  table  cloths,  and  gallons,  and  towells,  to  the  number  of  forty  pair 

of  shittes  or  thereby,  and  seventy  stand  of  neprey,  every  pair  of  sheets  consisting  of  7  ells  of  cloth, 
at  six  shillings  sterling  the  ell,  amounts  to  ,£5.  2s.  sterling  the  pair.  Inde  .£704  sterling. 

"  Item,  the  stand  of  neprey,  consisting  of  ane  table  cloth,  of  twa  dozen  napkins,  twa  long  towells, 
estimate  to  xx  pound  ster. 

"  Item.  He  has  intromitten  with  an  knock  that  stands  upon  ane  table,  estimate  to  xx  pound 
sterling. 


CARLAVEROCK  CASTLE.  XXXI 

"  Item.  He  has  suffered  his  followers  to  spoil  me  ane  coach of  the  furniture  qlk 

stood  me  fifty  pounds  sterling. 

"  Item.  He  has  intromitten  with  other  twa  trunks  full  of  course  sheets  and  neprie,  to  the 

number  of  forty  pair  or  thereby  of  sheets,  and  twenty stand  of  coarse  neprie  or 

thereby ;  the  pair  of  sheets  and  the  furniture  consisting  of  twelve  ells,  at  half  a  crown  an  ell, 
amounts  threttie  shillings  sterling  the  pair.  Inde  vu  and  xx  pound. 

"  Item.  The  stand  of  neprie,  consisting  of  table  cloth,  twa  do/en  of  nepkins,  and  ane  towell, 
estimate  to the  stand.  Inde 

"  Item.  He  has  intromitten  with  an  trunk  full  of  suits  of  apparel,  qrof  there  was  eight  suits  of 
apparell  or  thereby,  some  of  velvet,  some  of  saten,  and  some  of  cloth,  every  suit  consisting  of 

cloaths,  bricks,  and  close  dublets  with  velvet,  estimate  at the  suit.  Inde 

ii — viij — iiij  lib." 

"  To  this  and  other  complaints  of  a  breach  of  the  articles  of  capitulation, 
Col.  Home,  among  various  excuses,  answered  that  what  he  did  was  by 
order  of  the  Committee  of  Estates  ;  by  whose  particular  directions  this 
place  was  demolished,  on  their  being  informed  that  the  Earl's  officers  and 
soldiers  had  broken  their  parole,  and  were  then  actually  in  arms. 

"  This  castle,  like  the  old  one,  is  triangular,  and  surrounded  by  a  wet 
ditch ;  it  had  a  large  round  tower  on  each  angle  ;  that  on  the  east  is  de- 
molished; that  on  the  western  angle  is  called  Murdoc's  tower,  from 
Murdoc  Duke  of  Albany  having  been  confined  there,  as  has  been  before 
mentioned.  The  entrance  into  the  castle  yard  lies  through  a  gate  on  the 
northernmost  angle,  machicollated,  and  flanked  by  two  circular  towers. 
Over  the  arch  of  the  gate  is  the  crest  of  the  Maxwells,  with  the  date  of 
the  last  repairs,  and  this  motto,  "  i  BID  YE  FAIR."  The  residence  of  the 
family  was  on  the  east  side,  which  measures  123  feet.  It  is  elegantly 
built,  in  the  style  of  James  VI.  It  has  three  stories,  the  doors  and  win- 
dow cases  handsomely  adorned  with  sculpture ;  over  those  of  the  ground 
floor  are  the  coats  of  arms  and  initials  of  the  Maxwells,  and  the  different 
branches  of  that  family  ;  over  the  windows  of  the  second  story  are  repre- 
sentations of  legendary  tales ;  and  over  the  third,  fables  from  Ovid's 
Metamorphoses  ;  in  the  front  is  a  handsome  door  case  leading  to  the  great 
hall,  which  is  91  feet  by  26. 

"  At  a  considerable  distance  towards  the  north-east  of  the  area  on 
which  the  castle  stands,  and  near  the  farm-house,  is  a  handsome  gate  of 
squared  stone,  having  a  circular  arch." 


XXX11  HISTORY  OF  CARLAVEROCK  CASTLE. 

Several  views  of  the  remains  of  the  second  castle  occur  in  that  work, 
and  others  will  also  be  found  in  Pennant's  "  Tour  in  Scotland,"  in 
Cardonnel's  "  Picturesque  Antiquities  of  Scotland,"  and  in  Daniell's 
"  Voyage  round  Great  Britain."  Mr.  Pennant  evidently  considered  the 
castle  of  which  he  speaks  as  the  one  which  was  besieged  in  1300. 

A  MS.  account  of  Carlaverock,  by  Captain  Riddell,  in  1/87,  thus 
describes  the  present  building. 

"  The  present  building  is  triangular.  At  two  of  the  corners  had  been 
round  towers,  one  of  which  is  now  demolished  ;  and  on  eacli  side  of  the 
gateway,  which  forms  the  third  angle,  are  two  rounders.  Over  the  arch 
is  the  crest  of  the  Lords  Maxwell,  and  this  motto,  '  i  BID  YE  FAIR.'  This 
castle  yard  is  triangular  ;  one  side,  which  seems  to  have  been  the  family 
residence,  is  elegantly  built ;  has  three  stones,  with  very  handsome  win- 
dow cases.  On  the  pediments  of  the  lower  story  are  coats  of  arms  carved, 
with  different  figures  and  devices.  The  opposite  side  of  the  court-yard  is 
plain.  In  the  front  is  a  handsome  door-case  that  leads  to  the  great  hall, 
which  is  ninety  feet  by  twenty-six.  The  whole  internal  length  of  that  side 
is  123  feet"" 

a  Now  in  the  possession  of  J.  B.  Nichols,  Esq.  F.  S.  A. 


2          le  ©fege  tie  ftatlafcetofe* 


i a  millime b  tregenteigime c  an  be 

;  au  iour  be  geint  Sjoiin  d 
atint  a  Carbuel  <€btoarb  grant  courte6 
<E  comanba  q' f  a  terme  court 
arout  e  gi  £ome  ge  appareillaggent 
«EngettibIe  obeoc  Ii  alaggent h 
&ur  leg  <£gcog  geg  enemig 
®ebemg '  te  iour  que k  leur J  fu  mig 
Jpu  pregte  tout  le  ogt  bame  m 
<£  Ii  bong  iSopg  o  ga  maiginen 
Cantogt  ge  bint  berg  leg  €gcog 

g  en  coteg  et  gurcog  ° 
lig  gur  leg  gra'g  c^ebaug  be  prig 
:  ceo  q'  it  ne  feuggent  gurprig  P 
arme  bien  tt  i  geurement 
%a  ont  meinte  riclje  garnement  * 
25robe  gur  cenbeaug  et  gamig  * 
lEeint  beau  penon  en  lance  mis 
JEteint  baniere  begploie u 
€  loing  egtoit  la  noise  oie x 


tote  tgtotent  moung  e  baulg z 
ng  "*  oe  gommerg  bb  e  be  cljarroi 


•  The  copy  of  the  poem  in  the  Cottonian  Library  commences  with 
these  Una:         31  tconjclr#  be  orans  mou?titcj# 

5Cru  et  (en  he  tiois  Cfteuiars  It  fns 

b  Milem.  •    treiceniaine  an 

De  Grace  au  iour,  &c. 

A  Joban.         «  Fu  a  Carduel  e  tint  grant  court.          '  Ke.         8  tint. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK. 


IN  the  year  of  Grace  one  thousand  three 
hundred,  on  the  day  of  Saint  John,  Edward 
held  a  great  Court  at  Carlisle,  and  com- 
manded that  in  a  short  time  all  his  men 
should  prepare,  to  go  together  with  him 
against  his  enemies  the  Scots. 

On  the  appointed  day  the  whole  host 
was  ready,  and  the  good  King  with  his 
household,  then  set  forward  against  the 
Scots,  not  in  coats  and  surcoats,  but  on 
powerful  and  costly  chargers  ;  and  that 
they  might  not  be  taken  by  surprise,  well 
and  securely  armed. 

There  were  many  rich  caparisons  embroi- 
dered on  silks  and  satins ;  many  a  beau- 
tiful penon  fixed  to  a  lance ;  and  many  a 
banner  displayed. 

And  afar  off  was  the  noise  heard  of 
the  neighing  of  horses :  mountains  and 
vallies  were  every  where  covered  with 


h  E  ensemble  ovee  li  alassent.  '  Dedens.  k  Ke.  '  iour. 

m  banie.  »  E  li  roys  o  sa  grant  maisnie.  °  e  sou'cos. 

P  This  line  is  omitted  in  the  copy  in  the  Cottonian  Library.        <i  ben  e. 

»  guarnement.  *  Erode  sur  sendaus  et  samis. 

»  Meint  banier  deploie.  *  Se  estoit  la  noise  loign  oie. 

y  De  henissemens  de  chevaus.  *  Par  tout  estoient  mons  e  vaus. 

»*  Plein.  bb  somiers. 


le  @>fege  He  ftattafcerofu 

<©ue a  la  bitatle  et b  la  couroi 
©e  tente^  et  de  pabillong c 
€  It  tour£  egtoit  beau£  e  longs! 
4be  erroient d  petite^  iourneeg 
€n  quatre  e.ScfrielejS6  ordineegf 
3teg  s  quelesS  bou#  h  fcetotfrcaf 
<8ue '  nulle  n'en  k  tte^pa^erat 

m  tie n  compatgnon? 
et  fe 

fcaniere^  nomement  P 
nier  coment 


IJfenti  fe  bon  Conte  de  Biri3<tfe r 
©e  protoe^e  enbra^e  $  a  cole s 
€  en  gon  coen  *  le  a  goutoeraineu 
Haenan^  le  e^c^tele x  primeraine  y 
25antere  ot  de  un  cendall  ^affrin z 
<©  un  lion «» rampant  porprin  bb 


ri  Robert  le  fit?  toautier cc 
<©e  bien  £iet  oe  arme^  le  meatier  •" 
^>t ee  en  fegoit  qanq'sS ff  il  deboit 
€n  la  taune  banier  ss  aboit 

entce  deu^  cijebron^  bermaug 


erroint.        «  Echeles. 
k 


ne  en> 

" 


b  e        c  Be  tentis  e  de  paveiloni9 
'  ordenis.        e  Le.  h  vos-  i  jje 

m  diray.  n  des  0  foutes  les 

P  De  banerez  nomement.  q  Si  vo'  volez  oir  coment. 


ainz. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.  5 

sumpter  horses  and  waggons  with  provi- 
sions, and  sacks  of  tents  and  pavillions. 

And  the  days  were  long  and  fine.  They 
proceeded  by  easy  journeys,  arranged  in 
four  squadrons;  the  which  I  will  so  describe 
to  you,  that  not  one  shall  be  passed  over. 
But  first  I  will  tell  you  of  the  names  and 
arms  of  the  companions,  especially  of  the 
banners,  if  you  will  listen  how. 

Henry  the  good  Earl  of  Lincoln,  burn- 
ing with  valour,  and  which  is  the  chief 
feeling  of  his  heart,  leading  the  first  squa- 
dron, had  a  banner  of  yellow  silk  with  a 
purple  lion  rampant. 

With  him  Robert  le  Fitz  Walter,  who 
well  knew  the  use  of  arms,  and  so  used 
them  when  required.  In  a  yellow  banner 
he  had  a  fess  between  two  red  chevrons. 

r  Enris  H  bons  quens  de  Nicole.  •  Ki  proueste  enbraste  e  acole. 

<  cuer.  "  soueraine  *  escbele.  ?  premeraine. 

*  Baner  ont  de  un  cendal  safrin.  "»   lioun.  bb  purprin. 

cc  O  lui  Robert  le  fiz  Water.          dd  Ke  ben  sont  dez  armes  le  master. 
ee  Se.        ff  Kanques.        88  baner  jaune. 

C 


s>iege  Be  fcarlafcerofu 


a  It  Ulare^cljau^  b 
©ont  en  3jrelanbe c  ot  fa  baillie 
3ta  benae  tie  or  engreillied 
$ortoit  en  la  rouge  baniere 


*|ue  23arboulf e  be  grant  maniere 
Jlicije^  fyam$  preu£  e  courtoijS f 
«Hn  a^ure  s  quint  fuelled  h 
&e  fin  or  e£mere 


grant  seigneur  mout  bonore  ' 
i^  k  ie  bein  '  nom'er  le  cinfiime 

le  Seigneur  oe  ftime  m 
<Buin  portoit  rouge  obe°  un  cfjeberon 
©e  or  croi^elle  tout  enbiron  P 


be  «Brai  tt  ie  la 
$ti  ben  e  noblement  ala 
<©bec  ^on  bon  jJeigneur  r  Ie  Conte 
SSanier  aboit  e  par  Droit  conte 
«De  bi  s  pieci^  l  la  bouji  mejfur 
23arre  u  be  argent  e  be  a£ur 


»  Guillems.         b  Marescaus.         c  Irlande.         <l  engreellie.       «  Bardoul. 
(  Riches  horns  e  preus  e  cortois.  I  asur.  h  fullez. 

1  Une  grant  seignour  mu'lt  honnore.  k  pus<  i  (,en- 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.  / 

And  William  le  Marshall,  who  in  Ire- 
land had  the  chief  command.  He  bore 
a  gold  bend  engrailed  in  a  red  banner. 


Hugh  Bardolf,  a  man  of  great  appear- 
ance, rich,  valiant,  and  courteous.  He 
bore,  azure,  three  cinquefoils  of  pure 
gold. 

A  great  lord,  much  honoured,  may  I 
well  name  the  fifth,  Philip  the  Lord  of 
Kyme,  who  bore  red,  with  a  chevron  of 
gold  surrounded  by  crosslets. 

I  saw  Henry  de  Grey  there,  who  well 
and  nobly  attended  with  his  good  Lord 
the  Earl.  He  had  a  banner,  and  rec- 
koned rightly  you  would  find  it  barry  of 
six  pieces  of  silver  and  blue. 


">  Phelippe  le  seignur  de  Kyme.  "  Ki.  •  O. 

P  De  or  croissillie  tot  en  viron.        1  Henri.          *  seignour.         *  sit. 

<  pecys.        u  Barree. 


8 


JLe  ©fcffe  He 


AAA 


Robert  De  JJion^aut  i  e£tott 
ftt  mout  jjaute  entente  i  mettoit  * 
®e  faire  a  ijaute  Ijoneut b  ateinte c 
25aniere  abort  en  agure  teinte  d 
<©ue  un  Ipon  rampant  t> 'argent e 


<£  compaigneg  a  cele  gent f 
CfjomajS  De  lEuItone  #e  fu 
aboit  baniere1  ee^cu 
argent  obek  treig  faar^1  De  goule^m 


"  armcs'  ne  f urent  pas 
5^e  giente  en  la  parellement 
<Cac  teller  ou  regemfalement 
He  %onga£ter  entre 
ftc  en  (ieu  tie  une  barre  mcins 
Quarter r  rouge  e  iaune  luppart s 

€  be  telle  me^me  part ' 

jpu  <5ui[[emi)S u  It 

Jti  Darme.si  ne^t  muet  ne 

aboit  beinz  conoi^abte 
or  fin  oue  (a  baunce  tie  sable a 


•  Ky  m'lt  haute  entent  metoit.  b  honur.  c  atainte. 

d  This  line  is  omitted  in  the  copy  in  the  Cottonian  Library. 
c  O  an  lyoun  rampant  de  arge't.  '  Acompainiez  a  eel  gent. 

5  Moukon,        h  Ky.        '  baner.          k  O.          '  barres.          m  gouly's. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.  9 

Robert  de  Montalt  was  there,  who 
highly  endeavoured  to  acquire  high  honor. 
He  had  a  banner  of  a  blue  colour,  with 
a  lion  rampant  of  silver. 


In  company  with  these  was  Thomas  de 
Multon,  who  had  a  banner  and  shield  of 
silver  with  three  red  bars. 

These  arms  were  not  single,  for  such,  or 
much  resembling  them,  were  in  the  hands 
of  John  de  Lancaster ;  but  who,  in  the 
place  of  a  bar  less,  bore  a  red  quarter 
with  a  yellow  leopard. 

And  of  this  same  division  was  William 
le  Vavasour,  who  in  arms  is  neither  deaf 
nor  dumb.  He  had  a  very  distinguishable 
banner  of  fine  gold  with  a  sable  dauncet. 


•  Ses.  °  le  apparellement.  P  Kar  teles  ot  re&emM.tntme't. 
1  Johans  de  Langastre.  '  Quartier.  •  lupart.  <  E  le  cele  meUpart. 
u  Guillames.  x  Ky  de  armes  ne  cst  muet  tie  sours.  y  Bauer, 

i  ben.        la  De  or  fyn  o  la  dance  de  sable. 

D 


10 


le  @fege  He 


ens>ement 
ft  i  bicn  e  aDe.^ement  b 
HI  a  sarnie;*  c  touted  le.si  s>ai£onj» 
3u  Counte  d  e.s'tott  gi  e£t  ration?' 
ftc  nome£e  $oit  entref  ^a  gent 
fiouge  portoit  frette  D'argcnt  s 


bon  Robert  le  fit?  Jlogier  b 
ie  jia  baniere  a  rengtet  ' 

cefe  au  Counte1  en  cele  alee 
or  etm  oe  rouge  e^quartelee 
une  benDe  taint  en  noier  u 


on  fit?  et  P  #on  Jbeir  «i 
ftt  r  Oe  Ctabering  a  ^urnom  s 
Drter^e  tie  ricn  non  u 
Dtun  label!  x  bert  jjeulement 


^>e  e.^totent  DU  retenement 
2u  bon  Jlonte  et  au  bien  ame? 
Cuit  ctl  fee  ci  boujS  ai  nome 
e.sf  companijS2  fu  li  Cone^tablejs 

•  ricj]e.bj  e  mctable^  bb 
e^toit  &e  J^erefort 
SSaniere  ot  dd  oe  3fnbe  cenDal  fort 
<©  une  blandje  benbe  lee 


•  Johans  de  Odilslaue.  b  K/  ben  e  adesscemellt.         c  de  armes. 

Rjbert  le  fiz  roger.  i  arenger.          t  Let.  1  cunte.          m  e. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.  1  I 

Also  John  de  Holdeston,  who  at  all 
times  appears  well  and  promptly  in  arms. 
He  was  with  the  Count,  which  makes  it 
proper  that  he  should  be  named  among  his 
followers.  He  bore  gules  fretty  of  silver. 

I  saw  the  good  Robert  Fitz  Roger's 
banner  ranged  with  that  of  the  Earl  in 
the  march :  it  was  quarterly  of  gold  and 
red  with  a  black  bend. 

That  of  John  his  son  and  lieu-,  who  has 
the  surname  of  Clavering,  was  not  at  all 
different,  excepting  only  a  green  label. 


All  those  whom  I  have  named  to  you 
were  the  retinue  of  the  good  and  well- 
beloved  Earl.  His  companion  was  the 
Constable,  who  was  Earl  of  Hereford,  a 
rich  and  elegant  young  man.  He  had  a 
banner  of  deep  blue  silk,  with  a  white 

»  O  un  bende  uintc  en  noir.        °  La.         v  t.         i  boir.          '  Ky. 

•  claveringhe  a  surnoun.          '  Ne  estoit.  u  noun.  *  label. 
>    Le  bon  conte  e  le  hen  ame.             *  compaigns.             "  boms. 

*  mectables.        «  Ky.        "  ont. 


le  S>fep  ce 

®e  beu£  eo^ticeji  entre  alec 
®e  or  fin  bont  au  beijor^  a.sgig 
<©t  en  rampant  [ponceau.;!  $i$  b 


be  <t>egrabe  n  It 
foe  nature  aboit  embeli 
©e  corp£  c  et  d  enricl)i  oe  cuet 
maitfant  pere  ot  fti  getta  puer 
garbed  et  d  le  Ipon  prijst 
e^  enf  aun£  e  enjst  aprijSt 
coragou£  a  re.^cmfalec 
<z£  o  les»  nobler  a^emblec  f 
€il$  s  ot  la  faaniete  h  ^on  pere 
2u  label  rouge  por  ^on  frere 
gio^an  fee  li  ain^ne?  e^toit 
€  fet  entere  la  portoit 
%i  pere^  ot  &e  la  moitfier 
Cnfe  fit?  1  1  ^toient  c^ebalier  k 
^rue  et  d  Ijarbt  et  d  befen^able 
<©  un  tpon  l  be  argent  en  £able 
Rampant  et  d  be  or  fin  coronne  m 
jFu  la  bamere  h  bel  ainj»ne 
foe  li  <®ueng  ^EacejSc^ausi  atiott 

el  ^erbice  feil  "  beboit 
r  ce  fee  feil0  ne  i  pooit  benir 
ne  me?  puet  pa^  ^oubenir 
baneret  t  fuiiS^ent  pluji 
$i  It  boir  boujs  en  conclug 
bacheler^  i  ot  bien  •»  cent 


1  asis.       b  This  line  is  omitted  in  the  copy  in  the  Coltonian  MS.       c  cors. 
e  enfans.        I  This  line  is  omitted  in  the  copy  inthe  College  of  Arms. 


THE    SIEGE.  OF    CARLAVEROCK.  13 

bend  between  two  cotises  of  fine  gold,  on 
the  outside  of  which  he  had  six  lioncels 
rampant. 

With  him  was  Nicholas  de  Segrave, 
whom  nature  had  adorned  in  body  and 
enriched  in  heart.  He  had  a  valiant  father, 
who  wholly  abandoned  the  garbs,  and 
assumed  the  lion ;  and  who  taught  his  chil- 
dren to  imitate  the  brave,  and  to  associate 
with  the  nobles.  Nicholas  used  his  father's 
banner  with  a  red  label;  by  his  brother 
John,  who  was  the  eldest,  it  was  borne  en- 
tire. The  father  had  by  his  wife  five  sons, 
who  were  valiant,  bold,  and  courageous 
knights.  The  banner  of  the  eldest,  whom 
the  Earl  Marshal  had  sent  to  execute  his 
duties  because  he  could  not  come,  was 
sable  with  a  silver  lion  rampant,  crowned 
with  fine  gold.  I  cannot  recollect  what 
other  Bannerets  were  there,  but  you  shall 
see  in  the  conclusion  that  he  had  one 


r  Cil.  k  buner.  '  fiz.  *  chivalier.  '  lyonn. 

»  couronne.  •  Ke  il.  "  li.  r  This  wordu  omitted  in  tht 

copy  in  the  Cottonian  fllS.         '  ben. 

E 


14 


He  €>iege  te  ftarlatierofc. 


®ont  nul£  en  o^tell  a  tie 

b  foij  tant  fie  il  aient  tou? 
)ie£  c  leg  pa.^age.S  Doutou? 
<©  en£  rbebaudjent  rbe.Scun  iour 
lit  mare^djal  li  ficrfaergour  d 
Jtt  fibrent  placet  a  logiet 
a  ceu^  fie  Doibent  e  Ijerbcrgier  f 
par  tant  ai  Dit  De  abant  e  gartie 
ftt  ^ont  DeDetn?  h  et  s  fii  la  gacoe  ' 


It  bong  <©uenag  be  B^arene k 
5^e  lautre  egrfjele1  abott  la  renem 
&  tugtider  et  gouborner n 
<Com  °  til  W  P  bten  gcabot't  i  mentr 
«Ben  geignourie  $  ijonnouree r 
5^e  or  ets  be  a$>ut  egcljequeree  * 
5fu  ga  baniere  noblement 

$Jl u  ot  en  gon  aggemblement 
^enrt  be  $erci  gon  nebou 
®e  fei  P  gemblott  fee  eugt  fait  bou 
®e  aler  leg  egcog  be  rampant x 
3|aune  o  un  bleu  Ipon  rampant 
jfu  ga  baniere  y  faien  buable 


Robert  le  $il?  ^ajinez  jJiebable 
«©t  ^a  baniere  y  flanc  a  flanc 
J?ouge  a  pa^anjS  Ipon.^  6e  blanc 
i£  be  un  ba.s'ton  ^  bleu  £urgette? 


•  Ostel.  i>  Nule 

f  herberger. 
'  chel.          »  renne. 


«  Cerchiez. 
lavant.          h  dedenz. 

°  a  iusticer  e  governer 


d  hetbirgour.  c  devent. 

guarde.  k  Warenne. 


0  cum. 


THE   SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.  15 

hundred  good  bachelors  there,  not  one 
of  whom  would  go  into  lodgings  or  tent 
until  they  had  examined  all  the  sus- 
pected passes,  in  which  they  rode  every 
day.  The  Marshal,  the  harbinger,  as- 
signed lodgings  to  those  who  were  enti- 
tled to  them.  Thus  far  I  have  spoken  of 
those  who  are  in  and  form  the  vanguard. 

John  the  good  Earl  of  Warren  held  the 
reins  to  regulate  and  govern  the  second 
squadron,  as  he  who  well  knew  how  to 
lead  noble  and  honorable  men.  His  ban- 
ner was  handsomely  checquered  with  gold 
and  azure. 

He  had  in  his  company  Henri  de  Percy 
his  nephew,  who  seemed  to  have  made  a 
vow  to  humble  the  Scots.  His  banner 
was  very  conspicuous,  a  blue  lion  rampant 
on  yellow. 

Robert  le  Fitzpayne  followed  them ; 
he  had  his  red  banner,  side  by  side,  with 
three  white  lions  passant,  surcharged  with 
a  blue  baton. 


savoit.         '  Gent  segnonrie  e  hounouree.         '  e.          '  eschei|uere. 
E.        »  rompant.       -'  baner.      *  Robert  le  fiz  paien.      "  bastoun. 


16 


le  Siege  te 


*3autier£  be  Monti  a  aiou^te? 
t£.sitoit  en  cele  ccmpaignieb 
<£ar  c  tuit  f  urent  be  une  mai^nie  d 
ct  baniere  e  esSc^eiiucree 
blanc  et  f  rouge  couluree  s 


%t  h  Valence  apmar£  li 
SBelle  '  baniere  t  fu  baiKan^ 
<©e  argent  et  f  be  a.^ure  burlee  k 
<©  la  faorbure  poralee 
3Tout  entour  be  rouge  '  meroloji  m 

14n  bailliant  Ijom  et  be  grant  Io^ 
<8  lui  ^icSoIe  be  ftarru 

meinte  foi?  orent  paru 
fait  en  coutert  et  f  en  lanbe 
la  f  elloune  gent  Oirlanbe  ° 
SSaniere  ot  iaune  bien  payable 
©  troi.s  pa##aniS  Ipon.^  be 


fiogter  1  be  la  JEare  obec  eu^ 
JUng  cjjtoaller  ^age  et  jreu^  r 
ftp  s  Ic.s;  arme.sJ  ot  fcermeilfecteg  * 
O  blanc  Ipon  et  rrotjtfelectejS  u 


•  Wautiers  de  Money'.  '  compaigneye.  «  Kar.  d  maisine. 

*  Cil  ot  baiier.         '  e.         e  couloure.         h  De.          '  Bele.          k  burelee. 
1  roug.  s.  ™  merlus.  »  Un  vaillant  home  e  de  grant  los. 


THE   SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.  17 

Add  to  these  Walter  de  Money,  who 
was  in  this  company  because  they  were 
all  of  one  household.  He  had  his  banner 
chequered  of  silver  and  red. 

The  valiant  Aymer  de  Valence  bore  a 
beautiful  banner  there  of  silver  and  azure 
stuff,  surrounded  by  a  border  of  red  mart- 
lets. 

With  him  Nicholas  de  Carew,  a  valiant 
man  of  great  fame,  which  had  often  been 
displayed  both  in  cover  and  on  the  plains 
against  the  rebellious  people  of  Ireland. 
He  had  a  handsome  yellow  banner  with 
three  lions  passant  sable. 

With  them  was  Roger  de  la  Ware,  a 
wise  and  valiant  knight,  whose  arms  were 
red,  with  a  white  lion  and  crosslets. 


•  This  line  is  omitted  in  the  copy  in  the  Cotlonian  MS. 

'  treis  lyuiuis  pa>s  iris  de  sable.  1  Rogers. 

'  Uus  cbevalers  iagis  e  preus.  •  Ki.  '  vermelleclis. 

•  O  blunc  Ijoun  e  croissellectei. 

F 


18 


lc  ©fege  ae  ftatlafcerofu 


©e  SDartoift  le  Count  <Bup  * 
Coment  hen  ma  rime  De  gup  b 
Be  atooit  boi^in c  De  Iuid  mellour 
2?aniecee  ot  de  rouge  toulourf 
<©  fea^e  e  De  or  et  croi^ifie 


o  croi^  noire  engreelie 
portoit         h 


Cele  De  STate^ale  a  oun 

por  sa  lialour  o  cits'  tirce 
<De  or  De  rouge  eiScljequeree ' 
2u  ci)ie£j  De  ermine  outrement k 


ftauf  le  fit?  «5ut[Ieme  autrement l 
fte  cil  De  Walence  portoit 
Car  en  lieu  De  merleg  metoit m 
2Croi^  cjjapeau^  De  rosSeg  n  bermeillesi 
fte  bien  ^eoient  a  merbetlle^  ° 


D'l  Warewik  le  conte  Guy.  b  Coment  ke  en  ma  rime  le  guy. 

"  '••»          «  Baner.        •  colour.  *  fesse.         "  Johans. 


vesyn 


1  luy. 


THE   SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          19 

Guy  Earl  of  Warwick,  who  of  all  that 
are  mentioned  in  my  rhyme  had  not  a 
better  neighbour  than  himself,  bore  a  red 
banner  with  a  fess  of  gold  and  cmsilly. 


John   de   Mohun  bore   there,    yellow, 
with  a  black  cross  engrailed. 


Tateshal,  for  valour  which  he  had  dis- 
played with  them,  has  one  of  gold  and 

red  chequered,  with  a  chief  ermine. 


Ralph  le  Fitzwilliam  bore  differently 
from  him  of  Valence,  for  instead  of  mart- 
lets he  had  three  chaplets  of  red  roses, 
which  became  him  marvellously. 


1  De  or  e  de  rouge  eschequere.  I  chef.  "  outreement. 

1  Tkis  line  is  omitted  in  the  copy  in  the  Cottonian  MS. 
"'  Car  en  lieu  des  merlos  mettoit.  *  roiis . 

"  Ki  bien  auienent  a  mervellez. 


lc  ©fege  De  ftatlattetolu 


de  fto£ 
fu  rouge  a  a  troi.S  bou?  blanj* 


<£  la  bantere  '{ 

tt  barre b  tie  bin c  pom? 
or  et d  de  goule^  otoelment 


fJ 


Tin, 


in/ 


Oe  25eauc:bamp  proprement e 
it  le f  baniere  de  fcair 
dou?  tensS  etd  au 


a  fancier h  le^ 

aroutent  le 
©ont  ia  be  beuiS  oi 
<r  de  la  tierce  oier  deue^ m 


•  O.  b  barree.  c  viiij.  d  e.          e  propirment.  '  la. 

*  soucf  far.  k  bascier.  '  ventailef.  k  batailes.          '  avez. 


THE   SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          21 


That  which  William  de  Ros  displayed 
there,  was  red  with  three  white  bougets. 


And  the  banner  of  Hugh  Pointz  was 
barry  of  eight  pieces  of  gold  and  red. 


John  de  Beauchamp  bore  handsomely, 
in  a  graceful  manner,  and  with  inspiring 
ardour,  a  banner  vair. 

The  ventailes  were  soon  lowered,  and 
the  battalions  proceeded  on  their  march. 
Of  two  of  them  you  have  already  been 
told,  and  of  the  third  you  shall  hear. 


"  E  de  la  terce  oir  Jerez. 
G 


22 


3Le  Siege  He 


£  *I 


<£btoarba  &ireg  be 
®e  «Egcoceb  etc  tie  .aijjleterre d  roig 
$rince}>  ^Bualoig  ©uc  tie  acquitaine' 
3la  tierce  egrfjile  un  pot  Iain8tatnef 
ConDuit  etc  gupe  arreement 
,|>i  bet  e  #  ^errements 
ite  nuf#  He  autre  ne  ^e  i  Depart h 
€n  ;Sa  baniere'  troi#  Iupattek 
®e  oc  fin  e^toint J  mig  en  rouge 
Courant  felloun  fier  et  tiarouge m 
^ar  tel  jSijjntffantt  misf 
fte  auiSt  e£t  ber#  ^ejS  enemi^ 
Et  ro#  fiet^  feloun^"  etc 
Car  ga  morjSure  ne^t? 
Bul#  fet  nen^  #nit  enbenime? 
porqanf  tots  ej»t  ralume? 
bouce  befaonairete 

U  requerent  j»e  amtsSte 
<ctc  a  ga  pai^  faeullent  benir 
Cel  prince  boit  bien  abenir 
®e  grans*  $tn$  e^tre  c^eberaigne  •». 
<f>oun  nebou  3io:ban  be 
ce  fie  plug  be  fui  e£t 
z  ie  plug  tojSt  noumer^  apreji 
<t»i  le  aboit  it  bienbb  be^erbi 
Com  cit  fit  gon  oncte  ot  gertoi 
cc  enfance  peniblement 


*  Edewars.  b  escos.  «  e.  d  engleter. 

«  Princes  Galois  Dues  de  Aquitaine.       '  La  lerce  eschel  un  poi  longtaine. 
*  serreenient.  h  Ke  nuls  de  autre  ne  se  depart.  '  banier. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          23 

Edward  King  of  England  and  Scotland, 
Lord  of  Ireland,  Prince  of  Wales,  and 
Duke  of  Aquitaine,  conducted  the  third 
squadron  at  a  little  distance,  and  brought 
up  the  rear  so  closely  and  ably  that  none 
of  the  others  were  left  behind.  In  his  ban- 
ner were  three  leopards  courant  of  fine 
gold,  set  on  red,  fierce,  haughty,  and  cruel; 
thus  placed  to  signify  that,  like  them, 
the  King  is  dreadful,  fierce,  and  proud 
to  his  enemies,  for  his  bite  is  slight  to 
none  who  inflame  his  anger ;  not  but  his 
kindness  is  soon  rekindled  towards  such 
as  seek  his  friendship  or  submit  to  his 
power.  Such  a  Prince  was  well  suited  to 
be  the  chieftain  of  noble  personages. 

I  must  next  mention  his  nephew  John 
of  Brittany,  because  he  is  nearest  to 
him ;  and  this  preference  he  has  well 
deserved,  having  assiduously  served  his 
uncle  from  his  infancy,  and  left  his  father 


k  lupart.  '  ettoient.  **  Courant  feloun  fier  e  harouge. 

"  felons.          »  liaustans.  P  ne  est.  i  ne  en.  '  porquant. 

•  tost.  '  Kant.  "  De  granz  genz  estre  chievetaine. 

"  bretaigne.         '  Pur  ce  ke  plus  est  de  li  pres.         *  Doi.         **  nomer. 
<•<•  ben.        «  De  te. 


24. 


JLe  @fep  He  ftartafcerofe* 

(£t  tie  guerpia  outreement 

pere  etb  £on  autre  lignage 
Demourer  tie  gon  matfnage 
foant  li  iSoi.^  ot  beiSoi0nec  be 
<£tb  it  fie  esstoit  faeau^  etb 
25aniere  atooit  cotnte  etb  paree 
©e  ot  ttb  De  ajucd  e^equeree 
2ue  rouge  ourle  o  iaune^  luparjS 
©ermine f  tftoit  fa  quartes  parg 


h  oe  25ac  iloec'  e^tott 
$tenk  la  baniere1  2inDe  portoit 

bar^  De  or  etb  £u 
la  rouge  ourte  engreetltie" 


oe  iBrant  ^on  palee 
©e  argent  etb  oe  a^ur  ^ureatee0 
©e  benbe  rouge  o  troi^  eigfeau.^ 
portoit  oe  oc  fin  bien  fate  e  beau.s 


23ien  Doi  mettreP  en  mon 
$te  <EIt£  i  De  aufaigni  ti  courtoi^ 
25aniere  ot  rouge  ou  entaillie 
blanche  engreellie 


•  d-guerpi.         b  e.        «  bosoign. 


1  De  ermine. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          25 

and  other  relations  to  dwell  in  his  house- 
hold when  the  King  had  occasion  for  his 
followers.  He  was  handsome  and  amiable, 
and  had  a  beautiful  and  ornamented  ban- 
ner, chequered  gold  and  azure,  with  a 
red  border  and  yellow  leopards,  and  a 
quarter  of  ermine. 

John  de  Bar  was  likewise  there,  who,  in 
a  blue  banner,  crusilly,  bore  two  barbels 
of  gold,  with  a  red  border  engrailed. 


William  de  Grandison  bore  paly  silver 
and  azure,  surcharged  with  a  red  bend, 
and  thereon  three  beautiful  eaglets  of  fine 
gold. 

Well  ought  I  to  state  in  my  lay,  that 
the  courteous  Elias  de  Aubigny  had  a  red 
banner,  on  which  appeared  a  white  fess 
engrailed. 


«  quart.  k  Johans.  '  iluec.  k  Ke  en.  '  baner. 

m  Deuz.  "  eiijjreellie.  °  suralee.  »  mctttru.  i  Elys. 

H 


26 


le  ©fcgc  He  J&arlafcerotu 


<£urmcniong  be  la  23rectea 
bantere  eut  route  rougecteb 


eugc  ct  truig  en  mon  conte 
iflfue  oe  Uec  le  fil?  au  Conte 
®e  ^enfortjd  ete  frece  #on  feoir 
<©  le  ourle  entente  f  oe  noic 
3boit  baniere  e  long  ets  lee 
®e  oth  ete  oe  rouge  e^uartelee 
<?c  bon  renoai  none  ya.s  oe  toile1 
^e  ot  oebant  un  falanctie  egtoite  k 


De  Jf5fter^m  le  appareil 
«©t  ma^cle  oe  or  et  oe  iiermetf 
€tu  par  tant  compare  le  a  oun° 
2u  faon  Hlorice  Oe  Crooun? 


Robert  le  Seigneur  fi  oe  CItffort 
a  fei  rai^on^  oonne  confort 
®e  ^e.iS  enemi^  encombrer r 
€outejS  Ie^  foi^  fie  remembrer8 
Hi  puet  Oe  £on  noble  lignage 
pregn  a  tetftmoignage  * 


*  Mes  Eumenions  de  la  Brette. 
d  Oxinfort.  «  e. 


c  ceus 


b  La  baner  ot  tout  rougette. 
endentee.  f  &.  h  ore. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          2J 


But  Eurmenions  de  la  Brette  had  a 
banner  entirely  red. 

After  these  I  find  in  my  account  Hugh 
de  Vere,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Oxford,  and 
brother  to  his  heir.  He  had  a  long  and 
narrow  banner,  not  of  silk  but  of  good 
cloth,  and  quartered  gold  and  red,  with  a 
black  indented  border,  and  in  the  upper 
part  a  white  star. 

John  de  Rivers  had  his  caparisons  mas- 
cally  of  gold  and  vermillion ;  and  they 
were  therefore  similar  to  those  of  the  good 
Maurice  de  Croun. 

Robert,  the  Lord  of  Clifford,  to  whom 
reason  gives  consolation,  who  always  re- 
members to  overcome  his  enemies.  He 
may  call  Scotland  to  bear  witness  of  his 
noble  lineage,  that  originated  well  and 


1  De  bun  cendal  non  pas  de  toyle.  k  E  derant  une  blanche  ettoyle. 
1  Jobans.  m  Riviers.  »  E.  •  on.  T  Croon.  i  teignour. 
'  emcombrer.  •  Toutes  le  foiz  ki  remembrer.  '  ttismuignage. 


28 


He  ©iege  te 

fte  biena  etb  noblement  comence 
Comc  cil  fci  e#t  tie  la  gemence 
He  Conte  jaaregrball  d  It  noble 
$U  par  oela  Con^tanttnoble  e 
21  unicotnef  ge  combati 
<£tb  De  gou?  lujs  mort  le  abati 
®e  It  De  par  mere  e£t  bemtjj 
SL  fei  fu  biena  pareil  tenug 
%\  bon  jSo!jierh  pere  £on  pere 
ne  ot  profce^e1  fti  ne  apere 

el  fit?  Du  fit?k 

coi  faien  iSai  fte  onque^  ne  en  ft? 
lloenge  Dont  il  ne  goit 
Car  en  li  egt  au^i  bon 
5^e  e#tre  preuDom  Sen  nut  co'boiem 
Ee  iSot  jSon  bon  Seigneur"  conboie 
,§a  faanier  moult  Jonnouree0 
®e  or  etb  oe  a^ur  e^cijequeree  P 
^  une  fe^e  bermellette 
<f)j  ie  e^toie  une  pueellette 
5je  li  oonroie  ceuri  etb  coriS 
Cant  e^t  de  lu  r  bonjS  It  record 


aes  bon  l^ue  le 

Stt  ba^^aument  ^ur  Ie  curlier1 

^aboit  oe^rompre  une  mellee 

3La  baniere  ot  e^quartellee" 

©e  une  noirx  ba^toun  ^urblane  gette 

€tb  ue  bermeil  iaune  frette 


•  ben.  u  e.  c  cum.  d  Mareschal.  c  costcntinuble. 

1  unicorn.  »  li.  h  Rogers.  '  value.  k  Resusciteeel  filzdelfilz. 
1  This  line,  though  omitted  in  the  copy  in  the  College  of  Arms,  occurs  in 
the  Cottonian  MS. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          29 

nobly,  as  he  is  of  the  race  of  the  noble  Earl 
Marshal,  who  at  Constantinople  fought 
with  an  unicorn,  and  struck  him  dead  be- 
neath him ;  from  whom  he  is  descended 
through  his  mother.  The  good  Roger,  his 
father's  father,  was  considered  equal  to 
him,  but  he  had  no  merit  which  does  not 
appear  to  be  revived  in  his  grandson ;  for 
I  well  know  there  is  no  degree  of  praise  of 
which  he  is  not  worthy,  as  he  exhibits  as 
many  proofs  of  wisdom  and  prudence  as 
any  of  those  who  accompany  his  good 
Lord  the  King.  His  much  honoured 
banner  was  chequered  with  gold  and  azure, 
with  a  vermillion  fess.  If  I  were  a  young 
maiden,  I  would  give  him  my  heart  and 
person,  so  great  is  his  fame. 

The  good  Hugh  le  Despenser,  who 
loyally  on  his  courser  knows  how  to  dis- 
perse an  enemy,  had  a  banner  quarterly, 
with  a  black  baton  on  the  white,  and  the 
gules  fretty  yellow. 


">  De  estre  preudom  ke  en  mil  ke  en  voie.  •  seignour. 

0  Sa  baniere  mout  honource.  »  eschequere.  '  quer.  '  li. 

•  Uu.        '  coursier.        "  Fu  la  baniere  esquartelee.          •  noier. 

I 


30 


&e 


Be 


/w\ 


4.  flj*  « 


bon  $ue  be  <£ourtenata 
%a  faaniere  oblieeb  nc  aic 
®e  or  fin  o  troig  rouged  rondeau? 
«Etd  assuring6  fu  It  Iafoeau£ 


E  le  aumartf  oe  ^aint  amant 
ti  ba  proue^ees  reclamant 
e  or  etd  De  noir  ftette  ah  cjjtef 
©  tcoi!  ronoeau^k  be  or  oerecfyef 


®engaigne'  te  ot  iolie 
o  Dance  be  or  croijSgtIie m 


i  ot  JBautier  be  S&eaudjampe" 
merlog  be  or  el  rouge  cljampe0 
<©  une  fe^e  en  lieu  be  bance 
Chattier  gelon  ma  ebibance? 
beji  mellour^  futr  entre 
[  ne  fu£t  trop  fier£  etd 
ne  orre?  parler  it 
fee"  ne  ait  une 


«  Del  bon  Hue  de  Courtenay.  b  oubliec.  c  ay.  d  e. 

c  asurins.       '  Amauri.        ?  prouesie.        h  au.         '  trois.        k  gasteaus. 
1  Johans  lie  Engaigne.  m  Rouge  dance  de  or  croissillie. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.  31 


I  have  not  forgotten  the  banner  of  the 
good  Hugh  de  Courtenay,  of  fine  gold 
with  three  red  roundlets  and  a  blue  label. 


And  that  of  Aumary  de  Saint  Amain!, 
who  advances,  displaying  his  prowess,  of 
gold  and  black  fretty,   on  a  chief  three 
roundlets,  also  of  gold. 

John  de  Engaigne  had  a  handsome  one 
of  red,  crusilly,  with  a  dancette  of  gold. 

Next,  Walter  de  Beauchamp  bore  there, 
six  martlets  of  gold  in  a  red  field,  with  a 
fess  instead  of  a  dancette.  A  Knight, 
according  to  my  opinion,  one  of  the  best 
of  the  whole,  if  he  had  not  been  too  rash 
and  daring  ;  but  you  will  never  hear  any 
one  speak  of  the  Seneschal  that  has  not 
a  but. 


"  Wallers  c'e  beauchamp.  °  cbamp.  '  Thii  line  it  omitted 

in  the  copy  in  the  Cottonian  MS.  1  uns.  '  fust.  •  touz. 

1  »eiifscal.         "  ki. 


He 


He  fcarlafcerofc. 


O"V" 


€t(  he  a  tout  lucn  taicc  a  ruer  lie 
3lu  £autour  noir  engreellie 
3[aune  ot  et  baniere  et  penouna 
25outourte  ot  a  nomb 


2Baniere  bel 

3Jaune  ad  crotf  rouse  engreellie 

ILa  €u^tacl]ee  tie  ilatbe  e^toit 


oe  J©ellegf  la  pottnit 
o  unes  noire h  (pon1  rampant 
©ont  la  coue  en  Doublet  jie  egpant 


Robert  tie  «t>cale#  bel  et »  gent 

3Le  ot  rouge  a  coptliejS1"  tie  argent 


•  Jaune  baniere  ot  c  penon.  b  Johan,  Boutetourte  ot  a  noun, 

•apparellie.  -  o.  «  Eustace.  '  Adam  de  Welle. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          33 

He,  who  with  a  light  heart,  doing  good 
to  all,  bore  a  yellow  banner  and  pennon 
with  a  black  saltire  engrailed,  was  called 
John  Botetourte. 

The  banner  of  Eustace  de  Hache  was 
well  ornamented  :  it  was  yellow  with  a 
red  cross  engrailed. 


Adam  de  Welles  bore  there,  gold,  a 
black  lion  rampant,  whose  tail  spread 
itself  into  two. 


The  handsome  and  amiable  Robert  ,de 
Scales  bore  red  with  shells  of  silver. 


h  noir.          '  lyoun.  k  double.          '  Robert  de  Scales. 

"  cokillei. 


34, 


le 


Be  fcatlafcetofe. 


#  c^ebalicc  De  bon  [Os?a 
5le  ot  toernuiUe  o b  iaune^  merfo? 


Cele  att  «£onte  He 

fiougc  o  une d  blanc  Ipoun  connoiiS e 
«n  eg'toit  te  ouerlouref 
Del  emcljampeure h 


£atrifi  DC  ©unbar  fit?1  ie  Conte 
Be  la  portoit  par  nul  aconte 
De  une  label  De  a.^ure 


.Steuart1  ftc  o  eu.^  conber^'e 
baniere  ot  apreiStee 
£1  n  croi$i  bfancbe  a  »  bou.sf  °  ffouretce 


•  Emlam  Thouchez  chevaliers  de  bon  los  in  the  copy  in  the  Cottonian 
MS.  but  the  word  Emlam  hns  been  subsetjuentty  added,  though  in  an 
ancient  hand. 


THE   SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          35 


Touches,  a  knight  of  good  fame,  bore 
red,  with  yellow  martlets. 


That  of  the  Count  of  Laonis  was  known 
as  red  with  a  white  lion,  and  a  white  bor- 
der with  roses  like  the  field. 


Patrick  of  Dunbar,  son  of  the  Count, 
bore  in  no  way  different  from  his  father, 
excepting  a  blue  label. 


Richard  Suwart,  who  was  in  company 
with  them,  had  a  black  banner  painted 
with  a  white  cross,  flowered  at  the  ends. 


b  a.        e  Lnoiioh.  d  un.          *  conois.          '  ourleure.  •  A. 

k  enchampcure.         '  fi*.         k  inde.         '  Riehart  Suwart.         •  Noirt. 
"  o.         °  boui. 


36 


le  @>fege  Be  tetofcerofe. 


tm  foegel  be  cele  gent 
lie  ot  noira  a  ro^ette^  tie  arjjent 


Ee  beau  25rian  le  ffl? 

©e  courtoi.siie  et  b  oe  j]onouc 

3!  i>i  o  baniere  barree 

©e  or  etb  oe  0oule#  bien  paree 

J&ont  DC  chalanged  e^toit  It  potn? 

gac  entre  Iute  ttb  $ue  goin? 

ftt  portoit  eel  ne  piujs  ne  mein# 

marbetlle  aboit  meinte  qe  mein?' 


t  fu  Cosier  f  He  Jiortaigne 
$ti  #e  peme  fee  Jjonnouc  a  taigne 
3faune  le  ot  o  m  bleu#  [Ponji 
©ont  Ie^  couejS  Double^ 


I    I    I    1 


n.t  t 


1 


«c  Oe  Jlontercombe  li  beaujrh 
®e  ermine  o  DeujS  roujjeji  jumeauji 


e.          «  honnour.          <i  chalenge.  «  li. 


THE   SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          37 


Simon  de  Fresel,  of  that  company,  bore 
black  with  roses  of  silver. 

The  handsome  Brian  Fitz  Alan,  full  of 
courtesy  and  honour,  I  saw  with  his  well- 
adorned  banner,  barry  of  gold  and  red; 
which  was  the  subject  of  a  dispute  be- 
tween him  and  Hugh  Pointz,  who  bore 
the  same,  neither  more  nor  less,  at  which 
many  and  many  marvelled. 

Then  there  was  Roger  de  Mortaigne, 
who  strives  that  he  may  acquire  honour ; 
he  bore  yellow  with  six  blue  lions,  the 
tails  of  which  we  call  double. 


And   of  the  handsome  Huntercombe, 
ermine  with  two  red  gemelles. 


'  Rogiers.  I  dioms.  k  beiui. 

t 


38 


le 


te 


OuiUcmc  tie  tfiQrc  t  c.stoit 
uc  en  [a  bantere  in  tie  porroit 
tie  or  enlumine? 


u^  fu 

%i  beauc  €boma^  tie 
fti  ftantd  ^eoit  #uc  le  cjjebal 
Be  ^embloit  ijome  fiee  siomeille 
o^  ttf  bentie  bermeiHe 
it  en  la  bantere  blancfce 


t>e  la  JEace  une  manege 
goctoit  tie  argent  en  rouge  ouforee. 


e  le  dE^trange  le  ot  libree 
liouge  o  oeu^ ll  blant? '  lyon.s 


Avoec.        b  aclieminez.         •  beaut.         d  quant.         •  ki.  '  e. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.  39 


William  de  Ridre  was  there,  who  in 
a  blue  banner  bore  crescents  of  brilliant 
gold. 

With  them  marched  the  handsome  Tho- 
mas de  Furnival,  who,  when  seated  on 
horseback,  does  not  resemble  a  man 
asleep;  he  bore  six  martlets  and  a  red 
bend  in  a  white  banner. 


John  de  la  Mare  bore  a  silver  maiinch 
worked  on  red. 


John  le  Estrange  had  red  caparisons 
with  two  white  lions  passant. 


«  Johans.  K  deuz.  >  blapi. 


40 


Lc  ©fege  He 


\7T7TTT7T 


/T7T7T 


/X/XA. 


€ncore  i  I  u  a  ie  ronnoi.^ang 
3>l)an  be  <Braib  fit  bireec 
3J  ot  j$a  bantere  barree 
©argent  ct  &e  agur  entatfliee 
rou0e  cngceeUic 


€  oBuilfeme^  de  Canteto 
ifte  te  pac  ce^te  raijJon  fo 
fce  en  ^onncucf  a  tou^s  tenji 
baire  nt  el  rouge  e£cu 
floured  h  tt  li$  tie  or 
De  tejSte^  be  fupar£ 


tie 

iHe  bien  ^e  ^tatioit'  fairek  amer 
O  ocu.s  fe££e£  DC  batr  (eboit 
%a  baniere  fie  rouge  aboit 


a  £jimon  De 
fte1  abott  baniere  etd 
®e  inbe  au  grifoun  rampant  De  or  fin 
$ernoit  la  tier^  egc&iet  ffnm 


•  fiu.        b  Gray.        c  virree.        d  e. 
'  bunnour.  »  touz.  h  flours. 


c  De  argent  e  de  asur  entallie. 
savoit.  k  fere.          '  Ki. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.  41 

Also  I  know  John  de  Grey  was  there, 
who  I  saw  had  his  banner  barry  of  silver 
and  blue,  with  a  red  bend  engrailed. 

And  William  de  Cantilupe,  whom  I  for 
this  reason  praise,  that  he  has  at  all  times 
lived  in  honour.  He  had  on  a  red  shield 
a  fess  vair,  with  three  fleurs  de  lis  of 
bright  gold  issuing  from  leopards'  heads. 

And  then  Hugh  de  Mortimer,  who  well 
knew  how  to  make  himself  loved :  he  bore 
a  red  banner  with  two  fesses  vair. 


But  by  Simon  de  Montagu,  who  had 
a  blue  banner  and  shield  with  a  griffin 
rampant  of  fine  gold,  the  third  squadron 
was  brought  to  a  close. 


This  line  is  omitted  in  the  copy  in  the  Coltonian  MS. 
M 


Ita  quart  e^cbiet  ou  gon  courop' 
ConDuit  ^DluarD  b  it  fi'I? c  le 
5[oubenceaug  De  Dip  et  £cpt  ai 
(£tc  De  noutel  arme£  portan.^ 
«|>e  corpg f  fu  beau.^  et e 
©e  cuer  courtoi.^  ete 
<Ete  De^iran.s  De  lieuh  trouber 
«©u  pou^t'  #a  force  e^prouter 
£>i  c^ebaucljoit  merbeille^  bel 
(£te  portoit  o  un  bleu  lafaellk 
arme.^  le  bon  ilop1  ^on  pere 
li  Doint  Dieu^  grace  fee  tl  pcre 
baillan^  et e  non  pa^  mein^ 
porront  en  gesS  mein^m 
OTel  fit  nel  beent  faire  oan 


Ei  prettf  ^tfyan"  tie 

j?u  pat  tout  o  lui 

W  ^ur  tou?  #e#  sarnemen^0 

«ct  cijief  rouse  ot  fie  or  Deu^  molette?1  * 


cote  ete  blanci)e^  alette 
blanc  ete  baniere  blanche 
8  o  la  bermeille  manege 

tie  3Tonp  fei  bien  ^ipe 
fte  il  «jSt  ou  cbe\jatiet  a  ctgne" 


*  11  quarte  eschiele  o  son  couroi. 
A  Jovencaus  de  dis  e  set  anst        e  e. 
'  peust.  k  label.  '  roi. 


b  Edewars.  c  fielz. 

'  cors.  s  ensegniez.  b  ben. 

m  Lors  iiorront  chair  en  ses  meins. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          43 

The  fourth  squadron,  with  its  train,  was 
led  by  Edward  the  King's  son,  a  youth  of 
seventeen  years  of  age,  and  bearing  arms 
for  the  first  time.  He  was  of  a  well 
proportioned  and  handsome  person,  of  a 
courteous  disposition,  and  intelligent ;  and 
desirous  of  finding  an  occasion  to  display 
his  prowess.  He  managed  his  steed  won- 
derfully well,  and  bore  with  a  blue  label 
the  arms  of  the  good  King  his  father. 
Now  God  give  him  grace  that  he  be  as 
valiant  and  no  less  so  than  his  father: 
then  may  those  fall  into  his  hands  who 
from  henceforward  do  not  act  properly. 

The  brave  John  de  Saint  John  was  every 
where  with  him,  who  on  all  his  white 
caparisons  had  upon  a  red  chief  two  gold 
mullets. 

A  white  surcoat  and  white  alettes,  a 
white  shield  and  a  white  banner,  were 

borne  with  a  red  niaunch  by  Robert  de 

K>77n/»**f  */rf4* 

Tony,  who  well  evinces  that  he  is  a  Knight 
of  the  Swan. 

"  Julians.  °  guarnt  niem.  P  bUncs.  i  mulectci. 

'  alectes.      '  Purtoit.      '  Ruben.      °  tie  il  est  clu  cbevtler  »u  cigne. 


JLe  Siege  fce  fcarla&erofc. 


Sanicre  ot  $enri  li 

bfancbe  De  un  poli  lioig  b 
un  cjbiebron  bermeil  en  mi 


fie  abort  fait  ami 
©e  ^uilleme  Ded  ttatimier 
$tee  la  rroi^  patee  De  oc  miec 
^octoit  en  rouge  bien  poctcaitef 
^>a  baniere  ot  cele  part  traite 


oe  Eepbourne 
omg  jSan^  e  me#  eth 

23aniere  i  ot  o 

3|noe  o  gi.3  blanc 


rampant1 


*£. 


Sogier  k  De  .mortemer 
mer1  eth  Defa  mer 
a  porte  quel  part  fie  ait  ale 
3Ce£cu  barreem  au  cfref  pale 
«E  le^  corniere#  0ironnee£n 
«©e  oc  eth  tie  atfur  enfumine^0 


•  Raniere  ot  Henris  li  Tyois.        •> 
'  pourtraite. 


lyois.         t  Prouesce.         'i  ]e.         «  Ki. 
'  De  incle  o  sis  blans  lyouns  raropans. 


THE   SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          45 


Henry  le  Tyes  had  a  banner  whiter 
than  a  smooth  lily,  with  a  red  chevron  in 
the  middle. 

Prowess  had  made  a  friend  of  William 
le  Latirner,  who  bore  on  this  occasion 
a  well-proportioned  banner,  with  a  gold 
cross  patee,  pourtrayed  on  red. 

Also  William  de  Leyburne,  a  valiant 
man,  without  but  and  without  if,  had 
there  a  banner  and  a  large  pennon,  of  blue, 
with  six  white  lions  rampant. 

And  then  Roger  de  Mortimer,  who  on 
both  sides  the  sea  has  borne,  wherever  he 
went,  a  shield  barry,  with  a  chief  paly  and 
the  corners  gyronny,  emblazoned  with 
gold  and  with  blue,  with  the  escutcheon 


k  Rugiers.        '  Ki  beca  mer  e  deU  mer.         "  barre.        n  gyrounces. 

N 


46  Le  ©fege  He 

<©  le  esjttttf)ouna  butfcie  tie  ermine 
<©becb  leg  autreg  ge  arijemme 
Cat  it  etc  It  Defcant  nomegd 
2u  fit?  le  flop  furent  rome£ e 
©e  gon  ftein  0uioutf  etc  guaroein 
j&eg  coment  fte  ie  Ie^  orDein 
3Li  ^>ein^  5fotan^  It  Hatimurg 
2BatlIteh  It  furent  tie^  premier^' 
ftt  ^e  e^ctitele  areec  Dcbotent 
€omk  cil  fit  plu^  ue  ce 
Cat  cuerem  ailfourg  ne  ^eroit 
5^eu^n  plu#  batllang  ne  tieujc" 
ami  lout  furent  et c  botjsin  ° 

n  frete  au  fit?  le  lUot  cousin 
etc  ^entpp  Ie#  nome  on 
%t  futent  fit?  mon 
jftete  Ie  ?Sot  le  mieug  amei 
He  onque^  oi^e  engt  nome 


De  ILangca^tre  egtoit  conte^ 
r  e^t  De  ge£  arme^  ttel^s  It  tonte^ 
<BnsIeterre  au  label  De  Jrtante 
c  ne  ieul  plug  mettte  en  goufftance 


•  escuchon.  b  Ovoer. 

'  Guyour.        *  sains.        b  Bailie. 


c  e. 

1  primers 


A  nomez. 
k  Cum. 


•  reroez. 
1  savoient. 


THE   SIEGE   OF    CAHLAVEROCK.          4? 

voided  of  ermine.  He  proceeded  with  the 
others,  for  he  and  the  before  named  were 
appointed  to  conduct  and  guard  the  King's 
son.  But  how  can  I  place  them  ?  The 
St.  Johns,  the  Latimers,  were  leaders  from 
the  first,  who  ought  to  have  been  in  the 
rear  of  the  squadron,  as  those  who  best 
understood  such  matters,  for  it  would  not 
be  wise  to  seek  elsewhere  two  more  valiant 
or  two  more  prudent  men. 

Their  friends  and  neighbours  were  two 
brothers,  cousins  to  the  King's  son,  named 
Thomas  and  Henry,  who  were  the  sons  of 
Monsieur  Edmond,  the  well-beloved,  who 
was  formerly  so  called. 

Thomas  was  Earl  of  Lancaster :  this  is 
the  description  of  his  arms ;  those  of  Eng- 
land with  a  label  of  France,  and  he  did 
not  wish  to  display  any  others. 


m  querf.  •  deui.  «  veisin.  r  Henri. 

i  Frere  le  Rui  miclz  ame.  '  Se.  •  ceui. 


48 


He  ©fcjje  tie  &atlatierofe. 


fte  De  ^enri  ne  boug  rcDie 
fti  tou?  iourg  toute  ge  e^tubie 
Mi$t  a  rcgemblec  gon  bon  pere 
<£ta  portoit  leg  avmeg  jSon  fme 
2u  bleu  ba^toun  gan^  label b 


bel 

<Eta  noblement  i  fu  rcme^c 
<Se  armeg  toermeilleg  biend 
i®  ma^cle^  De  or  Ouc  cijamp 


Celuif  oont  bien  fucent 
«cta  acljiebeeg  leg  amourg 
apreg  gtangs  boubtegh  eta  cremourg 
OCant  fie  Dieug  ten  toult1  Delibre  egtre 
for  la  Contc^e  tie  (Sfoucegtre 
pir  lonsk  teng  gouffri  grang?  maug 
©e  or  fin  o  trotg  djiobrong '  iiennaug 
51  otm  baniere  geulement" 
&i  ne  faigoit  pag  malement 
ftant  geg  propreg  armeg  tegtoit0 
5Cauneg  ou  le  egle  beroe  egtoit 
€t  nt  nomP  Sauf  De 


•  e.         b  sanz  le  label.          c  remez.  d  ben.          «  del.  '  Cely. 

granz.        u  duubtt  z.        '  le  en  volt.         k  Por  ki  long.         '  chiverons. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          49 

Those  of  Henry  I  do  not  repeat  to  you, 
whose  whole  daily  study  was  to  resemble 
his  good  father,  for  he  bore  the  arms  of 
his  brother,  with  a  blue  baton,  without  the 
label. 

William  de  Ferrers  was  finely  and  nobly 
accoutred  and  well  armed,  in  red,  with 
gold  mascles  voided  of  the  field. 

He  by  whom  they  were  well  supported, 
acquired,  after  great  doubts  and  fears 
until  it  pleased  God  he  should  be  deli- 
vered, the  love  of  the  Countess  of  Glou- 
cester, for  whom  he  a  long  time  endured 
great  sufferings.  He  had  only  a  banner 
of  fine  gold  with  three  red  chevrons.  He 
made  no  bad  appearance  when  attired  in 
his  own  arms,  which  were  yellow  with 
a  green  eagle.  His  name  was  Ralph  de 
Monthermer. 


•  J  ut.  •  soulement.          «  Ke  ses  propres  armet  n'estoit  in  the 

MS.  in  the  College  of  Armt.        •  Se  avoit  non. 

O 


50 


le 


rUX, 


mi 


pcru 


Iuia  bi  ie  tout  premier 
%t  baiUant  Robert  oe  la 
$te  faienb  ga  baniere0  retoarDe 

e^t  De  blanc  e  &e  noir 


fflllP 


DC  <l»t.  3Io-bnd  ^on  Ijoir 
3lour  ot  batttie  a  compaiflnon 
Sti  De  ^on  pete  aboit  It  noume 
<Etf  Ie^  arme^  au  bleu  label 


[e  £onte  tie  3rounDelh 
Xeau  c^itatier1  etf  bien  ame 
51  bi  je  ridjement  arme 
€n  rouge  au  tyon  rampant  De  or 


oe  la  ^oucfee  tremor 
&ignifioit k  fee  £u^ 
&a  rouge  baniere  a1 
Car  bien  gcai  ftilm  a 
3Eres5orn  plu^  fee  en  burce0  penDu 


ben.          '   banier.         ''•  Jubans  de  Seint  Julian.         e  n 
ichart.  h  Arontlel.          '  ebevalier.  k  signefi 


'  Richart. 


«  11011. 
oii. 


THE   SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.  51 

After  him .  I  saw  first  of  all  the  valiant 
Robert  de  la  Warde,  who  guards  his 
banner  well,  which  is  vaire  of  white  and 
black. 

The  heir  of  John  de  St.  John  was  there 
a  companion  ;  he  bore  the  name  of  his 
father,  and  also  his  arms  with  a  blue  label. 


Richard  the  Earl  of  Arundel,  a  hand- 
some and  well-beloved  Knight,  I  saw 
there,  richly  armed  in  red,  with  a  gold 
lion  rampant. 

Alan  de  la  Zouche,  to  shew  that  riches 
were  perishable,  bore  bezants  on  his  red 
banner ;  for  I  know  well  that  he  has  spent 
more  treasure  than  is  suspended  in  his 
purse. 

'  o.          ™  Kar  bien  sai  ke  il.         "  Tresour.        •  bouree. 


52  He  @>iege  5e  fcartafcetofc. 

fat  amouca  etb  pat  compagnie 
<©  eug  fu  jointe  la  matfmie c 
%e  noble  €be£q.  tie  ©outaumed 
%t  ptu£  baillant  cletfee6  t>ef  toiaume 
^.oite  boires  ne  cregtiente 
Si  tiou.s  en  Ditai  ncntc 

cojh  j(e  entenote  me  bole? 
fu  etb  bien  enpatle? 

Ocoitute[^k  etb 
Be  onque^  ticlje  Jjome  ne 
ftt  plu^  bel  otDena^te  ^a  bie 
©tguel  coubottjie1  enb  enbie 
aboit  it  oum  tout  gette  putt 
J^on  potqant  ;bautem  te  cuetn 
fot  $t$  Droitout^0  memtenietP 
Si  Wt  ne  laiggoit  conbenieti 
Se.s  cncmis  pat  pacience 
€at  Dune'  ptopte  conscience 
Si  ^autement  s»e  con^eilloit 
He  cjje.tfcuniS  ^en  e^metbeilloit s 
<£n  touteg  Ie4  guette^u  te 
ilboit  e^te  oe  noble  aroi 
2.  8tan£x  gen^  etb  a  gran^ 
Uae^  ie  ne  s»cai z  pat  queM aa  outtage^ 
<85ont  un^  plaij  li  fu  entamejS 
€n  «3ngletette bb  fucc 


•  amours.        b  e.  e  maisnie.        d  Eveske  de  dureaume.         e  clerk. 

'  du.        t  Voire  voir.  b  Parcoi.           '  atcmprez.             k  droituriers. 

1  covetise.        ™  del.  "  Non  porqu't  hautein  ot  le  quer.        •  droitures. 

"  meinlenir.                1  Si  ke  il  ne  lessoit  convenir.                    '  Car  de  UIIP. 


THE   SIEGE   OF    CARLAVEROCK.          53 

With  them  were  joined  both  in  com- 
pany and  affection,  the  followers  of  the 
noble  Bishop  of  Durham,  the  most  vigilant 
clerk  in  the  kingdom,  a  true  mirror  of 
Christianity ;  so,  that  I  may  tell  you  the 
truth,  I  would  be  understood  that  he  was 
wise,  eloquent,  temperate,  just,  and  chaste. 
Never  was  there  a  great  man,  nor  like 
person,  who  regulated  his  life  better.  He 
was  entirely  free  from  pride,  covetousness, 
and  envy  :  not,  however,  that  he  wanted 
spirit  to  defend  his  rights,  if  he  could  not 
work  upon  his  enemies  by  gentle  measures, 
for  so  strongly  was  he  influenced  by  a  just 
conscience,  that  it  was  the  astonishment 
of  every  one.  In  all  the  King's  wars  he 
appeared  in  noble  array,  with  a  great  and 
expensive  retinue.  He  was  detained  in 
England  in  consequence  of  a  treaty  which 
was  just  entered  into,  but  I  know  not 
about  what  wrong,  so  that  he  did  not  come 

1  Ke  checuns  se  ensemerveilloit.  'le«.  "  guerrers.  'grant. 
7  This  line  is  followed  by  the  wordi  Dont  uns  plai«,  but  they  are 
dotted  under,  to  tketv  that  they  were  inserted  fry  mistake,  *  sai. 

*•  queut.          bk  Engletere.        "  estoit. 

P 


&e  ©iege  tic  ftarlafcetofe* 

£i  fcena  <££coce  lorg  ne  bint 
Bon  puniantb  #  bien  li  gaubintc 
©u  ftoi  fie  emprise  la  boied  a 
fte  &e  geg  geng  It  enboia 
Cent  ete  $sots^antef  ^omeji  a  arme£ 
©nque^  artour^  s  pot  tou? 
^i  beau  present  ne  ot  De 
HUnminieb  o  un  fet  DC  molin' 
©ermine k  i  enbofa  ^e  en^eigne1 


fti  tot  Jjonnour  engei0nem 
De  J^a^tingue^  a  nom° 
ILa  oeboit  conouire  en  gon  non? 
Car  il  ejStoit  o  lui  n  reme^ r 
3Lt  plu^  ptibe^6  li  plusS  amesS4 
©e  qanque^u  il  en  i  aboit 
<£te  boic  bien  e£tre  te  Deboit 
€atx  conneu^  egtoit  oe  tou^y 
Slu  fait  He  armesS  fier^  et  e^tou? z 
•Jen  o^tel  dou?  ete  bebonnaireg aa 
Be  onquejS  ne  fu  justice  en  aire^ 

boluntierg bb  De  tiroict"  iugiec 

aboit  fort  ete  legiet 
baniere  oe  oeure  pareilte dd 
e  or  fin  o  la  manege  bermeille 


•  Li  ke  en.  b  porquant.              <=  eouvint.             d  vol.             c  e. 

1  seisante.  s  Arturs.         h  vermeille.           '  molj n.           k  De  ermine. 

1  ensegne.  m  7%«  line  w  omitted  in  the  copy  in  the  College  of  Arms. 

"  Joban.  °  non. 


THE   SIEGE   OP    CARLAVEROCK.          55 

into  Scotland ;  notwithstanding,  being  well 
informed  of  the  King's  expedition,  he  sent 
him  of  his  people  one  hundred  and  sixty 
men  at  arms.  Arthur,  in  former  times, 
with  all  his  spells,  had  not  so  fine  a  pre- 
sent from  Merlin.  He  sent  there  his  en- 
sign, which  was  gules  with  a  fer  de  moulin 
of  ermine. 

He  who  all  honour  displays,  John  de 
Hastings,  was  to  conduct  it  in  his  name ; 
for  it  was  entrusted  to  him,  as  being 
the  most  intimate  and  the  best  beloved 
of  any  one  he  had  there.  And  assuredly 
he  well  deserved  to  be  so  ;  for  he  was 
known  by  all  to  be  in  deeds  of  arms 
daring  and  reckless,  but  in  the  hostel  mild 
and  gracious  ;  nor  was  there  ever  a  Judge 
in  Eyre  more  willing  to  judge  rightly. 
He  had  a  light  and  strong  shield,  and  a 
banner  of  similar  work  of  fine  gold  with 
a  red  inaunch. 


-i'  La  conduit  o  meint  compaignon,  in  the  copy  in  th*  College  of  Arms. 
i  li.        '  remez.        •  privez.         «  amez.        «  kanques.  '  Kar. 

r  touz.  *  An  fair  dcs  armes  fi-ris  e  estous.  "  debonaires. 

bl>  volentris.          "  druit  u  pareile. 


56 


le  Siege  tie  fcarlafcerofc. 


a  a  a  a 


n5a 


£cs»  frereg 
%e  [abet  noir  i  fu  cuellang 
3  fei  pa£  ne  oeboit  faitlic 
$onnour£  tinnt  ge  penott  cuetlir 


ioltf  etb  cointe 
©e  amour^  etb  barmen  c  bien  acointe 
atjotentd  il  a  compaignon 
3|o]}ane  gaignel  atooit  a  nomf 
[a  bautcce  tcrDe  tainteh 
Oe  or  fin  la  mancfce  painteh 


<£t  feant  li  bon^  a  €pmon£  ©amcourt  ' 
j^e  pout  mie  benir  a  court  ^ 
^c^  Deug  bon^  fil?  en  ^on  lieu  '  mt?'t  k 
«©m  ^a  baniere  o  eu^  trami^t 
<De  inDe  coulour  De  or  biletee" 
O  un°  Dance  ^urgette 


«Be  3oljan  le  fit? 
JHe  touti  priiSoient  pince  etb 
<Etm  autre  fee  It  connoi.sJ^oient  r 
5U  baniere  rembelli^oint  s 
?La  fe^e  etb  li  troi.^  papegai 
fte  a  octree4  blanch  en  rouge  ai 


•  Eymuns.  b  e.  c  de  armes.  d  avoint.  e  Johans.  '  non. 
*  Ke  en.  ''  peinte.  '  E  q'nt  li  bons  Eymo's  deincourt.  k  These 
lines  are  transposed  in  the  copy  in  the  College  of  Arms.  '  leu.  m  E. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          5J 

Edmond,  his  valiant  brother,  chose  there 
the  black  label.  He  could  not  fail  of  those 
honours  which  he  took  so  much  pains  to 
acquire. 

They  had  a  handsome  and  accomplished 
bachelor,  well  versed  in  love  and  arms, 
named  John  Paignel,  as  a  companion,  who 
in  a  green  banner  bore  a  maunch  of  fine 
gold. 

And,  as  the  good  Edmond  Deincourt 
could  not  attend  himself,  he  sent  his  two 
brave  sons  in  his  stead,  and  with  them 
his  banner  of  a  blue  colour,  billette  of 
gold  with  a  dancette  over  all. 

Of  John  le  Fitz  Marmaduke,  whom  all 
esteemed,  Prince  and  Duke  and  others 
who  knew  him,  the  banner  was  adorned 
with  a  fess  and  three  popinjays,  which 
were  painted  white  on  a  red  field. 


11  billetee.  »  une.  P  fiz  mermenduk.  •  tuit. 

•  conoissoient.        •  renbellissoient.        '  daviser. 

a 


58 


3Le  Siege  He 


<£  J&orictg  tie  23erftelee 
fti  compaipig  fu  tie  cele  alee 
Saniere  o  bermeille  cum  ganc 
<£roiggillie  o  un  chjebron  blanc 
<©u  un  label  tie  agur  aboit 
force  q'  cessa  pete^  inherit 

|Ee^  aii^antireji  tie  25ai«oel 
Ute  a  tout  bien  fereb  metoitc  le  oel 
3jaune  baniered  abort  el  cfc,amp 
31  rouge  egcu  botDie  Du  c^amp 

a  cegtut  tiaerain6  nommef 

leg  Doubles?  astfome 
eth  bint  eth  ^et  bantered 
3Bti  tienent  leg  boieg  pleniereg 
3u  chattel  be  ftarlaberoft 
fti  pag  neit1  prig  tie  egcf)eft  de  rofe 
§in?  i  aura  trait  &ek  lancie 
^njjin1  lebe  eth  balancie 
€omm  noug  boug  en  abiggerong" 
ftant  le  aggaut  en  oebiggerong0 


•  Force  ses  i  part  of  the  word  however  is  obliterated  and  a  correction 
inserted  in  the  margin.          b  faire.  c  gettoit.          d  Blanche  banier. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          59 

And  Maurice  de  Berkeley,  who  was  a 
companion  in  this  expedition,  had  a  ban- 
ner red  as  blood,  crusilly  with  a  white 
chevron,  and  a  blue  label  because  his 
father  was  alive. 

But  Alexander  de  Balliol,  who  had  his 
eye  on  doing  every  good,  bore  a  banner 
with  a  yellow  ground  and  a  red  escutcheon 
voided  of  the  field. 

To  those  last  named,  without  reckoning 
double,  were  eighty-seven  banners,  which 
quite  filled  the  roads  to  the  castle  of  Car- 
laverock,  which  was  not  taken  like  a 
chess  rook,  but  it  will  have  thrusts  of 
lances,  and  engines  raised  and  poised,  as 
we  shall  inform  you  when  we  describe  the 
attack. 


=  daerein.  '  nome.  t  sanz.  h  E.  '  Ne  pas  ne  ert. 

•>  e.        '  Engin.        '"  Cum.        "  ariseroms.        °  deriseromi. 


60  te  @>fe0e  De 

fcartaberofe  cagteaug*  egtoit 
<f>i  fortb  fee  jj'iege  ne  Douhtott6 
3in?  fee  li  ftotg  tluec  benigt 
Car  renDte  ne  te  conbenigtd 
Sameg  mate  ftile  fugt  a  gon  Droit 
Oarni?  qantf  be^oign^  en  benDroit 
©e  jjensii  De  engine  et?  De  bitaiU 
Comh  ting  e£cu£  e^tott  De  taile 
Car  ne  ot  fee  troi^  coj»te?  entouc 
<£t  en  ctiejScune'  angle  une  tour 
•JBeg  fee  It  une  egtoit  jumelee 
Cant  £autek  tant  tongue  e  tant  lee 
lie  par  fcegou?  e^toit  la  porte 
3  pont  tourni.^  bien  faite  et  forte1 


<£t  otn  bong  murg  ets 
STretou?  plaing  De  eaue  re?  a  re?° 
€t  s  croi  fee  iameg  ne  berreg  P 
Cljagtet  plug  bet  De  tui  geoir 
Car  a  lun°i  puet  on  beoir 
©eberg  le  toegt  la  mere'  De  "SretanDe* 
«2te  berg  te  norrt)  fa  bele  lanDe 
©e  un  brag  De  merer  enbironnee* 
&i  feil  neu  e.s't  creature  nee 
fti  De  Deugx  parg  puigt  aprigmer 
goi  mettre  en  peril  De  mer 


•  chasteaus.  "  fors.  c  doutoit.  •>  counvenist. 

James  mes  ke  il.        '  Guarnys  kai.t.        <s  e.         h  Cun,.          i  chescun. 
"  haut.       '  A  punt  tourniz  bien  fait  e  fort.        •»  E  autres  deffenses  assez. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          61 

Carlaverock  was  so  strong  a  castle,  that 
it  did  not  fear  a  siege,  therefore  the  King 
came  himself,  because  it  would  not  con- 
sent to  surrender.  But  it  was  always  fur- 
nished for  its  defence,  whenever  it  was 
required,  with  men,  engines,  and  provi- 
sions. Its  shape  was  like  that  of  a  shield, 
for  it  had  only  three  sides  all  round,  with 
a  tower  on  each  angle ;  but  one  of  them 
was  a  double  one,  so  high,  so  long,  and 
so  large,  that  under  it  was  the  gate  with  a 
draw-bridge,  well  made  and  strong,  and 
a  sufficiency  of  other  defences.  It  had 
good  walls,  and  good  ditches  filled  to  the 
edge  with  water ;  and  I  believe  there  never 
was  seen  a  castle  more  beautifully  situ- 
ated, for  at  once  could  be  seen  the  Irish 
sea  towards  the  west,  and  to  the  north  a 
fine  country,  surrounded  by  an  arm  of  the 
sea,  soi  that  no  creature  born  could  ap- 
proach it  on  two  sides,  without  putting 
himself  in  danger  of  the  sea. 


"  S«  nvoit.  •  Tres  touz  pleins  de  eawe  reza  rez.  '  verrez. 

i  Car  al  vules.  '  de  Irlande.  •  mer.  «  avirunne. 

«  Si  ke  il  nc.        s  deuz.        i  Sanz. 

R 


62  Lc  ©iege  tie  ftarlafcerofc. 

©eberg  Ie  gu  legter  n'e.s'ta  pag 
Cat  it  i  a  meint  maubai^  pag 
®e  faotg  be  more  etb  oe  trenchjeg 
5ta  ouc  fa  tmred  le^  a  cerchjeg 
<©u  geult  la  ribtere  encontrcr 
«3tb  por  ce  conbiHt  Io^tc  entree 
^lerjJ  Ie  e£t  ou  pendant f  e^t  It  mon.^ 
•jEtb  tluec  a  It  roM  ^omoniS 

arengiecs 

comh  oebott  Ijerbergiet 
arengterunt  baneout1 
<f>t  tet.^t  on  meint  poigneour 
3jl  Ioetk  ^on  r^ebal  e^proubec 
«Etb  puesSt  on  iluec  trouber 

mil  tiome.^  De  armee  gent 
on  Ie  or  etb  Ie  argent 
De  tou.^"  ricjbe^  colour^0 
plug  nobleg  etb  leg  meillourgp 
Cregtout  Ie  bal  enlumincr 
^ar  cot  bten  trot  fte  a  oebiner 
€tl  ou  eba.stelli  pu^antr  oonqueg 
ften  tel  pereil3  ne  furent  onqueg 
©ont  it  lour  peugt  goubenir 
ftant  engt  noug  birent  bentr. 
com  engi  fumeg  rengie1 
l"  orent  Ijerbergie 


•  ne  est.         b  e.         c  Si  cum.          d  mer.  "  Ie  ost.  '  pendans. 

K  Ses  bauiles  a  arengier.  h  En  trues  con.  '  ..ors  se  arengierent 

baneour.  k  Ilvec.  l  Troi.         m  vest.         "  toutes.         °  coulours. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          63 

Towards  the  south  it  was  not  easy,  be- 
cause there  were  numerous  dangerous  de- 
files of  wood,  and  marshes,  and  ditches, 
where  the  sea  is  on  each  side  of  it,  and 
where  the  river  reaches  it ;  and  therefore  it 
was  necessary  for  the  host  to  approach  it 
towards  the  east,  where  the  hill  slopes. 

And  in  that  place  by  the  King's  com- 
.  mands  his  battalions  were  formed  into 
three,  as  they  were  to  be  quartered  ;  then 
were  the  banners  arranged,  when  one 
might  observe  many  a  warrior  there  exer- 
cising his  horse  :  and  there  appeared  three 
thousand  brave  men  at  arms  ;  then  might 
be  seen  gold  and  silver,  and  the  noblest 
and  best  of  all  rich  colours,  so  as  en- 
tirely to  illuminate  the  valley ;  conse- 
quently, those  of  the  castle,  on  seeing 
us  arrive,  might,  as  I  well  believe,  deem 
that  they  were  in  greater  peril  than  they 
could  ever  before  remember.  And  as  soon 
as  we  were  thus  drawn  up,  we  were 


v  mellours.  i  chaste).  '  peussent.  •  Ke  en  tel  peril. 

1  E  tant  cum  si  fumes  rengie.         »  Mart-seal. 


64  JLe  &iege  tie 


<£ta  tout  pac  tout  placed 
3lorg  beigt  on  maigong  oubreeg  c 
&ang  d  djarpentierg  et  a 
©e  mult  ae  &iber£eg  faconj. 
©e  toile  falandje  eta  totfe  tetnte6 
Ita  ot  tenoue  coroe  mdntec 
lEeint  poiiS^on  en  tcrre  f  ficijie  s 
iaeinth  grant  arbre  a  terref  trencljie 
faire  {  logesS  et  a  f  ueUies* 

et  a  floury  t$  botsS  cuellie!» 
furent  join 


31  In  tanto.st  ?i  bten  aiunt 
Ke  la  nabie  a  tetref  tint 
<©  Ie^  engine  eta  la  tntaile 
<Eta  ja  comencoit  la  pietaile 
au  tebant  &u  cijajttel  aler 

on  entce  eupm  bolet 
jJagettesi11  eta  quacreauji0 
tant  cljiec  djangent  louc 
Cil  Deben?  a  ceujc  P  tiejbor# 
ften  peti^t  tymt  plu.^oure 
31  tt  et  ble^cie?  et  nabre?  r 
€t  ne  gcat  qan;Ss  a  moct  libre? 
2^e.^  quant  leg  geng*  De  armeg  pecturent" 
fte  li  jSergant  tel#  mau^  recurent 


•  e.  b  liverees.          c  77,^  /jne  ^  omitted  in  the  copy  in  the  College 

of  Arms.         <>  Sanz.  '  tainle.          '  tere.  B  fiche.  '•  Mairit. 

1  fere.        k  dedenz.        >  genz.        ™  eus.         »  saiettes.         «  quareau?. 


THE    SIEGE   OP    CARLAVEROCK.  65 

quartered  by  the  Marshal,  and  then  might 
be  seen  houses  built  without  carpenters 
or  masons,  of  many  different  fashions,  and 
many  a  cord  stretched,  with  white  and 
coloured  cloth,  with  many  pins  driven  into 
the  ground,  many  a  large  tree  cut  down 
to  make  huts ;  and  leaves,  herbs,  and 
flowers  gathered  in  the  woods,  which  were 
screwed  within ;  and  then  our  people  took 
up  their  quarters. 

Soon  afterwards  it  fortunately  happened 
that  the  navy  arrived  with  the  engines  and 
provisions,  and  then  the  foot-men  began 
to  march  against  the  castle;  then  might 
be  seen  stones,  arrows,  and  quarreaus  to 
fly  among  them;  but  so  effectually  did 
those  within  exchange  then*  tokens  with 
those  without,  that  in  one  short  hour  there 
were  many  persons  wounded  and  maimed, 
and  I  know  not  how  many  killed. 

When  the  men  at  arms  saw  that  the 
foot-men  had  sustained  such  losses  who 


p  Cil  de  dedenz  a  ceus.  i  Ke  en  petite  hocire  plusours  cors. 

'  1  ot  blesciez  e  navirez.         •  E  ne  sai  quanz.  «  Kant  les  gem. 

u  percurent. 


le  ©fegc  He 


$ti  comencie  orent  It  a&Jaut 
j&eint  tn  i  court  meint  en  i  gaut 
<£ta  meint  $i  Ijasrte  $i  oe  alec 
$e  a  nul  i  nen  Daigne  parlerb 
i  peu£t  on  reteoic 

e£  piere^  cyanic 
€omd  ^i  on  en  Deugt  pouorec 

et  Jieaumesi  effonDrec e 
et  target  &e£pecietf 
Car  oe  tuec  et  oe  blejScier 
<2^toit  Ii  jujss  oont  til  iuoient 
Itt  a  gran?  cri?b  #e  entre  ijuoient 
teuant1  mal  beoient  abenic 

Ea  W  je  tout  premier k  benir 

5Le  bon  Bertram  de  naontboucTjier 

©e  gouleg  furent  troi^  pirljier 

<£n  ^on  esScu  oargent1  Iui^antm 

<£n  Ie  ourle  noire  li  bezant 


«5erarb  De  ^oun&rontile n  o  li 
25adjeler  legier  eta  j-oli 
lie  egcu  ot  bair  ne  plu£  ne 
€i^t  ne  orent  pa£  oi^eu^eiSP 
Car  meinte  pierei  amont  offrirent 
<£ta  meinte  pedant  coup  t  jsouffrirenf 


"  e.  b  Ke  anulli  ne  enclaigne  parler.  «  ausi.  d  Cum. 

'  E  chapeaus  e  heames  effrondrer.  '  depescier.          t  ju.          k  cris 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          67 

had  begun  the  attack,  many  ran  there, 
many  leaped  there,  and  many  used  such 
haste  to  go,  that  they  did  not  deign  to 
speak  to  any  one.  Then  might  there  be 
seen  such  kind  of  stones  thrown  as  if  they 
would  beat  hats  and  helmets  to  powder, 
and  break  shields  and  targets  in  pieces ; 
for  to  kill  and  wound  was  the  game  at 
which  they  played.  Great  shouts  arose 
among  them,  when  they  perceived  that 
any  mischief  occurred. 

There,  first  of  all,  I  saw  come  the  good 
Bertram  de  Montbouchier,  on  whose 
shining  silver  shield  were  three  red 
pitchers,  with  besants  hi  a  black  border. 

With  him  Gerard  de  Gondronville,  an 
active  and  handsome  bachelor.  He  had  a 
shield  neither  more  nor  less  than  vaire. 
These  were  not  resting  idle,  for  they  threw 
up  many  a  stone,  and  suffered  many  a 
heavy  blow. 


Kant.         *  primer.         '  de  argent.         "•  luisant.        "  Gondronrile. 
meini.         r  oi«eu».         ''  pcre.         '  coup  soffrirent. 


GS 


le  Siege  He 


SBretoung  egtott  It  premeratng  a 
<£  It  gecon£b  £u  EoberainjJ 
©ont  nulg  ne  troebe  lautrec  lent 
ain$id  &onente  baufcour  etf  talent 
31?  autrcsi  tie  g'e  i  acuelltrs 

bint  le  rf^agtel  a^ailletb 
fit?  IKlatmaDuc1  a  faamere 
unk  grant  route  e  pleniere 
bon^  batfjeler^ 


Robert  tie 

3j  fu  tn  oc  tie  intie  frette 


Robert  tie  ^aun^art1  tout 
2i  bt  bentr  o  bet"  gent 
iiottjje  o  troi.s  cstoiic.c'  De  argent 
Cenant  le^cu0  par  lt$  enarme^ 


J^enri  tie  ^raljam  unejS 

2bott  bermoilleji  come? 

<©  uner  gautour  etf  au  cljef  blaunc8 

<©u  ot  trots*  bermeitles? 


primerains.        b  secunds.          c  leatitre.          d  ainz.          e  donnent. 
'•  acuellier.          h  assaitlir.          '  Li  fiz  mermenduc.          k  une. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.  69 

The  first  body  was  composed  of  Bre- 
tons, and  the  second  were  of  Lorrain,  of 
which  none  found  the  other  tardy ;  so  that 
they  afforded  encouragement  and  emula- 
tion to  others  to  resemble  them.  Then 
came  to  assail  the  castle,  Fitz-Marmaduke, 
with  a  banner  and  a  great  and  full  troop  of 
good  and  select  bachelors. 

Robert  de  Willoughby,  I  saw,  bore 
gold  fretty  azure. 

Robert  de  Hamsart  I  saw  arrive,  fully 
prepared,  with  fine  followers,  holding  a 
red  shield  by  the  straps,  containing  three 
silver  stars. 


Henry  de  Graham  had  his  arms  red  as 
blood,  with  a  white  saltire  and  chief,  on 
which  he  had  three  red  escalop  shells. 


1  Hamsart.  '    apresle.  "  bele.          •  le  eicu.          f  cume. 

i  sane.        '  un.        '  blanc. 


70 


Le  @>iege  ne  ftatlafeerofc. 


V 


7 


De  £:d)emonDa  fei 
£ai£ottb  De  lancet  be  relief 
«£  Deu£  jumeau£  De  or  ctc  au 
fltooit  bermeiUeiS  armcures 
Ci.st  ne  tent  com  gcng  meuregd 
Be  com0  0cti!>f  De  ^en  alumee^ 
Mt$  com0  ar^e^  ctc  enfumee^e 
©e  ocfluel  etc  DC  mclancolieh 
Ca:  oroit  ont  leuc'  t>o:e  acoutiek 
5Jufe  a  la  ritie  Du  fo$$t 
Ct  cil  De  ftidjcmono a  pa^e 
3  meintenant  jup£s»  au  pont 
Ite  entree  Demanae  oti  Ii  re.spont1 
©e  arostfeg  ptere^  etc  cocnue^ 
i©p([ebpm  en  jSe^  abenue.^ 
<Dt  unn  peice0  en  mi  le  pijS 
©ont  bien  Detroit  porter  (e  pig 
&on  e$icu  ^i  te  Daignoit  faire 
Ite  Gl?  .BiiarmaDucP  cet  affaire 
£ant  entrepri^t  a  enDurer 
Com6  li  autre  i  porent  Durer 
Car  il  e$itoit^  com6  line  r^taclje 
;Sa  baniere  ot  meinte  tacije 
meint  pertui?!r  mat  a  reconiStre 
tant  noblcment  ^i  mon#tre! 
De  $ttm  e^cu  moult  goufcent 
Woit  on  boler  Ie  taint  au  bent 


•  Richmont.         b  fesoit.         c  e.         d  Cist  ne  vont  pas  cum  gens  meures. 
c  cum.  '  genz.  6  enfumes.  h  nialencolie.  '  lour. 

k  acuellie.        '  Le  entre  demande  on  li  respont.        ra  Wilebi.        °  une. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          71 

Thomas  de  Richmont,  who  a  second  time 
collected  some  lances,  had  red  armour, 
with  a  chief  and  two  gemells  of  gold. 
These  did  not  act  like  discreet  people, 
nor  as  persons  enlightened  by  understand- 
ing ;  but  as  if  they  had  been  inflamed  and 
blinded  with  pride  and  despair,  for  they 
made  their  way  right  forwards  to  the  very 
brink  of  the  ditch. 

And  those  of  Richmont  passed  at  this 
moment  quite  to  the  bridge,  and  demanded 
entry ;  they  were  answered  with  ponderous 
stones  and  cornues.  Willoughby  in  his 
advances  received  a  stone  in  the  middle  of 
his  breast,  which  ought  to  have  been  pro- 
tected by  his  shield,  if  he  had  deigned  to 
use  it. 

Fitz  Marmaduke  had  undertaken  to  en- 
dure as  much  in  that  affair  as  the  others 
could  bear,  for  he  was  like  a  post ;  but  his 
banner  received  many  stains,  and  many  a 
rent  difficult  to  mend. 

Hamsart  bore  himself  so  nobly,  that 
from  his  shield  fragments  might  often  be 


0  piere.  '  Le  fiz  mermenduc.  1  estut.  '  percuii. 

•  Hamsart  tant  noblement  se  i  monstre.        '  Ke. 


72  He  €>iege  He  fcarlafcerofc. 

Car  it  eta  cif  be  Sttbemont 
ftuent  h$b  picre#  contrementc 
€omd  gi  ce  fugt  ag  enbtaile£e 

til  beben.se  a  beffiaife£ 
h  endjargent  te£te£  eta  cou£ 
encombrance '  tie  gran?  cou£  k 
Cit  tie  <3ra5jam'  ne  fu  pa.^  quite# 
Cat  ne  toauara  beuji  promesJ™  quiteji 
<Banque^  entier n  enpocteta 
©et  e^cu  quant0  jSen  partira 
<©#P  bou^  la  noi^e  comencie 
<©boet  euis  ^e^ti  entre  lancie 
©eg  0eng  le  Sos  un  grant 
©ont  gi  ie  toug8  leg  nom.^1 
<Eta  reconta^e"  leg  bnn 
Crop  men  genroit1  pe^an^  H 
Cant  furent  eta  tant  bien  It?  ferent 
€  non  pottant2  pa#  ne  ^oulfitent 
^»an# aa  la  maijfnie  au  fit?  bb  Ie  &op cc 
fti  moult  i  bint  tie  noble  aropdd 
€atee  meinte  targe  fte^tljement 
eta  guatmff  ricibement 
ijeaume  eta  meint  cijapeau  burni 
Uleint  rid]e  gamfaoi^on  garni  ss 
©e  #>iehh  eta  cabag  eta  toton 
«En  lour  benue  bei^t  oun" 
©e  oiber^e^  tailed  eta  forged 


•  e.         b  lour.          c  contremont.          d  cum.          e  euviales.  l  E. 

i  dcdenz.         h  Lour.         '  emcombiaiice.         k  cups.         '  Cil  Graham,  in 
the  copy  in  the  College  of  Arms.  m  pomes.  "  Kanques  entere. 

°  kan t.  P  Es.          i  se  est.  '  De  genz  le  Rui  une  grant  masse. 


THE   SIEGE   OF    CARLAVEROCK.          73 

seen  to  fly  in  the  air  ;  for  he,  and  those  of 
Richmont,  drove  the  stones  upwards  as 
if  it  were  rotten,  whilst  those  within  de- 
fended themselves  by  loading  their  heads 
and  necks  with  the  weight  of  heavy  blows. 

Those  led  by  Graham  did  not  escape, 
for  there  were  not  above  two  who  returned 
unhurt,  or  brought  back  their  shields  entire. 

Then  you  might  hear  the  tumult  begin. 
With  them  were  intermixed  a  great  body 
of  the  King's  followers,  all  of  whose  names 
if  I  were  to  repeat,  and  recount  their  brave 
actions,  the  labour  would  be  too  heavy, 
so  many  were  there,  and  so  well  did  they 
behave.  Nor  would  this  suffice  without 
those  of  the  retinue  of  the  King's  son, 
great  numbers  of  whom  came  there  in 
noble  array ;  for  many  a  shield  newly 
painted  and  splendidly  adorned,  many  a 
helmet  and  many  a  burnished  hat,  many 
a  rich  gambezon  garnished  with  silk,  tow, 
and  cotton,  were  there  to  be  seen  of  divers 
forms  and  fashions. 


•  touz.  '  nons.  "  recontaisse.  »  scroll.  r  It. 

*  porquant.        "  Sanz.        bb  fiz.         "  roi.         •"  aroi.         «  Kar. 
"  guarnie.         **  guarni.         bb  soi.        u  on. 

U 


He  @>fege  Be 


3floegue.!Sa  bi  ie  $auf  De 
C|)ebalierb  noubel  a  Doube 
©e  ptereg c  a  terre d  tumbe 
<£t e  tie  foule  plug  De  une  foig f 
Car  tant  e.Stoit  De  grant  buffoigs 
Mh  ne  £en  Oatgnoit'  Depattic 
Cout  jnon  tiarnoi^  ete  ^on  atitk 
ma^cle  tie  or  ete  oe  a^ut 
fii  e^toient  jiur  le  muc 
Robert  tie  iJTonji  moult  greboit 
Car  en  ^a  compaignie  aboit 
3Le  faon  ^icijart  De  la  tHoKele 
Dti  ceuji  oeDen?  #  enparfiele 
Jte  moult  ^oubent  le£  fait  retraire 
€il  ot  gon  e.^cu  fait  portraire1 
JBia^cle  tie  gouleg  ete  be  ermine 
3bam  De  la  j?orDe  au  mut  mine 
€n  tel  maniere™  com"  il  puet 
Car  augi  Dru  com  n  pluie  pluet 
Wolent  #e#  piereji  enji0  ete  fcorg 
©ont  moult  fu  Defoule^P  It  orjS 
©e  troi^  lionceauji'i  couronnejsr 
ftil8  ot  rampant  en  inDe  ne? 
%e  bon  23aroun  De  JDpgnctone' 
^erbeillc^"  ej»t  fte  tout  ne  e^tone 
lit  faijS  Dejs  coupe^  x  ftt  y  il  i  recoit 
Car  ia  ce  fee  benu£  i  #oit 


*  Ilveques.         b  Chevalier.          c  peres.          *  I 
'  bufoiz.         h  Ke  il.         !  deignoit.          t  atire. 
in  (he  copy  in  the  College  of  Arms.          m  maner. 


e.          '  e.         f  foiz. 

'  This  line  is  omitted 

"  cum.  °  enz. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          7^ 

There  I  saw  Ralph  de  Gorges,  a  newly 
dubbed  Knight,  fall  more  than  once  to 
the  ground  from  stones  and  the  crowd, 
for  he  was  of  so  haughty  a  spirit  that  he 
would  not  deign  to  retire.  He  had  all 
his  harness  and  attire  mascally  of  gold 
and  azure. 

Those  who  were  on  the  wall  Robert  de 
Tony  severely  harassed ;  for  he  had  in  his 
company  the  good  Richard  de  Rokeley, 
who  so  well  plied  those  within  that  he 
frequently  obliged  them  to  retreat.  He 
had  his  shield  painted  mascally  of  red  and 
ermine. 

Adam  de  la  Forde  mined  the  walls  as 
well  as  he  could,  for  his  stones  flew  in 
and  out  as  thick  as  rain,  by  which  many 
were  disabled.  He  bore,  in  clear  blue, 
three  gold  lioncels  rampant  crowned. 

The  good  Baron  of  Wigtown  received 
such  blows  that  it  was  the  astonishment 
of  all  that  he  was  not  stunned ;  for,  without 


defoulcz.        '  lyonceaus.        '  couronnez.       '  Ke  il.      '  \Vignetone. 
Merveilleis.  *  coups.  1  ke. 


le 


.§»an?  Seigneur a  Ijorg  de  retenance 
31  a b  plug  nen  a  la  contenance 
oej-ibarfjie c  ne  egpoentee 
€t  ild  portoit  borbure  enbentee 
<©  trotg  egtotleg  tie  or  en  gable 
IKleint e  pedant  piere  tt f  qua^abfe 
Ctt  te  iftirfebribe h  t  porta 
^leg  le  e^cu  blancjje  Debant  beta' 
<©  la  croig  bcroe'  enoreUiek 
<f>i  fte  moult  fu  bien 
gac  lui  la  portem  Du 
Cat  onque£  feureiS  t>e  martel 
&i  ^our  j»on  fee  ne  mattelan 
Com0  il  etf  li  gten  ffrent  la 
porqantP  tant  i  ont  e£te 

yctt$$t$  piere^  tempe^te 

De  quarreau.si  etf  tie 

De  bfejscure^r  etf 

It8  lag  etf  gi  amortt 
Ste  a  moult  grant  peine  en  gont  parti 
Haeg  am?  ftil  genu  fuggent  parti? 
Cil  be  Cltffort  com0  aberti? 
«£  com  °  cil  fti  ne  a  eu  pourpcg 
$te  ctl  beDen?  aient  repog 
31  a  ga  baniere  entooie 
«ctf  tant  com0  bien  le  aix  conboie 


•  segnour. 
t  quaissable. 
k  engreellie. 


b  Ja.  f  Esbahie.  d  Cil.  e  Meinte.  '  e. 

''  Kirkebricle.  '  Mes  les  escu  blancdrvant  buuta. 

1  assallie.        •"  De  li  la  porte.        "  Si  sur  son  fer  martela. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          77 

excepting  any  lord  present,  none  shewed 
a  more  resolute  or  unembarrassed  coun- 
tenance. He  bore  within  a  bordure  in- 
dented, three  gold  stars  on  sable. 

Many  a  heavy  and  crushing  stone  did 
he  of  Kirkbride  receive,  but  he  placed 
before  him  a  white  shield  with  a  green 
cross  engrailed.  So  stoutly  was  the  gate 
of  the  castle  assailed  by  him,  that  never 
did  smith  with  his  hammer  strike  his  iron 
as  he  and  his  did  there.  Notwithstanding, 
there  were  showered  upon  them  such  huge 
stones,  quarrels,  and  arrows,  that  with 
wounds  and  bruises  they  were  so  hurt  and 
exhausted,  that  it  was  with  very  great 
difficulty  they  were  able  to  retire. 

But  as  soon  as  they  had  retreated,  he 
of  Cliiford,  being  advised  of  it,  and  like 
one  who  had  no  intention  that  those 
within  should  have  repose,  sent  his  banner 
there,  and  as  many  as  could  properly 


°  cum.  >'  purquant.  '  quareaus.  '  blessures. 

1  Ke  a  m'lt  grant  peine  sont  parti.        °  —eg  aim  ke  il  se  en.        *  a. 

X 


78 


He  ©fege  tie  telafcerofu 

©e  J&abelegmere  SBartljolmteug  a 
3jojbanjj  be  Crometoelle  au  mieu£ 
<©ueb  puet  i  a  mige  ge  entente 
Car  nui.si  be  ceu£  ne  fait  atente 
®e  afae^ter  etc  pieces*  cuelltrd 
«Etc  be  ruer  etc  be  aggaillir 
Cant  com6  surer  lour  puet  aleine 
Mt$  leg  sen£f  a  Ifl  cibe.^teleine  e 
He  lour  lei^enth  abotr  ^ouiour 
2Babel.^mere  fit  tout  le  tout 
3fluec  ^e  conttnt  bien  etc  bel 
portoit  en  blanc  au  bleu  label 

rouge  entre  ocus1  jumcau? 

It  prcu.s  It  beau£ 
fte  entre  le  ptere^  ba  trtpant 
€n  tnbe  ot  blanc  lpounk  rampant 
Couronne  be  or  au1  double  coue 
Mt$  pag  ne  croim  fie  il  la  regcoue 
lie  iluec  ne  It  jSoit  recoupee 
Cant  futn  be  piereg  egtampee0 
€  brote  ain?  fill  ?'cn  a  laf 

cejS  beugi  rebtnbrent  la 
ilDarbe  et c  5I°i)ati^  be  s!3rai r 
be  noubet  ont  enbai* 

bcben?  fit  bten  atenbent 
<£t  arc^  etu  arfaale^teg  tenbent 


•  De  Badelsmere  Bartbolmieuis.  b  Ke.  c  e.  d  cuellier. 

*  cum.  '  gcnz.  i  cbasteleine.  ''  Icssent.  '  deuz. 

k  lyon.  '  o.  m  Mes  ne  croi  pas.  "  fu.  °  estampe 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.         ?9 

escort  it,  with  Bartholomew  de  Badles- 
mere,  and  John  de  Cromwell,  as  those 
who  could  best  perform  his  wishes;  for 
whilst  their  breath  lasted,  none  of  them 
neglected  to  stoop  and  pick  up  the  stones, 
to  throw  them,  and  to  attack. 

But  the  people  of  the  castle  would  not 
permit  them  to  remain  there  long.  Bad- 
lesmere,  who  all  that  day  behaved  him- 
self well  and  bravely,  bore  on  white  with 
a  blue  label  a  red  fess  between  two  ge- 
melles.  Cromwell,  the  brave  and  hand- 
some, who  went  gliding  between  the 
stones,  bore  on  blue  a  white  lion  rampant 
double -tailed,  and  crowned  with  gold; 
but  think  not  that  he  brought  it  away, 
or  that  it  was  not  bruised,  so  much  was 
it  battered  and  defaced  by  stones  before 
he  retreated. 

After  these  two,  La  Warde  and  John  de 
Gray  returned  there,  and  renewed  the  at- 
tack. Those  within,  who  were  fully  expect- 
ing it,  bent  their  bows  and  cross-bows, 


»  Ebroie  ainz  ke  il  se  en  ala.  i  Apres  ecus  deux.  '  Gray. 

•  Ke.        '  envay.        "  E  ars  e. 


so 


He  ©fep  te  ftatfafcerofc* 

<£ta  traient  oe  lour  e^ptingaut 
<£t  a  bien  £e  tienent  patingaut 
<£ta  au  iectetb  tta  au  lanciec 
font  le  a^aut  recomencitc 
geng  le  geigneout  oe  25dtatgned 
Corn6  Ii  fpon^f  De  la  montaisne 


&^& 


cbecunh  iout  apernang 
fait  be  armg'  eta  le  megtier 

togt  coubrent  li  portier 
rfjagtel  lout  acointement 
autte  plug  folonnementk 
1  ne  leg  otent  aggailim 
porqant n  ne  ont  mie  faiKi 
fte  fii  fie  preg  biegne  ne  ait  part 
3£e  lout  libtee  aing1  qil  gen  patt° 
2Cant  fie  plug  fie  agge?  li  ensemble 
2pteg  i  ceugp  ilbec  ge 
3Ca  gent  mon  geignout  be 
<©u  je  bi  Slogan  oe  Ctetinqueg r 
>!Hn  peril  be  perbre  un  cjjebal 
ftant  gout5  Ii  un  bint  tontte  bal 
«£gperounant  au  gagette?  * 
J&eg  pag  ne  gemble  egtre  feintie?" 
3fti  tant  ge  Ijagte  au  fait  attainbre* 
>£n  gon  blanc  egcu  ot  fait  tainbre^ 
^In  cl)iebron  touge  o  ttoig  moletteg 


»  e.     b  getter.      c  recomencier.      d  Le  gens  mon  segnour  de  Bretaigne. 
'  cum.  '  lyon.  f  Coraiouses.  h  chescun.  '  armes. 

k  felounement.  l  Ainz.  m  assilll.  °  porquant. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.          81 

and  prepared  their  espringalls,  and  kept 
themselves  quite  ready  both  to  throw  and 
to  hurl. 

Then  the  followers  of  my  Lord  of  Brit- 
tany recommenced  the  assault,  fierce  and 
daring  as  lions  of  the  mountains,  and  every 
day  improving  in  both  the  practice  and 
use  of  arms.  Their  party  soon  covered 
the  entrance  of  the  castle,  for  none  could 
have  attacked  it  more  furiously.  Not, 
however,  that  it  was  so  subdued  that 
those  who  came  after  them  would  not 
have  a  share  hi  their  labours ;  but  they 
left  more  than  enough  for  them  also. 

After  these,  the  people  of  my  Lord  of 
Hastings  assembled  there,  where  I  saw 
John  de  Cretinques  in  danger  of  losing  a 
horse.  When  upon  it,  one  came  beneath 
pricking  it  with  an  arrow ;  but  he  did  not 
seem  to  be  dissembling,  he  used  such 
haste  to  strike  him.  On  his  white  shield 
he  had  caused  to  be  depicted  a  red  chevron 
with  three  mullets. 


»  ke  il  se  enpart.  f  E  apres  ceus.  «  segnour  de  Hastingues. 

'  Crttingues.          •  sur.  '  saietiz.          "  fainliz.          '  ateindre. 

r  teindre. 

V 


a  a  a  a 


le  ©iege  He  fcarlafcerofc. 

fci  porte  bance  eta  billettesS 
or  en  agur  at  aggaut  court 

aboit  a  nomb  SBaincourt 
W  tregc  bien  i  figt  gon  beboir 
3ugi  lid  ffrent  bien  por  boir 
£n  recebant  meinte  cotee 
%i  bon  ftere  be  2Berfeelee 

©ont  li  aingne?  portoit  engt 
tyt  ermine  au  c}jie£  rouge  enbente 
®e  troi^  molette^  be  or  ente 
3li  autre^  be  roMie.iS 
<&])tmm$  troubeoierent  e 

xLU     OvOvtlp     ^C     UL     Jnt     vll 

Car  toua'iourri  com'  li  un  se 
3utre  i  rebienent  fre^  eta  froit 
.^  porqanque^k  on  lour  offroit1 

t^^au^  ne  ^e  renbirent 
beben^ra  ain?  ^e  beffenbirent 
<£ta  ge  tinbrent  fei  fee  il  anuit 
Cout  eel  iour  eta  toute"  la  nuit 
«Hta  lenbemain0  iuqueiS  a  tierce  P 
Mt$  burement  eu^  eta  lout  fierce 
€ntre  leg  a.s^au.sJ  cssmaia 
frere  Robert  fei  enboia 
JBeinte  piere  par  robinet 

au  .soir  beg  le  matinct 


•  e.  b  non.  *  m'lt.  d  le.  "  E  li  ij  frere,  but  the 

figures  ij  have  been  subsequently  added.  '  ausi.  I  trouveroient. 

'•  Cil  de  dedenzse  or  sen  alassent.        '  touz  iourscum.        k  porquanques. 


THE   SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.  83 

He  who  bore  a  dancette  and  billets  of 
gold  on  blue,  John  Deincourt  by  name, 
rushed  to  the  assault,  and  there  extremely 
well  performed  his  duty. 

It  was  also  a  fine  sight  to  see  the  good 
brothers  of  Berkeley  receiving  numerous 
blows ;  and  the  brothers  Basset  likewise,  of 
whom  the  eldest  bore  thus,  ermine,  a  red 

chief  indented,  charged  with  three  gold 

'A 
mullets ;  the  other,  with  three  shells ;  found 

the  passages  straitened.  Those  within 
continually  relieved  one  another,  for  al- 
ways as  one  became  fatigued,  another  re- 
turned fresh  and  stout :  and,  notwithstand- 
ing such  assaults  were  made  upon  them, 
they  would  not  surrender,  but  so  de- 
fended themselves,  that  they  resisted  those 
who  attacked,  all  that  day  and  night,  and 
the  next  day  until  tierce.  But  their  cou- 
rage was  considerably  depressed  during 
the  attack  by  the  brother  Robert,  who 
sent  numerous  stones  from  the  robinet, 
without  cessation  from  the  dawn  of  the 


1  offrit.  "  Cil  dedenz.  "  tout.  °  lendemein. 

t  terce.  '  Juk. 


84  le  S>fep  He 


3le  tour  octant  tegge  ne  atooit 
<T>c  autrc  pactea  oncore  i  lenott 
Croig  autreg  enpigb  moult  plug  jjran£  c 
<£td  it  pentble^  etd  engran^ 
fte  Ie  dja.stcl  Du  tout  ronfonoc 
Cent  et  d  reent  e  met  piere  enfonDe  f 

et  fiangjss  ateint  fent 
g  coupj!  rien  ne  #e  beffent 
bretejSc?)eh  ne  groiS  fug 
potquant  ne  fierent'  refutf 
Slin?  tinQrent  tougk  ^ejS  enbiaug 
Cil  oeDen^1  tant  fie  en  mi  aug 
€n  fu  un$  feru#  a  la  mort 
UlejS  lorjS  tljecun^  Dau^m  ge  remort 
<Se  ^on  orguel  etd  ge  e^bacl)tn 
Car  au.s'i  It  combleg  cljai0 
par  tout  pat  ou  la  piece  entca 
€t  quant  a^cunp  de  eu^  cncontra 

oe  fec^  targe  de  fujit 
gauba  fte  blende?  r  ne  fu^t 
^ants  toirent  fte  plu^  otirec 
porent*  ne  plu^  enDurer 
tequiterent"  li  compaignon 
€t  bouterontx  ijorg  uney  penon 

reluiz  fci  fjorg  Ie  bouta 
gcai  quelg 


•  part.  b  engiiu.  «  granz.  d  e.  •  retent.  '  en  fonde. 
<  Descocbe  e  quanques.  h  Bors  dc  bretesche.  'nenfirent.  k  touz. 
1  Cil  de  dedenz.  »  de  eus.  "  esbabi.  °  chay.  PEkantacun. 
i  Nel  pout  quarir,  in  Me  copy  in  the  College  of  Arms. 


THE    SIEGE    OP    CARLAVEROCK.  85 

preceding  day  until  the  evening.    More- 
over, on  the  other  side  he  was  erecting 
three  other  engines,  very  large,  of  great 
power  and  very  destructive,  which  cut 
down  and    cleave  whatever  they  strike. 
Fortified  town,  citadel,  nor  barrier — no- 
thing is  protected  from  their  strokes.    Yet 
those  within  did  not  flinch  until  some  of 
them  were  slain,  but  then  each  began  to 
repent  of  his  obstinacy,  and  to  be  dis- 
mayed.    The  pieces  fell  in  such  manner, 
wherever  the  stones  entered,  that  when 
they  struck  either  of  them,  neither  iron 
cap  nor  wooden  target  could   save  him 
from  a  wound. 

And  when  they  saw  that  they  could  not 
hold  out  any  longer  or  endure  more,  the 
companions  begged  for  peace,  and  put 
out  a  pennon,  but  he  that  displayed  it 
was  shot  with  an  arrow,  by  some  archer, 
through  the  hand  into  the  face.  Then  he 


'  Ke  maintenant  blesciez,  in  the  copy  in  the  College  of  jtrmi.       '  Equant. 
<  porrent.  •  Pas  requistrem,  in  the  copy  in  the  College  of  Arms. 

*  buutercnt.         '  un.         *  celuy.         •»  Ne  sai  ques  scrguis  saitrta. 

Z 


86  le  ©feffe  tie  ftatlaftcrofc. 


$armi  la  twin  iuqa  en  fa  face 
3Lor^  requtgt  qeb  plu;»  ne  It  face 
Car  le  tfya$ttl  au  $05  c  renoront 
<£td  en  jto  grace  bor£  bient>ronte 
<£td  Jlare#cjbausi  etd  €one£table£ 
fte  a  oej!  ifuec  furent  e^tableg 
3.  eel  motf  le  a^autte  Deffen&irent 
«Htd  cil  le  ci)a£tel  lour  renoirent 

^en  i^trent  ce  e^t  la 
tie  unjS  fie  oe  autreg 
grant  merbeille 

tenu  furent  ed  suartie 
Cant  fee  li  iftoig  en  ordena 
fte1  tie  etd  membte  lour  Donnak 
<Htd  a  c^agcun1  robe  noubele 
3Lor^  fu  ioieu^em  la  nouViete 

i 

2  toute  la  ogt  Du  cJja.^tel  prig 

fti  tant  e^toit  tie  noble  pas 

^uiiS  fi#t  le  ffiopn  porter  amont 

^a  baniere  etd  la  ^>eint  <:pmont 

51  a  &cpnt°  George  etd  fa  ^eint  Otoart 

«Ctd  o  celeji  par  broit  e^toart 

3la  ^egrate  etd  fa  ^erefort 

teleP  au  ^eignour  De  Cliffort 
li  Cba£teau£  futi  DonnesSr 


•  Par  mi  la  mien  jok.         b  com.          c  Roi.           d  e.  '  vendront. 

1  moult,  in  the  copy  in  the  College  of  Arms.           i  assault.  h  scisaut. 

'  Ki.          k  doiia.          '  cliescun.          m  ioiuuse.          "  Rois.  °  seint. 
P  tcel.         i  fu.         '  dunnez. 


THE    SIEGE   OF    CARLAVEROCK.          87 

begged  that  they  would  do  no  more  to 
him,  for  they  will  give  up  the  castle  to 
the  King,  and  throw  themselves  upon  his 
mercy.  And  the  marshal  and  constable, 
who  always  remained  on  the  spot,  at  that 
notice  forbad  the  assault,  and  these  sur- 
rendered the  castle  to  them. 

And  this  is  the  number  of  those  who 
came  out  of  it;  of  persons  of  different 
sorts  and  ranks  sixty  rnen,  who  were 
beheld  with  much  astonishment,  but  they 
were  all  kept  and  guarded  till  the  King 
commanded  that  life  and  limb  should  be 
given  them,  and  ordered  to  each  of  them 
a  new  garment.  Then  was  the  whole  host 
rejoiced  at  the  news  of  the  conquest  of 
the  castle,  which  was  so  noble  a  prize. 

Then  the  King  caused  them  to  bring  up 
his  banner,  and  that  of  St.  Edmond,  St. 
George,  and  St.  Edward,  and  with  them, 
by  established  right,  those  of  Segravc  and 
Hereford,  and  that  of  the  Lord  of  Clifford, 
to  whom  the  castle  was  entrusted. 


88  Le  ®iege  tie 

€ta  puf^  a  li  Soiji  oroenegb 
«£oiii  cilc  fci  oe  guerre  d  e£t  moult0  js' 
<EouiSf  $t$  cijeminjf  eta 
Comente  ira  parmih 
€ele  forte1  tcrrek  locc. 


5[ci'  fintjit  le  £ic0em  De  ftarlaberofi. 


"  e.         b  ordentz.         l  Cum  ciU.          ''  guere.          e  mut.         '  Touz. 
f  Comment.  h  mie.          '  fort.          k  tere.          '  Ci.  "'  Assault, 

in  the  co/iy  in  the  College  of  Arms. 


THE    SIEGE    OF    CARLAVEROCK.  8.9 

/ 

And  then  the  King,  who  is  well  skilled  in 
war,  directed  in  what  way  his  array  should 
proceed. 

Here  ends  the  Siege  of  Carlaverock. 


•2  A 


MEMOIRS 


OF 


Cije  $eetfii  anti 


MENTIONED    IN    THE    POEM. 


The  particulars  contained  in  the  following  Memoirs  are  throughout  taken  from 
Sir  William  Dugdale's  "  Baronage,"  excepting  where  other  authorities  are  cited 
in  the  notes. 


BIOGRAPHICAL     NOTICES. 


HENRY  DE  LACY,  EARL  OF  LINCOLN. 

[PAGE  5.] 

THIS  distinguished  nobleman,  whose  name  occupies  so  prominent  a  place  in 
the  records  of  almost  every  public  event  of  his  time,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Edmund 
de  Lacy,  Earl  of  Lincoln,  by  Alice,  the  daughter  of  the  Marquess  of  Saluces  in 
Italy.  He  succeeded  his  father  in  the  Earldom8  in  1257,  at  which  time  he  was 
probably  about  nine  years  of  age,  his  parents  having  been  married  in  May,  1247.b 
The  first  circumstance  relating  to  the  Earl  after  his  birth,  of  which  we  have  any 
notice,  was  his  marriage,  in  1256,  to  Margaret,  the  eldest  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  William  de  Longespee ;  the  covenants  of  which  are  given  by  Dugdale.  In  1269 
the  Earl  became  involved  in  a  dispute  about  some  lands  with  John  Earl  Warren, 

a  Dugdale  says,  vol.  I.  p.  103,  that  "  Edmund  de  Lacy,  the  father  of  Henry,  never  used  the  title 
of  Earl  of  Lincoln,  nor  was  it  ever  attributed  to  him  in  any  grant,  though  he  enjoyed  the  tertium 
denarium  of  that  county,  as  may  be  seen  by  a  record  of  after  time."  The  late  Francis  Townsend, 
Esq.  Windsor  Herald,  in  his  valuable  collections  for  a  new  edition  of  Dugdale's  Baronage,  has, 
however,  proved  that  this  assertion  is  erroneous,  for  he  observes,  "  In  the  record  referred  to  by 
Dugdale,  relating  to  Henry  his  son,  this  Edmund  is  expressly  described  as  «  Edmundus  de  Lacy, 
pater  ejusdem  Henrici,  quondam  Comitis  Lincolniae ;'  and  he  is  also  so  designated  in  the  patent  of 
safe  conduct  to  the  King  and  Queen  of  Scotland,  dated  5  September,  39  Hen.  III.  1255.  Fadera, 
tome  I.  p.  563."  Dugdale's  statement,  that  Henry  de  Lacy  was  "  made  Earl  of  Lincoln"  at  the 
same  time  that  he  received  the  honour  of  knighthood,  does  not  appear  to  be  supported  by  evidence, 
and  even  if  he  had  been  so  created,  it  would  not  be  conclusive  that  his  father  had  not  enjoyed  the 
same  honour.  Some  remarks  on  the  descent  of  Earldoms  at  that  period,  connected  with  this 
remark,  will  be  found  in  vol.  XXI.  of  the  Archaeologia. 

b  Mr.  Townsend's  "  MS.  Collections  for  Dugdale's  Baronage." 

2B 


94  HENRY   DE    LACY,   EARL   OF   LINCOLN. 

and  each  party  prepared  to  establish  his  claim  by  force  of  arms,  but  their  intention 
becoming  known  to  the  King,  he  commanded  his  Justices  to  hear  and  determine 
the  cause,  who  decided  it  in  favour  of  the  Earl  of  Lincoln.     William  de  Long- 
espee,  his  wife's  father,  died  in  the  52  Hen.  III.  and  soon  afterwards  the  Countess 
and  her  husband  performed  homage  for,  and  obtained  livery  of,  all  the  lands  which 
had  in    consequence  devolved   upon    her.      In  her  right  he  is  considered  to 
have  become  Earl  of  Salisbury,  the  said  William  de  Longespee  having  been  en- 
titled to  that  dignity,  though  he  was  never  allowed  it,  as  son  and  heir  of  William 
de  Longespee,  the  natural  son  of  King  Henry  the  Second  by  the  well  known 
Rosamond  Clifford,  who  obtained  the  Earldom  of  Salisbury  by  his  marriage  with 
Elizabeth,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  William  d'  Evereux.     On  the  feast  of  St. 
Edward,  18  March,  1272,  the  Earl  of  Lincoln  received  the  honour  of  knight- 
hood, and  in  the  same  year  was  appointed  governor  of  Knaresborough  Castle. 
To  follow  Dugdale  in  his  account  of  this  Earl  would  not  only  be  a  useless  repe- 
tition, but  the  limits  which  it  is  proposed  to  assign  to  each  of  the  individuals 
who  are  mentioned  in  the  preceding  Poem  would  be  considerably  exceeded;  hence 
the  principal    circumstances    of  his  life  only  will  be  noticed,  and   even  these 
must  be  alluded  to  as  concisely  as  possible.     In  the  5  Edw.  I.  he  had  livery  of 
the  fee  which  his  ancestors  had  usually  received  nomine  comitat&s  Lincoln,  with 
all  the  arrears  from  the  time  he  was  invested  by  King  Henry  the  Third  with  the 
sword  of  that  Earldom.  Upon  several  occasions  between  the  6th  and  10th  Edw.  I. 
he  obtained  grants  of  fairs,  markets,  and  free-warrens  in  different  parts  of  his  do- 
mains ;  and  in  the  year  last  mentioned  he  accompanied  the  expedition  then  sent 
into  Wales.     Leland  asserts  that  the  Earl  built  the  town  of  Denbigh,  the  land  of 
which  had  been  granted  to  him  "  from  his  having  married  into  the  blood  of 
those  princes,  and  that  he  walled  it  and  erected  a  castle,  on  the  front  of  which 
-was  a  statue  of  him  in  long  robes ;  and  that  anciently  prayers  were  offered  in 
Saint  Hillary's  chapel  in  that  place  for  Lacy  and  Percy." 

Dugdale  considers  that  his  surrender  of  the  castle  and  barony  of  Pontefract 
to  the  King,  with  all  the  honours  thereto  belonging,  in  the  20th  Edw.  I.  arose 
from  his  "  having  been  long  married,  and  doubting  whether  he  should  ever  have 
issue,  but  upon  condition  as  it  seems,"  for  the  King  by  his  charter,  dated  at 
Newcastle  on  Tync,  28  Dec.  21  Edw.  I.  re-granted  the  same  to  him  and  to  the 
heirs  of  his  body,  with  remainder  to  Edmund  Earl  of  Lancaster,  the  King's  bro- 
ther, and  to  the  heirs  of  his  body,  failing  which  to  the  King  and  his  heirs.  In 


HENRY   DE   LACY,   EARL   OF   LINCOLN.  95 

almost  the  next  paragraph,  however,  that  eminent  writer  says,  "  that  in  the  22nd 
Edw.  I.  the  Earl  received  a  grant  of  several  manors  from  the  King,  with  remainder 
to  Thomas,  the  son  of  Edmund  Earl  of  Lancaster,  and  Alice  his  wife,  sole  daugh- 
ter of  the  Earl,  and  to  the  heirs  of  their  two  bodies  lawfully  begotten,  and  failing 
such  issue,  to  the  right  heirs  of  the  said  Thomas,"  from  which  it  would  appear 
that  at  the  time  of  the  surrender  by  the  Earl  of  Lincoln  to  the  King,  the  said 
Alice  was  living ;  and  which  is  further  confirmed  by  his  saying  in  a  subsequent 
page,  that  she  was  twenty-eight  years  of  age  at  the  death  of  her  father  in  1312, 
in  which  case  she  must  have  been  above  seven  at  the  time  in  question.  In  the 
20th  Edw.  I.  the  Earl  was  sent  as  ambassador  to  the  King  of  France  to  treat  on 
the  subject  of  the  restraint  of  those  pirates  who  robbed  some  French  merchants ; 
and  in  the  22nd  year  of  that  monarch  he  again  attended  him  into  Wales, 
and  was  likewise  in  the  expedition  sent  into  Gascony.  He  accompanied  the 
Earl  of  Lancaster  in  the  24  Edw.  I.  into  Brittany,  and  was  present  at  various 
successes  of  the  English  forces.  On  the  death  of  that  nobleman  he  suc- 
ceeded him  in  his  command,  and  besieged  the  town  of  Aux  with  great  vigour, 
though  without  success,  and  was  forced  to  retreat  to  Bayonne ;  from  which  place 
he  marched  with  John  de  St.  John  towards  Bellegard,  which  was  then  besieged 
by  the  Count  d'Artois.  The  engagement  which  took  place  in  the  vicinity  of  that 
town,  does  not,  from  Dugdale's  relation  of  it,  appear  to  have  added  to  the  repu- 
tation of  the  Earl,  as  he  informs  us,  upon  the  authority  of  Walsinghain,  that 
"  approaching  a  wood  about  three  miles  from  Bellegard,  he  divided  his  army 
into  two  parts,  whereof  the  van  was  led  by  John  de  St.  John,  and  the  rear  by 
himself;  but  having  past  the  wood  where  St.  John,  meeting  the  enemy,  began 
the  fight,  discerning  their  strength,  he  retreated  to  Bayonne,  leaving  the  rest  to 
shift  for  themselves,  so  that  St.  John  and  many  others  were  by  reason  thereof 
taken  prisoners."  Whatever  stain  this  circumstance  might  have  cast  upon  his 
military  character,  seems  to  have  been  partially  removed  towards  the  end  of  that 
year,  by  his  having  obliged  the  enemy  to  raise  the  siege  which  they  had  laid  to  St. 
Kathcrine's  in  Gascony ;  soon  after  which  he  proceeded  into  Flanders,  and  thence 
returned  to  England.  In  the  ensuing  year,  27  Edw.  I.  he  was  summoned  by 
writ,  tested  17  Sept.  27  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  be  at  York  with  horse  and  arms  on  the 
morrow  of  the  feast  of  St.  Martin,  to  serve  against  the  Scots,0  and  in  the  next 

c  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  112. 


96  HENRY   DE    LACY,   EARL   OF   LINCOLN. 

year  he  is  stated  to  have  been  sent  to  the  Pope,  with  Sir  Hugh  Spencer,  to  com- 
plain of  injuries  received  from  the  Scots ;  and  about  the  same  time  he  was  ap- 
pointed Lieutenant  of  Gascony.  In  the  29th  Edw.  I.  he  was  made  governor  of 
Corfe  Castle,  from  which  year,  until  the  31st  of  Edw.  I.  when  he  was  joined  in 
commission  with  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  to  treat  of  peace  between  England 
and  France,  Dugdale  gives  no  account  of  him. 

It  was,  however,  on  the  24th  June,  in  the  29th  Edw.  I.  anno  1300,  when  the 
Earl  must  have  been  above  fifty  years  of  age,  that  he  commanded  the  first 
division  of  the  army  which  besieged  Carlaverock  Castle.  The  only  charac- 
teristic trait  recorded  of  him  by  the  Poet,  is  that  of  valour,  which  we  are  told 
was  the  principal  feeling  that  animated  his  heart,  and  in  so  rude  an  age  this 
attribute  was  perhaps  the  highest  and  most  gratifying  praise  that  could  be 
imagined.  His  name  does  not  afterwards  occur  in  that  production,  from  which 
we  may  conclude  that  his  services  at  the  siege  and  assault  were  not  very  conspi- 
cuous. In  1305  the  Earl  was  again  employed  on  a  mission  to  the  Pope,  being 
deputed  with  the  Bishops  of  Lichfield  and  Worcester  to  attend  the  inauguration 
of  the  Pontiff"  at  Lyons,  and  to  present  him,  in  the  name  of  the  King,  with  se- 
veral vessels  of  pure  gold.  After  having  executed  this  command,  it  appears  that 
he  was  once  more  in  the  wars  in  Gascony,  and  in  the  ensuing  year  was  similarly 
employed  in  Scotland.  Upon  the  death  of  the  King,  at  Burgh  in  Cumberland, 
the  Earl  was  one  of  the  peers  who  attended  him  in  his  last  moments,  and  received 
his  solemn  request  to  be  faithful  to  his  son,  and  not  to  allow  Piers  de  Gaveston 
to  return  into  England.  Immediately  after  Edward's  demise,  he  joined  some 
Earls  and  Barons  in  a  solemn  engagement  to  defend  the  young  King,  his  honour 
and  authority ;  and  at  his  coronation  he  is  recorded  to  have  carried  one  of  the 
swords  borne  at  that  ceremony  ;d  shortly  after  which  he  was  appointed  governor 
of  Skipton  Castle.  His  conduct  seems  to  have  secured  the  confidence  of  the 
new  monarch,  for  upon  his  expedition  towards  Scotland  in  the  3rd  and  4th  years 
of  his  reign,  the  Earl  of  Lincoln  was  constituted  Governor  of  the  realm  during 
his  absence. 

The  preceding  account  of  this  personage  has  been  almost  entirely  taken  from 
Sir  William  Dugdale's  Baronage.  The  only  facts  which  have  been  ascertained 
relating  to  him,  not  stated  in  that  work,  are,  that  he  was  one  of  the  Main- 

d  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  part  1,  p.  36. 


HENRY    DE   LACY,    EARL   OF   LINCOLN.  97 

pernors  for  the  Earl  of  Gloucester  in  1292 ;  that  he  was  a  Receiver  and  Trier  of 
Petitions  in  1304 ;  that  he  was  present  in  the  parliament  held  at  Carlisle  in 
February,  35  Edw.  I.  1307  ;  and  that  he  was  one  of  the  Peers  appointed  to  regu- 
late the  King's  household  in  May,  3  Edw.  II.  1309.° 

His  works  of  piety  were  proportionate  to  his  extensive  possessions,  and,  adopt- 
ing this  criterion  of  his  religious  sentiments,  we  may  conclude  that  he  was  not 
behind  his  contemporaries  in  superstition  or  devotion.  Amongst  his  more  sub- 
stantial gifts  to  the  church  was  his  large  contribution  to  the  "  new  work"  at  St.' 
Paul's  cathedral  in  London  ;f  and  three  gilt  crosses  and  a  carbuncle,  and  a  cup 
of  silver  gilt  which  was  said  to  have  belonged  to  St.  Edmund,  to  the  shrine  of 
St.  Edmund  in  the  abbey  of  Salley. 

The  Earl  of  Lincoln  closed  a  long  and  active  career,  in  1312,  at  Lincoln's  Inn,s 
in  the  suburbs  of  London,  being  then  about  sixty-three  or  sixty-four  years  of 
age,  and  he  is  reported  to  have  called  his  son-in-law,  the  Earl  of  Lancaster,  to 
him  upon  his  death-bed,  and  after  representing  how  highly  "  it  had  pleased  God 
to  honor  and  enrich  him  above  others,"  he  told  him  that  "  he  was  obliged  to  love 
and  honor  God  above  all  things ;"  and  then  added,  "  Seest  thou  the  Church  of 
England,  heretofore  honorable  and  free,  enslaved  by  Romish  oppressions,  and  the 
King's  wicked  exactions  ?  Scest  thou  the  common  people,  impoverished  by  tri- 
butes and  taxes,  and  from  the  condition  of  freemen  reduced  to  servitude  ?  Seest 
thou  the  nobility,  formerly  venerable  throughout  Christendom,  vilified  by  aliens 
in  their  own  native  country  ?  I  therefore  charge  thee  by  the  name  of  Christ  to 
stand  up  like  a  man  for  the  honor  of  God  and  his  church,  and  the  redemption  of 
thy  country,  associating  thyself  to  that  valiant,  noble,  and  prudent  person,  Guy 
Earl  of  Warwick,  when  it  .shall  be  most  proper  to  discourse  of  the  public  affairs  of 
the-  kingdom,  who  is  so  judicious  in  counsel  and  mature  in  judgment.  Fear  not 
thy  opposers  who  shall  contest  against  thce  in  the  truth,  and  if  thou  pursuest 


e  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  pp.  75,  76,  159,  188,  443.  f  Dugd.  St.  Paul's,  ed.  1818,  p.  11. 

g  This  celebrated  Inn  of  Court  is  recorded  to  have  been  the  town  residence  of  the  Bishops  of 
Chichester,  from  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Third  to  that  of  Henry  the  Eighth.  It  seems,  however, 
to  have  been  for  a  short  time  possessed  by  the  subject  of  this  memoir,  who,  although  the  only  Earl 
of  Lincoln  who  resided  there,  left  it  the  name  which  it  has  permanently  retained  during  the  five 
subsequent  centuries.  The  arms  of  Lacy  on  the  gate-house  in  Chancery-lane  were  erected  by  Sir 
Thomas  Lovel,  together  with  his  own,  in  the  year  1518. 

2c 


98 


HENRY   DE    LACY,   EARL   OF   LINCOLN. 


this  my  advice,  thou  shalt  gain  eternal  honor !"  This  patriotic  speech,  which  is 
attributed  to  him  by  Walsingham,  who  wrote  in  the  fifteenth  century,  is  worthy 
of  attention  as  conveying  the  view  taken  of  the  affairs  of  the  period  by  a  monk 
about  one  hundred  years  afterwards  ;  for  it  would  require  extraordinary  credulity 
to  consider  that  it  was  really  uttered  by  the  dying  Earl,  whose  whole  life  does  not 
appear  to  present  a  single  action  indicative  of  the  sentiments  there  attributed  to 
him.  His  body  was  buried  in  the  eastern  part  of  St.  Paul's  cathedral  in  London, 
between  the  chapel  of  our  Lady  and  that  of  St.  Dunstan. 

The  Earl  of  Lincoln  was  twice  married,  first  to  Margaret  de  Longespee  be- 
fore mentioned,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Edmond  de  Lacy,  who  was  drowned  in 
a  well  in  a  high  tower,  called  the  Red  Tower,  in  Denbigh  Castle,  in  his  father's 
life-time ;  and  a  daughter,  Alice,  the.  wife  of  Thomas  Earl  of  Lancaster,  who  was 
his  sole  heiress,  and  at  the  Earl's  death  was  twenty-eight  years  of  age.  His 
second  wife  was  Joan,  sister  and  heiress  of  William  Baron  Martin,  who  survived 
him,  and  was  re-married  to  Nicholas  Baron  Audley. 

Alice,  Countess  of  Lancaster,  whose  romantic  life  has  been  made  the  subject 
of  a  popular  novel,  styled  herself,  as  sole  inheritrix  of  the  extensive  possessions 
of  her  father  and  mother,  Countess  of  Lincoln  and  Salisbury.  She  was  thrice 
married;  first,  to  the  Earl  of  Lancaster;  secondly,  to  Eubolo  le  Strange;  and, 
thirdly,  to  Hugh  le  Frenes  ;  but  died  without  issue  on  the  Thursday  next  after 
the  feast  of  St.  Michael,  22  Edw.  III.  i.  e.  2nd  October,  1348,  when  the  repre- 
sentation of  the  powerful  house  of  Lacy  became  vested  in  the  descendants 
of  Maud,  the  sister  of  Henry  Earl  of  Lincoln,  who  mar- 
ried Richard  de  Clare  Earl  of  Gloucester. 


The  arms  of  the  Earl,  on  the  authority  of  this  Poem,  and 
of  a  contemporary  MS.  in  the  British  Museum,  Cotton  MSS. 
Caligula,  A,  xvij.  as  well  as  upon  that  of  several  of  his  seals, 
were,  Or,  a  lion  rampant  Purpure. 


99 


ROBERT  FITZ  WALTER. 

[PAGE  5.] 

There  is  not  one  name  in  English  history  with  which  our  political  liberties 
are  so  intimately  associated  as  with  that  of  FITZ  WALTER,  from  its  having  been 
borne  by  the  illustrious  individual  to  whom  we  are  chiefly  indebted  for  Magna 
Charta.  Robert  Fitz  Walter,  "  Marshal  of  the  army  of  God  and  the  Holy 
Church,"  the  inflexible  leader  of  those  Barons  who  extorted  that  palladium  of 
the  constitution  of  this  country  from  King  John,  was  the  grandfather  of  the  sub- 
ject of  this  memoir ;  and  although  his  deeds  bear  no  comparison  to  those  of  his 
renowned  ancestor,  they  were  neither  few  nor  unimportant. 

Robert  Fitz  Walter  was  born  in  1248,  and  succeeded  his  father  Walter  Fitz 
Walter  in  the  Barony  in  1258,  being  then  ten  years  of  age ;  and  in  1274  he  re- 
ceived the  honour  of  knighthood.  As  Constable  of  Baynard's  Castle,  or,  as  it 
was  then  called,  the  Castle  of  London,  to  which  office  he  succeeded  by 
inheritance,  he  was  banner-bearer  of  the  city,  and  in  time  of  war  was  to  serve 
it  by  riding  upon  a  light  horse,  with  twenty  men  at  arms,  having  their  horses 
covered  with  cloth,  into  the  great  door  of  St.  Paul's  church,  with  the  banner 
of  his  arms  carried  before  him ;  and  having  arrived  there,  he  was  to  be  met 
by  the  Mayor,  together  with  the  Sheriffs  and  Aldermen  of  London,  when  several 
cm-monies  were  to  be  performed,  which  are  minutely  detailed  by  the  historians 
of  London. 

He  was  present  in  the  parliament  which  met  at  Westminster  on  the  feast  of 
St.  Michael,  6  Edw.  I.  1278,  in  which  Alexander  King  of  Scotland  did  homage  to 
Edward ; f  and  in  the  8th  Edw.  I.  he  married  his  second  wife,  Devorguil,  one  of 
the  daughters  and  coheirs  of  John  de  Burgh,  son  of  Hubert  Earl  of  Kent,  from 
which  time  until  the  21st  Edw.  I.  when  he  was  appointed  Governor  of  the  castle 
of  de  la  Bere  in  the  county  of  Merioneth,  nothing  is  recorded  of  him  excepting 

f  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  224  a. 


100  ROBERT    FJTZ   WALTER. 

what  relates  to  his  lands.  In  1292  he  was  a  Mainpernor  for  the  Earl  of  Glou- 
cester, s  and  in  the  22nd  and  23rd  Edw.  I.  served  in  the  retinue  of  the  Earl  of 
Lancaster  in  Gascony,  and  also  in  Scotland  in  the  25th  of  that  monarch.  He 
received  a  summons,  tested  at  Berwick,  29th  Dec.  28th  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  be  at 
Carlisle  with  horse  and  arms  on  the  feast  of  the  nativity  of  St.  John  next  ensuing, 
to  serve  against  the  Scots,  in  obedience  to  which  writ  he  joined  the  King,  and  was 
present  with  the  forces  sent  to  besiege  Carlaverock ;  at  which  time  he  must  have 
been  fifty-two  years  old.  Dugdalc  states  that  in  the  28th  Edw.  I.  he  served  in 
Scotland  in  the  retinue  of  the  Earl  of  Lancaster,  and  in  the  next  year  in  that  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  but  the  Poet  asserts  that  he  was  in  the  squadron  led  by  the  Earl 
of  Lincoln.  The  merit  which  he  attributes  to  him  is  that  of  expertness  in  the  use 
of  arms,  an  expression  which  we  may  consider  as  synonymous  with  the  character 
of  a  good  soldier  in  the  most  extensive  meaning  of  the  term. 

In  February  in  the  following  year  he  became  a  party  to  the  letter  written  at 
Lincoln  by  the  Barons  of  England  to  the  Pope,  relative  to  his  Holiness's  claim  to 
the  sovereignty  of  Scotland,  to  which  important  document  his  seal  is  still  at- 
tached. He  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  23rd  June,  23rd  Edw.  I.  1295, 
to  the  10th  of  October,  19th  Edw.  II.  1325,  and  was  also  summoned  to  serve 
against  the  Scots  in  the  34th  and  35th  Edw.  I.  and  in  the  4th,  6th,  and  8th  Edw. 
II.  In  1304  he  petitioned  the  King  that  a  certain  chapel,  called  a  Jew's  synagogue, 
might  be  granted  to  him  ;h  and  in  the  same  year  he  also  prayed  his  Majesty  to 
institute  an  inquiry  relative  to  his  debt  to  the  Crown,  and  that,  after  an  allowance 
was  made  for  it  out  of  the  sum  which  was  then  due  to  him  for  his  services  in  Gas- 
cony,  the  difference  might  be  determined:1  and  a  parliament  having  been  ordered 
to  meet  at  Carlisle  in  the  octaves  of  St.  Hilary,  35th  Edw.  I.  1306,  it  is  recorded 
that  "  he  would  come  with  the  Cardinal." k 

This  Baron  was  twice  married,  first  to  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Earl  Ferrers,  and 
secondly  to  Devorguil  de  Burgh ;  and  died  about  the  19th  Edw.  II.  1325,  leaving, 
by  his  first  wife,  Robert,  his  son  and  heir;  and,  by  his  second,  a  daughter, 
Christiana,  who  became  heiress  to  her  mother,  and  married  John  Baron  le 
Marshall.  The  barony  of  Fitz  Walter  continued  vested  in  the  male  heirs  of  the 
said  Robert  until  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.  when  it  passed  to  the  family  of  Ratcliffe, 
by  marriage  with  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Walter  Lord  Fitz  Walter,  who 

e  Rot.  Part.  vol.  I.  p.  76.  h  Ibid.  p.  162.  i  Ibid.  p.  169  a.  k  Ibid.  p.  288. 


WILLIAM    LE    MARSHALL.  101 

died  in  1432,  and  from  them  to  that  of  Mildmay  in  1 669,  but 
fell  into  abeyance  between  the  coheirs  of  Mary,  the  aunt  of 
Benjamin  Mildmay,  Baron  and  Earl  Fitz  Walter,  who  died 
in  1756,  s.  P. 

The  arms  of  Fitz  Walter  were,  Or,  a  fess  between  two 
chevronels  Gules. m 


WILLIAM  LE  MARSHALL. 

[PAGE  6.] 

William  le  Marshall  was  the  son  and  heir  of  John  le  Marshall,  a  Baron  in  the 
reigns  of  Henry  the  Third  and  Edward  the  First,  and  was  born  in  1280,  being 
three  years  old  when  he  succeeded  his  father  in  the  12th  Edw.  I.  1283;  about 
which  time  his  wardship  was  granted  to  John  de  Bohun." 

Dugdalc's  account  of  this  Baron,  who  was  lineally  descended  from  the  ances- 
tor of  the  Earls  of  Pembroke,  though  the  latter  assumed  different  arms,  is  ex- 
ceedingly imperfect ;  as  he  merely  states  that  he  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  in 
the  .'Uth  Edw.  I.,  that  he  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  2nd  to  the 
7th  Edw.  II.,  and  that  he  departed  this  life  about  that  time ;  and  unfortunately 
there  arc  but  few  materials  for  giving  a  more  enlarged  memoir. 

The  Poem  informs  us  that  he  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  when 
he  could  not  have  been  much  above  twenty  years  of  age,  and  that  he  held  some 
office  of  considerable  importance  in  Ireland,  though  of  what  nature  does  not 
appear ;  but  there  is  little  doubt  that  it  referred  to  his  situation  of  Hereditary 
Marshal  of  Ireland,  which  had  been  granted  in  fee,  in  1207,  to  his  great-great- 
grandfather by  King  John ;  for  upon  his  seal  attached  to  the  Barons'  Letter  to 
the  Pope  in  1301,  are  two  batons,  one  on  each  side  of  his  shield,  a  distinction 
which  still  belongs  to  the  office  of  Marshal,  but  of  the  use  of  which  this  seal 
presents  the  earliest  example. 

m  P.  5.  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii.  and  the  seal  attached  to  the  Barons'  Letter,  a<>  1301. 
n  Blomefield's  Norfolk,  ed.  1805,  vol.  I.  p.  l:H. 


102  WILLIAM    LE    MARSHALL. 

In  February,  in  the  29th  Edw.  I.  1301,  the  Baron  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  to 
the  Pontiff,  and  though  that  circumstance  is  sufficient  evidence  of  the  consideration 
in  which  he  was  held,  it  is  singular  that  he  was  never  summoned  to  parliament 
until  the  accession  of  Edward  the  Second,  the  earliest  writ  addressed  to  him  being 
tested  on  the  9th  Jan.  2  Edw.  II.  1309,  and  the  last  on  the  26th  Nov.  7  Edw.  II. 
1313.  No  other  fact  connected  with  him  appears  to  be  recorded,  excepting  that 
he  bore  two  gold  spurs  at  the  coronation  of  Edward  the  Second;"  that  in  the  5th 
year  of  that  monarch's  reign  he  was  involved  in  a  personal  quarrel  with  Nicholas 
de  Segrave,  which  will  be  more  particularly  alluded  to  when  speaking  of  that 
Baron ;  °  that  he  was  one  of  the  Lords  appointed  in  May,  1309,  to  regulate  the 
King's  household;?  and  that  he  died  in  the  year  1314,  leaving  John  le  Mar- 
shall his  son  and  heir,  who  was  never  summoned  to  parliament,  and  died  in 
1316  without  issue,  when  Hawyse  his  sister  was  found  to  be  his  heir,  at  that 
time  wife  of  Robert  Baron  Morley,  and  fifteen  years  of  age,  whose  descendants 
are  consequently  the  representatives  of  this  family. 

In  the  Letter  to  the  Pope,  William  le  Marshall  is  described  as  "  Lord  of 
Hengham,"  a  manor  in  Norfolk,  which,  with  other  lands  in  that  county,  he  in- 
herited from  his  father. 


The  arms  of  Marshall  have  been  uniformly  painted,  Gules, 
a  bend  lozengy  Or,  which  agrees  with  the  appearance  of  them 
upon  his  seal  attached  to  the  Barons'  Letter ;  but  they  are 
described  in  the  Poem,  as  well  as  in  the  contemporary  MS. 
so  frequently  cited,  as  Gules,  a  bend  engrailed  Or.  It  has 
been  suggested  that  this  discrepancy  may  be  explained  by 
the  resemblance  which  a  bend  lozengy  would  present  on  a 
banner  to  a  bend  engrailed,  that  what  is  always  considered 
a  bend  lozengy  might  in  fact  have  been  a  bend  engrailed,  and,  therefore,  that 
the  mistake  has  arisen  from  the  imperfect  manner  in  which  the  lines  have  been 
marked,  i 


n  Feeders,  N.  E.  vol.  II  part  I.  p.  36.  o  Ibid.  p.  140.  P  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  443. 

q  Archaeologia,  vol.  xxi.  p.  214. 


103 


HUGH  BARDOLF. 

[PAGE  6.] 

The  particulars  which  have  been  preserved  of  this  individual  are  exceedingly 
few  and  unsatisfactory.  His  ancestors  had  been  possessed  of  baronial  rank  by 
tenure  of  the  lordship  of  Bradwcll  in  Suffolk  from  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Second 
and  that  of  Wcrmegay  in  Norfolk  was  acquired  by  the  marriage  of  his  great 
grandfather,  Doun  Bardolf,  with  Beatrix,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  William 
de  Warren.  Upon  the  death  of  his  father,  William  de  Bardolf,  in  1290/  those 
lands  devolved  upon  him,  and  from  his  being  stated  to  have  been  forty  years  of 
age  at  the  decease  of  his  mother  Julian,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Hugh  de 
Gourney,  in  the  23rd  Edw.  I.  he  was  probably  born  about  the  year  1255. 

In  June,  1294,  Hugh  dc  Bardolf  was  summoned  to  attend  a  great  council  on 
the  affairs  of  the  realm,  and  afterwards  accompanied  the  King  into  Gascony.  He 
was  taken  prisoner  by  the  French  at  the  siege  of  Risunce,  but  his  captivity  ap- 
pears to  have  been  of  short  duration,  for  in  the  25th  Edw.  I.  he  was  again 
in  the  King's  service  in  Gascony,  and  in  the  28th  and  29th  Edw.  I.  attended  him 
in  his  expedition  to  Scotland,  having  been  summoned  to  be  present  at  Carlisle 
with  horse  and  arms  for  that  purpose  on  the  feast  of  the  nativity  of  St.  John,  in 
1300.  The  first  attempt  against  the  Scots  was  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  Castle, 
when  Bardolf  was  present  in  the  division  led  by  the  Earl  of  Lincoln,  at  which 
time  he  must  have  been  nearly  forty-five  years  of  age.  The  Poem  states  that 
he  made  a  handsome  appearance,  and  describes  him  to  have  possessed  some 
estimable  qualities. 

He  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  6th  February,  27th  Edw.  1. 1299,  to 
the  2nd  June,  35  Edw.  1. 1302,  and  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  of  this 
country  to  the  Pope  in  1301,  in  which  he  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Wirnicgeyc."  He 
was  again  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  in  the  32d  Edw.  I.  and  in  the  same  year  he 
died.  His  wife  was  Isabel,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert  de  Aquilon,  who  sur- 
vived him,  and,  in  1321,  petitioned  the  King  and  his  council  relative  to  a  law- 

r  Esch.  eod.  ann. 


|Q4  PHILIP    DE    KYME. 

suit  respecting  some  tenements  in  Emmesworth  and  Warbledon,  of  which  she, 
her  father,  and  grandfather,  had  been  peaceably  seized,  under  the  charters  of 
Henry  III.  and  Edward  I.s  By  her  Lord  Bardolf  left  issue  Thomas,  his  son  and 
heir,  then  twenty-two  years  of  age,  and  William,  a  younger  son. 

The  Barony  of  Bardolf  continued  in  the  said  Thomas  and  his  male  desccend- 
ants,  until  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.  when  it  became  forfeited  by  the  attainder  of 
Thomas,  the  last  Baron,  who  left  two  daughters  his  coheirs ;  Anne,  who  married 
first,  Sir  William  Clifford,  and  secondly  Sir  Reginald  Cob- 
ham  ;  and  Joan,  who  became  the  wife  of  Sir  William  Philip, 
K.  G.  sometimes  called  Lord  Bardolf. 


The  arms  of  Bardolf,  according  to  the  Poem  and  the  seal  of 
this  Baron,  as  well  as  the  contemporary  MS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. 
were  Azure,  three  cinquefoils  Or. 


PHILIP  DE  KYME. 

[PAGE  6.] 

Although  the  name  of  this  Baron  does  not  often  appear  in  the  records  of 
public  transactions  of  his  time  until  about  the  22nd  Edw.  I.  his  services  subse- 
quent to  that  period  were  frequent  and  laborious,  and  the  Fcedcra  bears  ample 
testimony  to  his  zeal  and  activity.     In  that  year  he  was  summoned  to  attend  the 
King  at  Portsmouth,  with  horse  and  arms,  to  accompany  him  into  France,  and 
from  that  time  until  his  death  there  was  scarcely  an  expedition  in  which  he  was 
not  a  companion,  or  any  event  connected  with  military  service  in  which  he  was 
not  present.     It  would  therefore  be  tedious  to  enumerate  the  different  occasions 
upon  which  he  attended  his  sovereign  in  council  or  in  the  field,  but  it  is  pleasing 
to  observe  that  his  merits  were  ultimately  appreciated,  for  Edward  the  Second,  in 
the  10th  year  of  his  reign,  in  consideration  of  his  great  services  in  the  wars  in  the 
time  of  King  Edward  the  First,  as  well  as  to  himself,  granted  him  an  immunity 
from  future  attendance ;  and  in  the  12th  Edw.  II.  he  obtained  a  discharge  for  a 

«  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  388  a. 


PHILIP   DE    KYME.  105 

debt  of  fifty  pounds  owing  to  the  King's  exchequer  by  a  recognizance,  which 
money  had  been  borrowed  in  the  time  of  Edward  the  First  as  a  supply  for  the 
charge  of  his  passage  into  Gascony. 

At  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  he  served  in  the  squadron  which  was  commanded 
by  the  Earl  of  Lincoln,  and  is  said  to  have  been  highly  estimated  by  his  col- 
leagues. He  was  also  a  party  to  the  Barons'  letter  to  the  Pope  in  1301,  and  is 
stated  to  have  been  specially  excused  by  the  King  from  attending  the  parliament 
which  met  at  Carlisle  in  the  octaves  of  St.  Hillary,  35  Edw.  I.  ;*  but  in  the  par- 
liament held  at  Westminster  in  the  9th  Edw.  II.  he  was  appointed  a  Trier  of 
Petitions,"  though  he  was  not  summoned  thereto."  Having  been  regularly  sum- 
moned to  parliament  from  the  23rd  June,  23rd  Edw.  I.  1295,  to  the  26th  Nov. 
7th  Edw.  II.  1313,  he  died  in  the  16th  Edw.  II.  1322,  leaving  by  ....  his  wife, 
daughter  of  Hugh  Bigot,  to  whom  he  had  been  a  ward,  William,  his  son  and 
heir,  then  forty  years  old. 

There  are  no  positive  data  for  calculating  the  age  of  this  Baron  when  he  was 
at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  but  as  he  was  a  minor  in  1258,  and  had  a  son  born 
in  1282,  it  would  appear  that  he  was  very  young  at  the  death  of  his  brother,  and 
hence  that  he  was  about  forty-five  at  the  period  in  question. 

William,  the  son  and  heir  of  Philip  dc  Kyme,  was  sum- 
moned to  parliament  from  the  17th  Edw.  II.  to  the  9th  Edw. 
III.  and  died  without  issue  in  1338.  Lucia,  his  sister  and 
heiress,  married  Gilbert  de  Umfrevillc  Earl  of  Angus. 

The  arms  of  Kyme  were,  Gules,  sem6e  of  cross  crosslets,  a 
chevron  Or.? 


t  Rot.  PaH.  vol.  I.  p.  188  a.         «  Ibid.  p.  350  b.         *  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report. 
y  Page  6.  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A  xvii.  and  the  seal  of  Philip  de  Kyrae,  ao  1301. 


106 


HENRY  DE  GREY. 

[PAGE  6.] 

This  individual  was  born  in  the  year  1254,  and  succeeded  his  father,  John  de 
Grey,  in  the  lordship  of  Codnor  in  1271,  being  then  seventeen  years  of  age. 
His  life  scarcely  presents  a  single  occurrence  to  distinguish  it  from  that  of  his 
contemporaries  of  similar  rank ;  and  it  consequently  does  not  afford  any  materials 
for  biography  beyond  a  few  isolated  facts,  which  are  too  remote,  however,  in 
their  occurrence  to  be  enlivened  either  by  personal  anecdote,  or  by  historical  or 
local  description. 

Henry  de  Grey  was  in  the  royal  army  in  Wales  in  the  10th  of  Edw.  I.  and  had 
scutage  from  all  his  tenants  in  the  counties  of  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  Kent,  Essex, 
Leicester,  Nottingham,  and  Derby,  that  held  of  him  by  military  service.  In  the 
22nd  Edw.  I.  he  was  summoned  to  a  great  council  to  be  held  on  the  affairs  of 
the  realm,  and  likewise  in  September  following  to  attend  the  King  in  his  expe- 
dition into  Gascony,  where  he  served  in  the  23rd  and  25th  of  Edw.  I.  In  the 
29th  and  31st  Edw.  I.  he  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland,  and  in  the  retinue  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales ;  and  also  in  the  34th  Edw.  I.,  but  he  was  then  in  the  retinue 
of  Aymer  de  Valence.  The  "  Siege  of  Carlavcrock"  states,  however,  that  he 
attended  his  good  Lord  the  Earl  of  Lincoln  on  that  occasion ;  when,  it  may  be 
added,  he  was  about  forty-six  years  of  age. 

In  1301  he  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  to  the  Pontiff,  and  in  the 
1st  Edw.  II.  he  joined  several  Earls  and  Barons  in  declaring  their  resolution  to 
adhere  to  the  King  with  their  lives  and  estates  in  defence  of  his  crown  and  dig- 
nity, and  upon  the  coronation  of  that  monarch  and  his  Queen,  this  Baron  and  his 
wife  were  specially  summoned  to  attend  the  ceremony,  by  writ  tested  on  the  8th 
Feb.  1308."  He  was  summoned  to  parliament  on  the  6th  Feb.  and  10th  April, 
27  Edw.  I.  1299,  on  the  10th  March,  1  Edw.  II.  1308,  and  on  the  6th  Aug. 
2  Edw.  II.  1308 ;  and  died  in  1308. 

z  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  part  I.  p.  131. 


ROBERT   DE    MONTALT.  107 

The  name  of  his  wife  has  not  been  ascertained,  but  he  left  issue  two  sons, 
Richard,  the  inheritor  of  the  dignity,  and  Nicholas,  to  whom  he  gave  the  manor 
of  Barton  in  Ilidale  in  Yorkshire.  The  Barony  of  Grey  of 
Codnor  continued  for  six  generations  in  the  male  descendants 
of  the  said  Henry  de  Grey,  and  fell  into  abeyance,  on  the 
death  of  Henry  Lord  Grey  in  1496,  between  the  three  aunts 
of  that  nobleman,  or  their  children. 


The  arms  of  Grey  of  Codnor  are,  barry  of  six,  Argent  and 
Azure." 


ROBERT  DE  MONTALT. 

[PAGE  6.] 

Robert  de  Montalt,  or  Monhaut,  whose  name  has  afforded  the  writer  of  the 
preceding  Poem  such  an  admirable  opportunity  for  that  love  of  iteration,  or 
rather  of  punning,  which,  in  the  fourteenth  century,  seems  to  have  been  deeim-d 
a  peculiar  beauty  in  poetical  composition,  was  born  about  1270,  and  succeeded 
his  brother  in  his  lands  in  1297,  being  then  twenty-seven  years  of  age. 

Dugdale  says  that  this  Robert  was  in  the  expedition  into  Gascony  in  the 
same  year  that  he  inherited  the  property  of  his  ancestors,  that  he  was  in  the 
wars  in  the  2(>th,  29th,  and  31st  Edw.  I.  and  again  in  the  1st,  4th,  7th,  8th,  and 
10th,  and  in  Gascony  in  the  19th,  of  Edw.  II. 

He  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  the  squadron  commanded  by 
the  Earl  of  Lincoln,  but  the  description  given  of  him  in  the  Poem,  though  it 
merely  implies  that  he  was  /ealous  to  distinguish  himself,  so  evidently  appears  to 
have  been  suggested  by  his  name,  that  perhaps  no  reliance  can  be  placed  upon  it 
as  evidence  of  his  personal  merits. 

a  P.  6.     Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A  xvii.  and  the  seal  of  Henry  de  Grey,  a»  1301. 


108  ROBERT    DE    MONTALT. 

Lord  Montalt  was  a  party  to  the  letter  to  Pope  Boniface  in  1301 ,  in  which  he 
is  described  as  Lord  of  Hawardyn,  and  on  the  22nd  January,  1  Edw.  II.  he  was 
summoned  to  attend  at  Dover  to  receive  the  King  and  Queen  on  their  return 
from  France,  and  to  escort  them  to  London.b  In  the  8th  Edw.  II.  1314,  he 
petitioned  the  King  to  he  allowed  the  lands  of  which  his  father  Robert  died 
seised  in  Enlowe,  and  which  belonged  to  the  castle  of  Hawardyn,  in  the  county 
of  Chester,  and  which,  after  the  death  of  the  said  Robert,  fell  into  the  King's 
hands  on  account  ©f  the  minority  of  Roger,  his  son  and  heir,  the  which  lands  and 
tenements  Joan,  the  wife  of  the  said  Robert,  held  in  dower ;  that  the  said  Roger 
had  received  two  parts  of  the  lands  in  question  when  he  became  of  age,  and 
likewise  the  third  part  on  the  death  of  the  said  Joan ;  that  Sir  Reginald  de 
Grey,  then  Justice  of  Chester,  without  award  or  judgment,  had  ousted  the  said 
Roger,  who  petitioned  the  King  to  be  restored  to  them,  but  before  it  could  be 
determined  he  died,  in  consequence  of  which,  he,  the  petitioner,  as  brother  and 
heir  of  Roger,  had  sued  for  them  from  time  to  time,  and  from  parliament  to 
parliament;  but  that  by  reason  of  the  war  in  Scotland,  and  other  affairs  in 
which  the  King  had  been  engaged,  his  suit  had  been  delayed  and  impeded:  he 
therefore  prayed  the  King  graciously  to  consider  his  right,  and  that  he  would 
remember  that  he  had  formerly  promised  him,  when  he  was  with  his  Majesty  in 
his  service  in  Scotland,  that  he  would  restore  him  his  lands.0  In  the  same  year 
Robert  de  Montalt  prayed  pourparty  as  one  of  the  heirs  of  Hugh  Daubeney,  late 
Earl  of  Arundel,d  to  whom  he  was  related  in  the  following  manner : 

William  de  Albini,  3rd  Earl  of  Arundel.^=Isabel,'dau.  of  William  Earl  of  Warren. 


_L 


William  de  Albini,  4th  Earl  of      Hugh  de  Albini,  5th  Earl  of        Cicely,  2d  sister  and=pRoger  de 
Arundel,  ob.  1233.  s.  p.  Arundel,  ob.  1243,  s.  p.  coheir.  j  Montalt. 

John  de  Montalt,  s.  and  h.  ob.  s.  p.  Robert  de  Montalt,  brother  and  heir.=p 

, , . — I 

Roger  de  Montalt,  s.  and  h.  ob.  Robert  de  Montalt,  the  claimant  as  coheir  of  the  Earl  of 

1297,  s.  p.  Arundel  in  1314. 

and  in  1320  he  was  one  of  the  Mainpernors  of  Henry  le  Tyes,  Constable  of  Caris- 
brook  Castle,  in  a  cause  with  Ralph  de  Gorges.6 

Having  no  issue,  in  the  1  Edw.  III.  he  settled  all  his  manors  and  other  landed 

b  Fredera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  part  I.  p.  31. 

c  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  294  a.  d  Ibid.  p.  325.  <•  Ibid.  p.  385. 


THOMAS    DE    MULTON. 


109 


possessions,  failing  issue  male  by  Emma  his  wife,  upon  Isabel  Queen  of  England 
for  life,  with  remainder  to  John  of  Eltham,  the  King's  brother, 
and  his  heirs  for  ever.  He  was  summoned  to  parliament  from 
6th  Feb.  27  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  13th  June,  13  Edw.  III. 
1329,  and  died  in  1329  without  issue  male,  when  the  barony 
became  extinct. 

The  arms  of  Montalt  were,  Azure,  a  lion  rampant  Argent.f 


THOMAS  DE  MULTON. 

[PAGE  8.] 

Thomas  de  Multon  succeeeded  his  father  Thomas  in  the  lordship  of  Egremont 
in  Cumberland  in  1294,  and  on  the  26th  January,  25  Edw.  I.  1297,  he  was  sum- 
moned among  other  Barons  of  the  realm  to  attend  a  parliament,  or  rather  per- 
haps a  great  council,  at  Salisbury,  on  Monday  the  feast  of  St.  Matthew  next 
following.  In  the  same  year,  and  in  the  26th,  28th,  and  29th  Edw.  I.  he  was 
commanded  to  attend  the  King  with  horse  and  arms  in  his  wars  in  Scotland,  and 
it  appears  was  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  at  which  time  he  must  have  been 
about  thirty-seven  years  of  age,  as  he  was  above  thirty  in  the  2lst  Edw.  I.  ;S  but 
the  Poet  takes  no  other  notice  of  him  than  to  describe  his  banner.  In  1301  he 
was  a  party  to  the  Barons'  Letter  to  the  Pope,  in  which  he  is  described  as  "  Lord 
of  Egrcmond,"  and  in  the  1st  Edw.  II.  he  was  ordered  to  equip  himself  to  assist 
John  Baron  of  Wygeton  and  Richard  le  Brun  in  defence  of  the  counties  of  Lan- 
caster, Cumberland,  and  Westmoreland,  against  Robert  le  Brus,  and  in  the  4th 
and  8th  years  of  that  monarch  he  was  again  engaged  in  the  Scottish  wars. 

This  Baron,  jointly  with  Thomas  de  Lucy,  petitioned  the  King  in  the  9th 
year  of  his  reign  to  be  allowed  certain  manors  which  had  been  held  by  Aveline 


f  P.  8.  Cotton  MSS.  Culigula,  A.  xvii.  and  the  seal  of  the  Baron,  a°  1301. 

2F 


K  Esch.  eod.  ann. 


110  THOMAS   DE    MULTON. 

Countess  of  Albemarle,  they  being  the  coheirs  of  that  personage,  as  is  shewn  by 
the  following  pedigree,  which  occurs  on  the  rolls  of  parliament,1'  where  the  pro- 
ceedings on  the  question  are  recorded. 

William  Fitz  Duncan.^=  Alicia,  his  wife. 


William,  ,s.  p.             Alicia,  s.  p. 

—  r 
Amabilla.  =p 
,            i 

Cecilia.  =p 

r—  ' 
Hawyse.  =p 

i 

Richard.  =p 

Reginald,  s.  p. 

William,  s.  p. 

r           
Alicia.      =p 
I 

-i 
Amabilla.  =p 

Thomas.  =p 

1  ' 

THOMAS  DE  MULTON, 
the  Claimant. 

Alicia,  s.  p. 

William.  == 

William.  =p 
i 

Thomas.  =p 
I 

Thomas,         ANTHONY  DE 
s.  p.            LUCY,  the 
Claimant. 

1.  John,  s. 
2.  Thomas, 
3.  Wrilliam, 
4.  Avicia,   s 

p.         5.  AVELINA,  who 
s.  p.     died  seised  in  the 
s.  p.     reign  of  Edward 
.  p.       the  First. 

On  the  25th  May,  10th  Edw.  II.  1317,  he  entered  into  covenants  with  the 
King,  that  John  dc  Multon,  his  son  and  heir,  should  marry  Joan,  daughter  of 
Piers  de  Gaveston,  late  Earl  of  Cornwall,  provided  the  children  on  attaining  a 
proper  age  should  consent.  The  King  gave  ,^1000  for  her  portion,  to  be  paid 
to  Thomas  de  Multon  in  the  following  manner ;  500  marks  in  hand,  500  at  the 
feast  of  the  Nativity  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  next  following,  and  500  at  the  en- 
suing feast  of  St.  Michael ;  and  it  was  agreed  that  the  said  Joan  should  receive 
400  marks  per  annum  for  her  jointure.1 

This  transaction  is  deserving  of  more  attention  than  at  a  first  view  it  would 
appear  to  merit ;  for,  whilst  it  affords  evidence  that  Edward's  regard  for  his 
favourite  did  not  die  with  him,  it  exhibits  the  virtues  of  that . young  monarch's 
heart  in  a  striking  manner,  by  providing  for  the  orphan  child  of  the  unfortunate 
object  of  his  attachment.  The  marriage  did  not  however,  Dugdale  informs  us, 
take  effect,  though  he  docs  not  state  from  what  cause ;  hut  as  nothing  more 
seems  to  be  known  of  this  lady,  she  probably  died  in  her  childhood. 

In  the  14th  Edw.  II.  Thomas  de  Multon  was  one  of  the  Mainpernors  of  Henry 
le  Tyes  in  his  dispute  with  Ralph  de  Gorges ;  J  and  having  been  summoned  to 
parliament  from  the  6th  February,  27  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  15th  May,  14  Edw.  II. 

h  Vol.  I.  p.  318-9.  John  de  Multon,  the  son  of  this  Baron,  and  Ade  Lucy,  also  petitioned  on 
the  same  subject  in  the  1st  Kdw.  III.  Ibid.  vol.  II.  p.  434. 

'  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  331.  j   Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  385. 

V 


JOHN    DE    LANCASTER.  Ill 

1320,  died  in  1322,  leaving  Eleanor  his  wife  surviving,  and  John,  his  son  and 
heir,  then  a  minor ;  and  three  daughters,  namely,  Joan,  who  married  Robert  Fitz 
Walter ;  Elizabeth,  who  was  first  the  wife  of  Walter  de  Bermicham,  and 
secondly  of  Robert  de  Harrington ;  and  Margaret,  who  married  Thomas  de 
Lucy,  of  Cockermouth. 

John  dc  Multon,  the  second  Baron,  on  becoming  of  age, 
was  summoned  to  parliament,  and  continued  to  receive  simi- 
lar writs  until  his  death,  in  1334,  without  issue,  when  his 
sisters  became  his  heirs. 


The  arms  of  Multon  of  Egremond  were,  Argent,  three 
bars  Gules.k 


JOHN  DE  LANCASTER. 

[PAGE  8.] 

The  surname  of  this  individual  is  conjectured  to  have  been  derived  from  his 
ancestor  having  been  governor  of  Lancaster  castle  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the 
Second.  Roger  de  Lancaster,  his  father,  died  in  the  19th  Edw.  I.  leaving  him 
of  full  age ;  and  in  the  22nd  of  Edw.  I.  he  was  summoned  to  attend  the  King 
with  horse  and  arms  into  France.  Dugdale's  account  of  this  Baron  is  so  very 
short  that  it  is  here  given  verbatim : 

"  In  the  25th  Edw.  I.  he  was  in  that  expedition  then  made  into  Scotland, 
being  of  the  retinue  of  Brian  Fitz  Alan  of  Bedale  in  Yorkshire.  In  34  Edw.  I. 
he  was  again  in  the  wars  of  Scotland.  So  likewise  in  3,  4,  and  8  Edw.  II.  More- 
over in  1 1  Edw.  II.  he  was  employed  in  guarding  the  marches  of  Scotland ;  and 
having  been  summoned  to  parliament  from  [26  January]  25  Edw.  I.  [1296] 

k  Page  8.     Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii.  and  the  seal  of  Thomas  de  Multon  in  1301. 


112  JOHN    DE    LANCASTER. 

until  [22  Dec.]  3  Edw.  II.  [1309]  inclusive,  departed  this  life  in  8  Edw.  III. 
then  seised  (inter  alia)  of  the  manor  of  Rydale  in  Westmoreland,  and  of  divers 
other  lordships  in  that  county,  as  also  in  the  counties  of  Northumberland  and 
Essex;  leaving  Richard,  the  son  of  Richard  de  Plaitz,  his  next  heir,  then  twelve 
years  of  age." 

To  this  very  little  can  be  added.  He  was  present  at  Carlaverock  in  1300,  and 
was  a  party  to  the  Letter  to  the  Pontiff  in  the  following  year,1  in  which  he  is 
styled  "  Lord  of  Grisdale ;"  and  in  the  8th  Edw.  II.  he  was  involved  in  a  suit 
with  John  de  Yeland.1"  It  appears  also  that  in  the  18th  Edw.  II.  he  was  warden 
of  certain  forfeited  lands  in  Lancashire ;  that  he  had  been  forcibly  disseised  of 
some  manors  in  that  county  in  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Edw.  III.;"  that  about 
the  same  time  he  petitioned  the  King  and  his  council,  representing  that  he  was 
one  of  his  "  Serjeants"  in  the  counties  of  Chester  and  Flint  for  Mons1'.  Richard 
Damory,  late  Justice  of  Chester,  and  had  taken  as  his  wages  two  robes  and  xl-s. 
for  one  year,  but  that  three  years  wages,  namely  six  robes  and  ,^vi.,  were  then 
due  to  him,  of  which  he  prayed  payment.0 

Upon  his  death  without  issue,  in  1334,  his  barony  be- 
came extinct,  and  though  Dugdale  states  that  Richard  de 
Plaitz  was  his  heir,  other  authorities  P  affirm  that  his  nephew, 
John  de  Lancaster,  son  of  his  brother  William,  was  his  next 
heir  male. 


The  arms   of  Lancaster  were,    Argent,  two  bars   Gules ; 
on  a  quarter  of  the  Second  a  lion  passant  guardant  Or.i 


1  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report.  m  Rot.  Pad.  vol.  I.  p.  344-.     Ibid.  p. 

n  Ibid.  vol.  II.  p  380.  o  Ibid  p.  392. 

P  Burn  and  Nicolson's  History  of  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland,  vol.  I.  p.  6*. 

q  P.  8.     Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii.  and  the  seal  of  the  Baron  a»  1301. 


113 


WILLIAM  LE  VAVASOUR. 

[PAGE  8.] 

William  le  Vavasour,  though  the  first  individual  of  his  name  who  obtained 
baronial  honors,  was  descended  from  a  family  of  scarcely  inferior  rank  in 
Yorkshire. 

Like  many  of  his  colleagues  in  arms,  his  deeds  are  rather  to  be  inferred  from 
the  frequency  with  which  he  was  summoned  to  the  field  than  from  any  express 
memorial  of  them ;  and  notwithstanding  that  the  praise  bestowed  upon  him  by 
the  poetical  historian  of  the  Siege  of  Carlaverock  is  of  a  negative  description,  it 
was  doubtlessly  intended  to  convey  the  highest  eulogium  upon  his  prowess. 

It  is  said  that  he  succeeded  his  father  Johnrle  Vavasour,  but  in  what  year  does 
not  appear ;  hence  there  is  no  positive  information  as  to  the  time  of  his  birth. 
In  the  18th  Edw.  I.  he  obtained  a  license  from  the  King  to  make  a  castle  of  his 
manor  house  of  Heselwode  in  Yorkshire,  and  in  the  22nd  Edw.  I.  accompanied 
the  expedition  into  Gascony.  In  the  27th,  29th,  and  32nd  Edw.  I.  and  4th 
Edw.  II.  he  was  in  the  wars  in  Scotland,  and  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  he 
served  in  the  squadron  commanded  by  the  Earl  of  Lincoln,  when  we  are  assured 
that  in  arms  he  was  neither  "  deaf  nor  dumb."  On  the  6th  April,  33  Edw.  I. 
he  was  appointed  one  of  the  Judges  of  Trailbaston,8  and  is  so  described  in  the 
list  of  Peers  who  were  summoned  to  attend  a  parliament  at  Lincoln  in  the  octaves 
of  St.  Hillary,  33  Edw.  I.1  From  the  6th  Feb.  27  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  7th  Jan. 
6  Edw.  II.  1313,  he  was  regularly  summoned  to  parliament,  after  which  time 
nothing  is  known  of  him. 

He  married  Nichola,  daughter  of  Sir  Stephen  le  Walais,  and  by  her  had  issue 
three  sons,  1st,  Sir  Robert,"  who  Kimber  says  was  summoned  to  parliament  in  the 
7th  Edw.  II.,  though  the  writ,  tested  on  the  26th  July  in  that  year,  was  ad- 


r  Harl.  MSS.  24k5.  f.  132.  containing  Glover's  Collections,  but  William  in  Kimber's  Baronetage, 
s  Feedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  970.  t  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  188  b.  "  Harl.  MSS.  2*5. 

2  G 


114  JOHN    DE    HODELSTON. 


dressed  to  Walter  le  Vavasour,"  and  died  s.  p.  M.  leaving 
two  daughters  and  coheirs,  Elizabeth,  wife  to  Sir  Robert 
Strelley,  and  Anne ;?  2nd,  Sir  Henry,  ancestor  of  the  late 
Baronet  of  Haselwood ;  and  3rd,  William,  from  whom  the 
Vavasours  of  Deneby  in  Yorkshire  are  descended.2 

The    arms    of    Vavasour    are,    Or,    a    fesse    dauncette 
Sable." 


JOHN  DE  HODELSTON. 
[PAGE  10.] 

,  \ 

For  the  little  information  which  we  possess  relative  to  this  individual,  we  are 
indebted  to  a  recent  work,b  professedly  treating  of  persons  who  in  almost  every 
other  respect  appear  to  have  enjoyed  the  rank  of  a  Baron  of  the  realm  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  the  First,  excepting  that  they  are  not  recorded  to  have  been 
summoned  to  parliament. 

John  de  Hodelston  was  the  son  and  heir  of  the  John  de  Hodelston,  who,  in 
the  35th  Hen.  III.,  obtained  a  charter  for  a  market  and  fair  at  his  lordship  of 
Milburn  in  the  county  of  Cumberland.  In  the  24th  Edw.  I.  he  was  summoned  to 
attend  a  great  council  at  Newcastle  upon  Tyne,  and  on  the  26th  of  September, 
26  Edw.  I.  was  ordered  to  attend  the  King  at  Carlisle  with  horse  and  arms,  in 
the  record  of  which  he  is  called  a  Baron.x  From  the  preceding  Poem  it  is 
manifest  that  he  attended  the  Earl  of  Lincoln  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  but 
no  particular  description  is  there  given  of  his  person  or  merits.  He  was  a  party 


Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report.  y  Harl.  MSS.  245. 

Kimber's  Baronetage,  vol.  I.  p.  335. 

P.  8 ;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. ;  and  several  drawings  of  seals  in  Harl.  MSS.  245,  passim. 
Banks'  Stemmata  Anglicana,  under  the  division  of"  Barones  Rejecti." 


ROBERT    FITZ    ROGER. 


115 


to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  to  Pope  Boniface  in  1301,  in 
which  he  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Ancys,"  which  was  in  the  lord- 
ship of  Milburn  before  mentioned.  In  the  30th  Edw.  I.  he 
obtained  a  license  for  a  free  warren  in  his  demesnes  at  Mil- 
burn,  and  at  Whittington  and  Holme  in  Lancashire,  about 
which  time  he  probably  died,  without  issue. 

The  arms  of  Hodelston  were,  Gules,  fretty  Argent.d 


ROBERT  FITZ  ROGER. 
[PAGE  10.] 

This  Baron  succeeded  his  father,  Roger  Fitz  John,  in  his  barony  about  Whit- 
suntide in  1 249,  at  which  time  he  was  very  young.  He  was  committed  to  the 
wardship  of  William  de  Valence,  the  King's  uterine  brother,  notwithstanding 
that  Ada  de  Baillol,  his  mother,  offered  one  thousand  two  hundred  marks  to  be 
allowed  the  custody  of  him,  a  circumstance  which  affords  ample  proof  of  the 
great  extent  of  his  possessions. 

Nothing  further  appears  to  be  known  of  him  until  the  6th  Edw.  1. 1277,  when 
he  entered  into  covenants  with  Robert  de  Tibetot,  that  John,  his  son  and  heir, 
should  marry  Hawise,  the  daughter  of  the  said  Robert,  before  the  quindesme  of 
St.  Martin  in  the  same  year ;  and  that  he  would  endow  her  upon  her  wedding 
day  at  the  church  door  with  lands  to  the  value  of  ^100  per  annum,  her  portion 
being  600  marks.  In  the  19th  Edw.  I.  he  obtained  a  grant  of  several  markets 
and  fairs  in  his  different  manors.  In  the  22nd  Edw.  I.  he  was  summoned  to 
attend  the  King  into  Gascony,  and  in  the  24th,  25th,  and  26th  Edw.  I.  was  or- 
dered to  serve  in  the  wars  of  Scotland.  In  the  year  last  mentioned,  he  was  pre- 
sent at  the  battle  of  Falkirk,  being  then  in  the  retinue  of  Roger  Bigot,  Earl  of 
Norfolk. 


P.  8 ;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. ;  and  the  seal  of  the  Baron  in  1301. 


116 


ROBERT    FITZ    ROGER. 


By  writ  tested  on  the  30th  Dec.  25  Edw.  I.  this  Baron  was  commanded  to 
attend  the  marriage  of  the  Count  of  Holland  with  Elizabeth,  the  King's  daughter, 
at  Ipswich  on  Monday  in  the  morrow  of  the  Epiphany  next  following/  and 
in  the  27th  Edw.  I.  he  was  joined  in  a  commission  with  other  northern 
Barons  to  fortify  the  King's  castles  in  Scotland,  and  also  for  the  defence 
of  the  Marches,  in  consequence  of  which  services  he  had  respite  for  the 
payment  of  such  debts  as  he  owed  to  the  King.  In  the  28th,  29th,  and  34th 
Edw.  I.  he  was  also  engaged  in  the  Scottish  war,  and,  to  use  Dugdale's  own 
words,  "  This  Robert  likewise,  and  John  his  son  (called  John  de  Clavering  by 
the  appointment  of  King  Edward  the  First),  were  at  that  notable  siege  of  Kaer- 
laverock  in  Scotland ;"  but  though  his  name  and  arms  are  noticed  by  the  Poet, 
no  particular  circumstance  relating  to  him  is  stated.  He  was  at  that  time  about 
fifty  years  of  age,  and  in  the  following  year  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the 
Barons  to  the  Pope,  in  which  he  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Clavering,"  but  he  does 
not  appear  to  have  affixed  his  seal  to  that  important  document.? 

Robert  Fitz  Roger  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the 
2ndNoy.  23  Edw.  I.  1295,  to  the  16th  June,  4  Edw.  II.  1311, 
about  which  year  he  died ;  leaving,  by  his  wife,  Margery  le 
Zouche,  John  his  son  and  heir,  then  aged  forty-four  years, 
who  will  form  the  subject  of  the  next  article. 

The  arms  of  Fitz  Roger  were,  quarterly,  Or  and  Gules,  a 
bend  Sable. h 


f  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  part  ii.  p.  850. 
'>  P.  8;  and  Caligula,  A.  xvii. 


S  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report. 


117 


JOHN  DE  CLAVERING. 
[PAGE  10.] 

f 

The  most  remarkable  circumstance  connected  with  this  individual  was,  that  he 
and  his  brothers  abandoned  the  mode  by  which  their  ancestors  distinguished 
themselves,  according  to  which  they  would  have  been  called  "  Fitz  Roger,"  and 
adopted  the  distinct  surname  of  "  Clavering,"  which  was  evidently  derived  from 
their  father's  principal  lordship  in  Essex.  This  assumption  Dugdale,  upon  the 
authority  of  some  ancient  rolls  which  belonged  to  Sir  William  le  Neve,  asserts 
was  made  by  the  appointment  of  the  King. 

At  the  time  of  his  father's  death  he  was,  as  has  just  been  stated,  forty-four 
years  of  age,  and  had  been  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  year  1299.  In  con- 
sideration of  the  services  which  he  had  rendered  the  King,  he  obtained  a  pardon  in 
the  25th  Edw.  I.  "  for  all  his  debts  due  unto  the  Exchequer,  as  also  for  the 
scutagc  then  due  from  himself."  He  was  in  Gascony  in  the  22nd,  and  in  the 
wars  of  Scotland  in  the  26th,  28th,  31st,  and  34th  Edw.  I.  and  in  the  4th  and 
6th  Edw.  II.,  and,  as  the  Poet  informs  us,  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Car- 
laverock,  in  the  first  squadron  commanded  by  the  Earl  of  Lincoln,  being  then 
about  thirty-three  years  old.  In  the  6th  Edw.  II.  he  was  taken  prisoner  at  the 
battle  of  Strivelyn,  or  Stirling,  but  he  was  released  very  soon  afterwards,  for  in 
the  8th  Edw.  II.  he  was  excused  from  attending  parliament,  being  ordered  to 
serve  with  horse  and  arms  against  the  Scots,1  and  in  the  9th  and  12th  of  Edw.  II. 
he  was  again  engaged  in  the  wars  of  Scotland.  He  is  recorded  in  the  8th  Edw. 
II.  to  have  held  view  of  frank  pledge  in  the  manors  of  Thurgerton  and  Warton,k 
and  to  have  been  appointed,  on  the  19th  January,  14  Edw.  II.  with  several  other 
peers,  to  treat  for  peace  with  Robert  de  Brus.1  By  writ  tested  on  the  30th  April 
in  the  same  year,  he  was  commanded  to  furnish  his  castle  of  Wcrk  with  men 
at  arms,  victuals,  and  all  other  necessaries  for  its  defence  against  the  Scots,m 


»  Fuedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  260.  k  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  299 

1  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  441.  m  Ibid.  p.  627. 

2H 


JOHN    DE    CLAVERING. 

which  castle,  it  appears  from  a  petition  of  Henry  Percy  in  1331,  he  held  for  his 
life."  In  the  4th  Edw.  III.  1330,  he  exhibited  a  petition,  complaining  that  John 
Payne  of  Dunwich,  and  others  of  that  place,  had  carried  away  five  ships,  a  boat, 
and  goods  and  chattels  belonging  to  him  at  Waldcrswyke  to  the  value  of  <^?300, 
and  that  they  had  assaulted  his  men  and  servants,  and  beaten,  wounded,  and  im- 
prisoned them,  through  which  he  had  been  deprived  of  their  services  for  a  long 
time,  at  a  loss  to  him  of  ^1000,  which  "  horrible  trespass"  he  prayed  that  cer- 
tain justices  might  be  appointed  to  hear  and  determine.0  It  seems  that  John 
de  Clavering  was  frequently  involved  in  some  dispute  with  the  inhabitants  of 
Dunwich,  for  in  that  year  they  petitioned  parliament  against  his  bill  to  establish 
a  market  at  Blisburgh,  which  was  not  above  two  leagues  from  Dunwich,  in 
prejudice  of  their  franchise,  and  to  the  impoverishment  of  the  said  town.P  He 
also  petitioned  the  same  parliament  to  be  restored  to  the  possession  of  certain 
manors,  which  were  held  of  him  by  Robert  Thorp,  by  knight's  service.^ 

The  active  and  useful  life  of  this  Baron  then  drew  near  its  close. 
Towards  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First,  being  without  male 
issue,  he  conveyed  the  greater  part  of  his  lands  to  Stephen  de  Trafford,  with  the 
intention  that  he  should  reconvey  some  part  of  them  to  him  for  life,  with  re- 
mainder to  that  monarch  and  his  heirs,  and  the  other  part  to  him  and  his  wife 
Hawyse  during  their  respective  lives,  in  consideration  of  which  grant  the  King 
settled  several  manors  upon  him  for  his  life. 

He  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  10th  April,  28  Edw.  I.  1299,  to 
the  20th  November,  5  Edw.  III.  1331;  and  died  in  the  following  year,  aged 
about  sixty-four,  and  was  buried  in  the  quire  of  the  conventual  church  of 
Langley.  By  his  wife  Hawyse,  daughter  of  Robert  de  Tibetot,  to  whom,  as  is 
stated  in  the  account  of  his  father,  he  was  married  in  1278,  he  left  issue  Eve, 
his  daughter  and  heiress,  who  was  born  about  the  year  1305,  and  married,  first, 
Thomas  de  Audley,  who  died  s.  p.  1  Edw.  II.  1307 ;  secondly,  on  the  9th  March, 
1309,  Ralph  deUftbrd;  and,  thirdly,  Robert  Benhale,  whose  wife  she  was  in 
1342.  She  died  43  Edw.  III.  1369,  and  from  the  inquisitiones  post  mortem 
held  on  her  decease,  it  would  appear  that  she  had  no  issue.1 


"  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  III.  p.  63  a.  o  Ibid.  vol.  II.  p.  33.         p  Ibid.  p.  44.        q  Ibid.  p.  59. 

<•  Mr.  Townsend's  MS.  Collections  for  Dugdale's  Baronage. 


HUMPHREY   DE    BOHUN. 

The  male  line  of  Clavering  still  exists  in  the  person  of  Sir 
Thomas  John  Clavering,  Bart,  who  is  said  to  be  lineally 
descended  from  Sir  Alan  Clavering,  a  younger  brother  of  the 
subject  of  this  notice. 

The  arms  borne  by  this  Baron  in  his  father's  life-time  were, 
quarterly,  Or  and  Gules,  a  bend  Sable,  with  a  label  Vert;* 
but  after  his  father's  death  he  probably  omitted  the  label. 


HUMPHREY  DE  BOHUN, 
EARL  OF  HEREFORD  AND  ESSEX,  AND  CONSTABLE  OF  ENGLAND. 

[PAGE  10.] 

By  birth,  titles,  possessions,  and  alliance,  this  nobleman  was  perhaps  the  most 
distinguished  of  his  age ;  to  which  advantages  he  united,  at  the  period  when  the 
Poet  commemorates  him,  and  which  he  particularly  notices,  that  of  youth,  being 
then  not  more  than  twenty-five  years  of  age. 

He  succeeded  his  father  Humphrey,  Earl  of  Hereford  and  Essex,  and  Con- 
stable of  England,  in  his  honors  in  1298,  and  being  of  full  age,  did  homage  and 
obtained  livery  of  his  lands.  Excepting  that  he  was  included  in  the  usual  writs 
to  parliament,  and  to  attend  the  King  in  his  wars,  the  first  circumstance  recorded 
of  him,  after  his  accession  to  his  father's  earldoms,  was  his  presence  at  the  siege 
of  Carlaverock,  on  which  occasion  he  executed  his  hereditary  office  of  Constable, 
and  when  he  is  described  as  being  "  young,  rich,  and  elegant."  In  the  following 
year  he  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  to  the  Pontiff;  and  in  the  30th 
Edw.  I.  it  was  determined  that  he  should  marry  Elizabeth  Plantagcnet,  widow  of 
the  Count  of  Holland,  and  seventh  daughter  of  the  King,  for  on  the  4th  August, 
1302,  the  Pope  granted  a  dispensation  for  their  union,  they  being  related  within 

*  Page  8,  and  Caligula,  A.  xvii. 


120  HUMPHREY   DE    BOHUN. 

the  third  and  fourth  degrees  of  consanguinity.  The  grounds  for  this  alliance, 
as  stated  in  that  document,  were,  that  there  had  been  great  dissention  between  the 
King  and  the  Earl's  father,  and  that  by  the  proposed  marriage  the  peace  and  tran- 
quillity of  the  realm  would  be  effected.*  Soon  after  that  event  took  place,  the 
Earl  surrendered  his  earldoms,  together  with  his  office  of  Constable  of  England, 
and  all  his  lordships,  into  the  King's  hands,  which  were  regranted  to  him  and  the 
heirs  of  his  body  lawfully  begotten;  failing  which,  after  the  death  of  himself  and 
his  wife,  it  was  covenanted  that  certain  lordships,  with  the  Constablcship  of  Eng- 
land, should  remain  to  the  King  and  his  heirs  for  ever,  and  that  the  manors 
therein  mentioned  should  revert  to  his  right  heirs. 

In  the  33rd  Edw.  I.  the  Earl  of  Hereford  was  appointed  to  treat  on  the  affairs 
of  Scotland,"  and  in  the  ensuing  year  the  King  granted  to  him  and  his  wife  Eliza- 
beth, in  tail,  the  whole  territory  of  Annandale  in  Scotland ;  but  in  the  35th 
Edw.  I.  he  incurred  the  royal  displeasure  for  having  left  the  Scottish  wars  without 
license,  and  only  obtained  a  pardon  by  the  solicitations  of  the  Queen,  his 
mother-in-law. 

Upon  the  accession  of  Edward  the  Second,  he  joined  several  Earls  and 
Barons  in  an  agreement,  dated  at  Bologne,  31st  January,  1  Edw.  II.  1308,  to 
defend  the  King's  person  and  the  rights  of  his  crown ;  and  by  writ  tested  on  the 
22nd  of  January  in  that  year,  the  Countess  his  consort  was  commanded  to  attend 
at  Dover  to  receive  the  King  and  Queen  upon  their  return  from  France."  At  the 
coronation  of  that  monarch  the  Earl  of  Hereford  carried  the  sceptre  which  had  a 
cross  on  the  top ;?  and  in  the  next  year  he  was  in  the  expedition  into  Scotland, 
and  was  one  of  the  peers  who  conspired  with  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  to  destroy 
Piers  de  Gaveston.  To  Dugdale's  account  of  the  Earl  from  this  time  until  the 
8th  Edw.  II.  nothing  can  be  added,  and  that  eminent  writer's  words  are  therefore 
given  verbatim : 

"  In  3  Edw.  II.  he  was  the  principal  person  sent  by  the  King  from  York  with 
a  sufficient  strength  for  guarding  the  Marches  of  Scotland ;  and  in  5  Edw.  II.  had 
restitution  of  the  Constableship  of  England,  which  the  King  had  for  some  rea- 
sons seized  into  his  own  hands.  Furthermore  in  6  Edw.  II.  he  was  the  chief 
person  in  a  commission  to  continue  a  treaty  begun  at  Markgate,  with  Lodovick 

t  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  941.  u  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  267  a. 

*  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  31.  y  Ibid.  p.  36. 


HUMPHREY    DE    BOHUN.  121 

Earl  of  Evreux,  the  Bishop  of  Poitou,  and  others,  concerning  certain  matters  of 
great  moment  touching  the  King  himself  and  some  of  the  great  noblemen  of 
England,  which  treaty  was  to  continue  at  London,  but  neither  the  commissioners 
nor  their  retinue  were  to  lodge  in  the  city.  But  after  this,  in  7  Edw.  II.,  being 
in  that  fatal  battle  of  Strivling  in  Scotland,  and  the  English  army  routed,  he  was 
taken  prisoner  in  the  flight  near  to  the  castle  of  Botheville,  yet  had  his  liberty 
soon  after  by  exchange  for  the  wife  of  Robert  de  Brus,  who  had  been  long  cap- 
tive in  England.  In  8  Edw.  II.  he  was  with  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  and  others  of 
his  party  at  the  beheading  of  Piers  Gaveston  near  Warwick.  In  9  Edw.  II.  he 
was  again  in  Scotland." 

At  the  parliament  which  met  at  Lancaster  in  the  quindecim  of  St.  Hillary,  in 
the  8th  Edw.  II.  1315,  he  delivered  the  King's  answer  to  the  petition  of  the 
Bishops,2  and  was  one  of  the  Peers  appointed  in  that  year  to  regulate  the  King's 
household;*  and  in  1322  he  was  charged  by  Amice,  widow  of  Sir  Richard  Fitz 
Simond,  with  champarty,  in  behalf  of  Simond,  the  son  of  Richard,  valet  to  the 
Earl.b  The  other  circumstances  recorded  of  this  personage  arc  not  of  much  im- 
portance, excepting  that  he  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  in  the  12th  and  13th 
Edw.  II. ;  that  on  the  19th  Jan.  14  Edw.  II.  he  was  joined  in  a  commission  with 
several  other  peers  to  negotiate  on  the  subject  of  a  peace  with  Robert  Bruce  ;c 
and  that  in  the  same  year  the  King  having  been  informed  that  he  was  levying 
forces  against  Hugh  le  Spencer  the  younger,  sent  him  a  peremptory  command 
to  forbear.  This  he  not  only  disobeyed,  but  joined  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  in 
his  rebellion,  to  whom  he  most  faithfully  adhered,  and  having  forced  the  King 
to  assent  to  their  wishes,  Hereford  published  the  edict  for  the  banishment  of 
the  Dcspencers  in  Westminster  Hall. 

In  the  reverse  of  fortune  which  soon  attended  the  Earl  of  Lancaster's  party 
the  Earl  of  Hereford  lost  his  life.  He  was  slain  at  the  battle  of  Borough- 
bridge  in  Yorkshire  on  the  16th  March,  1322,  in  the  attempt  to  pass  over 
the  bridge,  by  a  soldier  who  was  beneath  it  running  a  lance  through  his 
body,  and  thus  escaped  the  disgraceful  fate  which  awaited  his  treasonable 
conduct. 

This  powerful  nobleman,  who  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  scarcely  above 

*  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  350.  »  Ibid.  p.  443.  b  Ibid.  p.  398. 

c  Feedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  441. 

2i 


122 


NICHOLAS    DE    SEGRAVE. 


forty-five  years  of  age,  was  buried  in  the  Friars  Preachers  at  York.  By  the 
Princess  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  King  Edward  the  First,  he  had  issue  six  sons 
and  four  daughters  ;  Humphrey,  who  died  young ;  John,  his  son  and  heir,  and 
the  inheritor  of  his  dignities ;  Humphrey,  who  succeeded  his  brother  in  all  his 
honors ;  Edward,  who  obtained  a  grant  of  several  lordships  from  Edward  the 
Third  in  1331 ;  William,  afterwards  created  Earl  of  Northampton ;  and  ^Eneas, 
of  whom  nothing  is  known.  The  daughters  were,  Margaret,  who  died  young  ; 
Eleanor,  who  married,  first,  James  Boteler,  Earl  of  Ormond,c 
and,  secondly,  Thomas  Baron  Dagworth,c  and  died  in  the  37th 
Edw.  III.  ;c  Margaret,  the  wife  of  Hugh  de  Courtenay  Earl 
of  Devon ;  and  Isabel,  who  died  in  her  childhood. 


The  arms  of  Bohun  Earls  of  Hereford  were,  Azure,  a 
bend  Argent,  cotised  Or,  between  six  lions  rampant  of  the 
Second.d 


NICHOLAS  DE  SEGRAVE. 

[PAGE  12.] 

The  large  space  which  is  appropriated  by  the  Poet  to  Nicholas  de  Segrave  and 
his  elder  brother  John,  is  not  more  than  commensurate  with  that  which  they  fill 
in  the  history  of  their  times,  and  there  are  consequently  ample  materials  for 
their  biography  :  but  a  minute  account  of  their  actions  would  be  little  short  of  a 
chronicle  of  the  greater  part  of  the  reigns  in  which  they  lived,  for  almost  every 
thing  like  individual  character  is  lost,  and  though  we  may  know  that  they  filled 
certain  offices,  or  were  present  on  particular  occasions,  none  of  those  interesting 
facts  are  recorded  which  afford  to  personal  history  its  greatest,  if  not  its  only, 
interest. 


Esch.  37  Edw.  III.  No.  24.  d  p.  IQ.    Caligula,  A.  xvii.  and  the  Earl's  seal,  a<>  1301. 


NICHOLAS  DE  SEGRAVE.  123 

Nicholas  de  Segrave,  the  father  of  these  Barons,  died  in  the  23rd  Edw.  I., 
leaving,  as  the  Poem  truly  states,  five  sons ;  John,  the  eldest,  who  was  then 
thirty-nine  years  of  age,  will  he  spoken  of  hereafter ;  Simon,  who  for  "  diverse 
trespasses  and  offences"  was  in  prison  in  the  35th  Edw.  I. ;  Nicholas,  the  sub- 
ject of  this  article ;  Henry,  and  Geoffrey,  both  of  whom  were  living  and  of  full 
age  in  the  35th  Edw.  I.e 

In  the  22nd  Edw.  I.  Nicholas  de  Segrave  was  in  the  King's  service  in  Gas- 
cony  ;  and  in  the  26th  and  following  years  he  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland,  and 
was  present  at  the  battle  of  Falkirk.  At  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  in  June,  1300, 
he  served  in  the  squadron  led  by  the  Earl  of  Lincoln,  at  which  time  he  must  have 
been  above  thirty  years  of  age,  and  when,  we  are  informed,  the  qualities  of  his 
heart  were  only  equalled  by  the  beauty  of  his  person.  In  the  following  year, 
by  the  description  of  "  Lord  of  Stowe,"  he  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  to  the  Pope, 
though  his  seal  was  not  attached  to  that  document ;  and  in  the  33rd  Edw.  I.  this 
Baron,  whom  Matthew  of  Westminster  calls  one  of  the  most  worthy  knights  in 
the  realm,  being  accused  by  Sir  John  de  Cromwell  of  treason,  he,  in  accordance 
with  the  manners  of  the  age,  challenged  his  defamer  to  personal  combat.  This 
affair  occupies  several  pages  of  the  Rolls  of  Parliament/  but  the  brief  narrative 
of  the  contemporary  writer  just  cited,  together  with  a  few  facts  from  those 
records,  will  afford  a  sufficient  account  of  the  transaction.  Not  being  allowed 
to  fight  his  accuser  in  England,  Segrave  quitted  the  realm  without  license  to 
pursue  him,  and  attempted  to  embark  at  Dover,  but  being  prevented  by  Robert 
de  Burghersh,  the  Constable  of  that  Castle,  he  proceeded  to  another  sea-port, 
from  which  he  crossed  the  sea.  His  departure  gave  great  offence  to  the  King, 
and  upon  his  return  shortly  afterwards,  he  was  arrested  at  Dover,  and  brought  to 
trial.  He  submitted  himself  to  Edward's  mercy,  and  whilst  the  Judges  were 
deliberating  upon  his  sentence  he  was  committed  to  the  Tower.  "  After  three 
days  consultation,"  according  to  the  Chronicler,  "  the  Judges  declared  that  he  de- 
served death,  and  that  all  his  goods  should  be  forfeited,  yet  that  in  consideration 
of  his  noble  descent,  and  also  because  he  did  not  go  out  of  England  from  any 
offence  to  the  King,  but  to  be  revenged  on  his  adversary,  they  thought  that  his 
Majesty  would  do  well  to  pardon  him ;  to  whom  the  King  answered,  '  It  is  in 
my  power  to  extend  mercy  as  I  please.  Who  hath  ever  submitted  to  my 

e  Mr.  Townsend's  MS.  Collections  for  Dugdale.  f  Vol.  I.  pp.  172  to  174. 


124  NICHOLAS  DE  SEGRAVE. 

clemency  and  suffered  for  it  ?  Let  your  sentence  be  recorded  in  writing  and  it 
shall  stand  for  law.'  Whereupon  he  was  committed  to  prison  for  a  terror  to 
other  offenders  in  the  like  kind,  but  after  a  few  days,  divers  of  the  nobility 
interceding  for  him,  and  thirty  of  his  peers  also,  girt  with  swords,  offering  to  be 
bound  body  and  goods  that  he  should  be  forthcoming  whensoever  the  King 
should  require,  he  was  set  at  liberty  and  restored  to  his  possessions."  The  account 
on  the  Rolls  of  Parliament  differs  but  slightly  in  effect  from  this  narrative,  for  it 
states  that  the  King,  moved  by  pity,  and  preferring  the  life  to  the  death  of 
those  who  submitted  to  his  mercy,  granted  him  life  and  limb,  and  ordered  him 
to  find  seven  good  sureties  that  he  would  surrender  himself  to  prison  at  the 
King's  commands,  and  give  up  all  his  goods  whenever  his  Majesty  should  require 
them.  In  the  34th  Edw.  I.  he  was  again  summoned  to  attend  the  King,  with 
horse  and  arms,  against  Robert  Brus ;  and  after  the  accession  of  Edward  the 
Second  he  advanced  rapidly  in  honors,  for  in  the  1st  year  of  that  monarch's  reign 
he  was  appointed  governor  of  the  castle  of  Northampton,  and  on  the  12th  of 
March  in  the  same  year  was  constituted  Marshal  of  England. 

That  appointment  gave  offence  to  William  le  Marshall,  who  considered  him- 
self possessed  of  an  hereditary  claim  to  the  office,  and  the  dispute  between 
Segrave  and  himself  was  of  so  serious  a  description,  and  was  to  have  been  attended 
with  so  much  violence,  that  four  years  afterwards  the  King  was  obliged  to  issue 
a  precept  to  Segrave,  dated  on  the  20th  of  July,  1312,  in  which,  after  stating  that 
he  had  been  informed  of  a  quarrel  between  Marshall  and  himself,  and  that  he 
intended  to  come  to  the  next  parliament  with  armed  followers,  he  commanded 
him  not  to  attend  with  weapons  or  in  any  other  manner  than  had  been  usual  in 
the  time  of  King  Edward  the  First,  s 

This  Baron  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  24th  June,  23  Edw.  I. 
1295,  to  the  25th  May,  14  Edw.  II.  1321,  and  died  in  1322,  leaving  by  Alice, 
daughter  of  Geoffrey  de  Armenters,  who  survived  him,  and  married,  secondly, 
Sir  Gerard  Lisle,11  Maud,  his  daughter  and  heiress,  then  the  wife  of  Edmund  de 
Bohun,  and  thirty  years  of  age. 

The  arms  of  Nicholas  de  Segrave  are  not  described  in  the  Poem  in  a  suffi- 
ciently explicit  manner,  and  Glover's  construction  of  that  account  of  them 
seems  slightly  erroneous ;  for,  in  the  Cottonian  MS.  so  frequently  cited,  they 

e  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  140.  h  Baker's  History  of  Northamptonshire. 


NICHOLAS    DE    SEGRAVE. 


125 


are  thus  blazoned,  "  De  Sable,  a  un  lion  ranip;mt  de  Argent,  corone  de  Or,  a 
un  label  de  Goulcs."  The  fact  mentioned  in  the  Poem,  of  his  father  having 
relinquished  the  garbs  and  adopted  the  lion,  is  particularly  curious,  for  it  esta- 
blishes a  point  which  hitherto  only  rested  on  conjecture ;  and  still  more,  because 
it  shows  the  great  accuracy  of  the  Poet's  statements.  In  some  remarks  on  the 
seals  attached  to  the  Barons'  Letter  to  the  Pope,  in  the  Archaeologia,'  the  fol- 
lowing passage  occurs  on  the  seal  of  John  de  Segrave,  which  is  introduced  here 
rather  than  in  the  account  of  that  Baron,  to  prevent  a  recurrence  to  the  subject. 
"  The  arms  on  the  seal  of  John  de  Segrave,  are  a  lion  rampant,  crowned ;  and  on 
each  side  of  the  shield  is  a  garb.  This  circumstance  requires  attention,  because 
Burton  in  his  History  of  Leicestershire,  in  which  he  has  been  followed  by  a  late 
writer,k  states  that  the  ancient  arms  of  Segrave  were,  Sable,  three  garbs  Argent, 
banded  Gules ;  but  that  they  afterwards  assumed,  Sable,  a  lion  rampant  Argent,  • 
crowned  Or.  It  is  manifest  from  the  seal  of  this  Baron  that  Burton's  statement 
was  not  entirely  without  foundation,  though,  unless  by  the  words  '  ancient  arms' 
he  meant  anterior  to  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First,  it  is  certain  that  the  arms  of 
that  family  were  what  they  afterwards  bore,  but  that  the  garb  was  introduced  on 
their  seals,  possibly  as  an  ornament  or  device.  From  this  and  similar  devices 
it  is  very  likely  that  the  subsequent  usage  of  cognizances 
owed  its  source."  The  notice  in  the  Roll  of  Carlaverock 
of  the  garbs  and  the  lion  is  then  alluded  to;  and  it  may 
now  be  added,  that  the  placing  charges  on  the  exterior 
of  the  shield  on  seals  approached  much  nearer  to  the  sub- 
sequent system  of  quartering  arms,  and  seems  often  to  have 
been  adopted  from  a  similar  principle,  namely,  of  perpetuating 
a  descent  from  the  family  of  a  maternal  ancestor. 


i  Vol.  XXI.  p.  211. 


Banks'  Dormant  and  Extinct  Peerage. 


126 


JOHN  DE  SEGRAVE. 
[PAGE  13.] 

As  is  stated  in  the  preceding  article,  this  eminent  Baron,  who  for  nearly  half 
a  century  was  constantly  in  his  country's  service,  and  occasionally  filled  the 
highest  and  most  important  stations,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Nicholas  Baron 
Segrave ;  and  at  his  father's  death  in  the  23rd  Edw.  I.  was  thirty-nine  years  of 
age.  In  the  54th  Hen.  III.  he  married  Christian,  daughter  of  Hugh  de  Plessets, 
Knight,  and  at  the  same  time  his  sister  Amabil  became  the  wife  of  his  brother- 
in-law,  Sir  John  de  Plessets.  Soon  after  the  accession  of  Edward  the  First  he 
was  engaged  in  the  wars  of  Scotland,  and  in  the  13th  Edw.  I.  he  attended  the 
King  in  his  expedition  into  Wales.  In  the  19th  Edw.  I.  he  was  with  his  father 
in  the  Scottish  wars,  and  in  the  24th  Edw.  I.  executed  the  office  of  Constable 
of  the  English  army. 

Dugdale  asserts  that  in  the  25th  Edw.  I.  John  de  Segrave  was  by  indenture  re- 
tained to  serve  Roger  le  Bigot,  Earl  of  Norfolk,  the  Earl  Marshal,  with  six  Knights, 
including  himself,  as  well  in  peace  as  war,  for  the  term  of  his  whole  life,  in  Eng- 
land, Wales,  and  Scotland,  with  the  following  retinue :  in  time  of  peace  with  six 
horses,  so  long  as  the  Earl  should  think  fit,  taking  bouche  of  court  for  himself  and 
six  knights ;  and  for  his  esquires  hay  and  oats,  together  with  livery  for  six  more 
horses,  and  wages  for  six  grooms  and  their  horses  ;  he  was  also  to  receive  two 
robes  for  himself,  as  for  a  Banneret,  yearly,  as  well  in  peace  as  in  war,  with  the 
same  robes  for  each  of  his  five  knights,  and  two  robes  annually  for  his  other 
bachelors  :  in  war  he  was  bound  to  bring  with  him  his  five  knights  and  twenty 
horses,  in  consideration  of  which  he  was  to  receive  for  himself  and  his  company, 
with  all  the  said  horses,  xls.  per  diem ;  but  if  he  should  bring  no  more  than  six 
horses,  then  xxij  s.  per  diem.  It  was  further  agreed  that  the  horses  should  be 
valued,  in  order  that  proper  allowance  might  be  made  in  case  any  of  them 
should  happen  to  be  lost  in  the  service ;  and  for  the  performance  of  this  agree- 
ment he  had  a  grant  from  the  Earl  of  the  manor  of  Lodene  in  Norfolk. 

The  preceding  document  has  been  cited  nearly  in  Dugdale's  own  words,  be- 
cause at  the  same  time  that  it  affords  much  information  with  respect  to  the  retinue 


JOHN    DE    SEGRAVE.  127 

by  which  Segrave  was  attended  to  the  field,  it  proves  that  he  was  intimately  con- 
nected with  the  Earl  Marshal,  which  tends  to  explain  his  having  in  the  same 
year,  namely  on  the  12th  August,  25  Edw.  I.  1297,  been  appointed  by  the  Earl 
to  appear  in  his  name  before  the  King,  in  obedience  to  a  precept  directed  to  him 
and  the  Constable,  commanding  them  to  attend  him  on  the  subject  of  a  body  of 
armed  men  which  had  assembled  in  London.  The  record  states  that  on  the 
appointed  day  the  Earl  of  Hereford  as  Constable,  and  "  Monsr  John  de  Segrave, 
qui  excusa  le  Comte  Mareschal  par  maladie,"  came  accordingly.1  In  the  25th 
Edw.  I.  this  Baron  was  also  summoned  to  accompany  the  King  beyond  the  sea, 
and  afterwards  at  Newcastle  upon  Tyne,  with  horse  and  arms  ;  and  in  the  next 
year  was  present  when  the  English  army  gained  the  victory  of  Falkirk.  In  the 
28th  Edw.  I.  he  was  again  summoned  to  serve  in  the  wars  of  Scotland,  in  which 
year,  when  he  must  have  been  about  forty-five  years  old,  he  was  at  the  siege  of 
Carlaverock.  The  account  given  of  him  by  the  Poet,  that  he  performed  the 
Earl  Marshal's  duties  upon  that  occasion,  because  that  nobleman  was  prevented 
from  attending,  is  not  only  strongly  corroborated  by  the  preceding  statement  of 
his  having  acted  as  deputy  of  the  Earl  Marshal  in  the  year  1297,  but  also  by  the 
following  extract  from  Peter  de  Langloft's  Chronicle,  when  speaking  of  the 
expedition  into  Scotland  in  1300  : 

after  JitdcjttmerV  tide,  rtjorgij  comon  ordinance, 
$0  lenger  guld  tljci  bide,  bot  forti)  and  s'tanD  to  cfjanre, 
Borrei£  and  Aurrete,  tljat  gertoire  aufjt  tlje  fting, 
Ijorg  and  IjarnctiS  at  Carlele  triad  .Samnjing  ; 
&lt  .Biarjirballe  iSogcrc  no  jjele  tjjat  tmne  mot  fjabe, 
Sje  toent  toit!)  ty*  banere  /Sir  3!°n  fy*  £egrabe, 
€o  do  alle  rtje  gertrice  tijat  longed  dje  office  tilfe, 
End  maimtend  alle  tty  yri?t,  tjjer  {je  j»au!j  latoe  and 


After  Carlaverock  Castle  surrendered,  Segrave's  banner,  from  his  having  acted 
as  Marshal  during  the  siege,  was  displayed  on  its  battlements,  together  with  those 
of  the  King,  of  St.  Edward,  and  St.  Edmund,  of  the  Earl  of  Hereford  as  Con- 
stable, and  of  Robert  de  Clifford,  apparently  because  he  was  appointed  governor 
of  it,  a  fact  which  will  be  more  fully  alluded  to  in  the  notes  ;  but,  excepting  an 

1  Foedera  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  872.  m  p.  309. 


128  JOHN    DE  'SEGRAVE. 

occasional  notice  that  "  the  Marshal"  had  performed  the  usual  duties  incidental  to 
that  office,  Segrave  is  not  again  spoken  of  in  the  Poem.  In  the  30th  of  Edw.  I. 
he  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  to  the  Pope,  in  which  he  is  styled 
"John  Lord  of  Segrave  ;"n  and  about  that  time  was  appointed  Governor  of  Ber- 
wick, and  Warden  of  Scotland.  In  the  same  year,  whilst  riding  out  of  Berwick 
with  a  small  escort,  he  was  surprised  by  an  ambuscade  of  the  Scots,  wounded, 
and  taken  prisoner  ;  which  event  is  thus  noticed  by  Langtoft  : 


men  in  ^cotfano  toitl) 

Che  &egrabe  might  not  £tan&,  &it  3on  tofe  tlje  gap 
$i#  £onne  anD  hi£  brother  of  beDDe  al£  thei  toofce, 
3nD  jSijrteene  ftnpghtejJ  other  the  £cotteg  alle  them  to&e.° 

His  captivity  was  however,  it  appears,  of  short  duration,  for  on  Edward's 
return  to  England,  Segrave  was  left  as  his  Lieutenant  of  Scotland.  At  different 
periods  during  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First  he  obtained  grants  of  free  warren 
and  other  privileges  in  several  of  his  manors,  and  possessed  that  elevated  place 
in  his  sovereign's  confidence  and  esteem  which  his  long  and  zealous  services 
so  justly  merited.  Nor  was  he  less  distinguished  by  his  successor,  for  soon 
after  the  accession  of  Edward  the  Second  he  was  constituted  Governor  of 
Nottingham  Castle,  which  had  belonged  to  Piers  de  Gaveston,  and  was  like- 
wise appointed  to  his  situation  of  Justice  of  the  Forests  beyond  the  Trent,  and 
Keeper  of  all  the  rolls  thereto  belonging  ;P  but  he  resigned  these  offices  in  the 
following  year,  when  they  were  conferred  upon  Henry  de  Percy  .1  In  the  2nd 
Edw.  II.  he  was  again  appointed  Warden  of  Scotland  ;  in  the  6th  Edw.  II.  he 
was  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Bannockburn,  and  about  twelve  months 
afterwards  Thomas  de  Moram  and  several  other  Scots,  then  prisoners  in  the  Tower 
of  London,  were  delivered  to  Stephen  de  Segrave,  son  and  heir  of  the  Baron,  to 
be  exchanged  for  him.  In  the  8th  Edw.  II.  commissioners  were  appointed  to 
hear  and  determine  all  disputes  relative  to  the  taking  up  of  carriages  by  him  or 
his  agent,  in  consequence  of  his  offices  of  Keeper  of  the  Forests  beyond  the 


n  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report.  °  P.  319. 

P  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  116,  117,  a<>  4*  Edw.  II.  but  Dugdale  says  he  was  appointed  to  these 
offices  as  early  as  the^r.rf  Edw.  II. 
q  Ibid.  p.  163. 


JOHN    DE    SEGRAVE.  129 

Trent,  and  of  the  Castles  of  Nottingham  and  Derby.'  He  was  summoned  upon 
several  occasions  to  serve  in  the  Scottish  wars  during  the  early  part  of  the 
reign  of  Edw.  II.,  and  to  parliament  from  the  26th  Aug.  4  Edw.  I.  1296,  to  the 
6th  May,  18  Edw.  II.  1325.  In  the  10th  Edw.  II.  in  recompense  of  his  great 
services,  and  of  his  imprisonment  in  Scotland,  he  received  a  grant  of  ^1000, 
but  what  was  then  due  to  the  crown  for  money  received  by  him  from  the  time 
of  his  appointment  of  Warden  of  the  Forests  beyond  the  Trent  and  Governor 
of  Nottingham  Castle,  was  to  be  deducted  from  that  sum.8 

The  tide  of  royal  favour  at  last  turned,  and  he  accidentally  fell  a  victim 
to  the  displeasure  of  his  sovereign.  Having,  in  1325,  excited  Edward's 
anger  by  the  escape  of  Roger  Lord  Mortimer  from  the  Tower,  he  sent  Segrave 
and  the  Earl  of  Kent  into  Gascony,  under  the  pretence  of  defending  that  pro- 
vince, where  he  was  attacked  with  a  disease  then  prevalent  there,  of  which  he 
shortly  afterwards  died,  aged  about  seventy  years,  leaving  John  de  Segrave,  his 
grandson,  son  of  his  eldest  son  Stephen,  who  died  in  his  life-time,  his  heir. 

The  preceding  unadorned  narrative  of  John  de  Segrave's  services  forms  a 
splendid  monument  of  his  fame :  for,  whilst  the  impossibility  of  colouring  the 
biography  of  his  contemporaries  with  meretricious  ornaments  of  language  is 
strongly  felt  when  their  actions  are  few  or  obscure,  the  absence  of  such  assistance 
tends  to  the  advantage  of  those  who  need  no  other  eulogy  than  the  simple  record 
of  the  occasions  upon  which  they  were  present  in  the  field,  or  were  selected  to 
execute  high  and  important  duties. 

John  de  Segrave,  the  next  Baron,  added  to  the  honors  of  his  ancestors  in  an  un- 
precedented manner,  by  marrying  Margaret,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Thomas 
de  Brotherton,  Marshal  of  England,  younger  son  of  King  Edward  the  First. 


r  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  325  a. 

s  Dugdale  appears  to  have  fallen  into  an  error  with  respect  to  this  grant,  for  he  says  that  the 
same  sum,  and  with  precisely  the  same  object,  was  given  to  this  Baron  both  in  the  9th  Edw.  I.  and 
10th  Edw.  II.  which  is  not  only  unlikely,  but  is  rendered  still  more  improbable  by  his  stating,  upon 
the  authority  of  Glover's  Collections,  that  he  was  also  Constable  of  Nottingham  Castle  and 
Warden  of  the  Forests  beyond  the  Trent  in  the  9th  Edw.  I.  both  of  which  offices,  it  is  certain,  were 
conferred  upon  Segrave  after  the  disgrace  of  Piers  de  Gaveston.  The  mistake  probably  arose  from 
the  accidental  insertion  of  9  Edw.  I.  for  9  Edw.  II.  and  under  this  impression  all  which  is  said 
by  that  eminent  writer  to  have  taken  place  on  the  subject  in  the  former,  is  asserted  in  the  text  to 
have  occurred  in  the  latter,  of  those  years. 

2L 


130  JOHN    EARL   WARREN. 


Through  the  marriage  of  Elizabeth,  their  daughter  and  heir- 
ess, with  John  Lord  Mowbray,  that  family  attained  the  Mar- 
shalship  of  England.  The  present  representatives  of  John 
Baron  Segrave,  the  subject  of  this  article,  are  the  Lords 
Stourton  and  Petre,  and  the  Earl  of  Berkeley. 

The  arms  of  John  de  Segrave  were,  Sable,  a  lion  rampant 
Argent,  crowned  Or.1 


JOHN  EARL  WARREN. 

[PAGE  14.] 

To  do  justice  to  the  services  of  this  powerful  nobleman  and  distinguished 
soldier,  would  require  a  volume  instead  of  the  short  space  which  can  be  allowed 
to  each  of  the  individuals  mentioned  in  the  Poem ;  and  consequently  only  the 
most  important  events  in  his  long  career  can  be  noticed." 

John  Earl  of  Warren  and  Surrey,  was  the  son  of  William  Earl  of  Warren  and 
Surrey,  by  his  second  wife,  Maud,  widow  of  Hugh  Bigot,  Earl  of  Norfolk,  and 
sister  and  coheiress  of  Anselm  Marshal,  Earl  of  Pembroke.  In  1240,  being  then 
five  years  of  age,v  he  succeeded  his  father  in  his  dignities;  in  1247  he  married 
Alice,  daughter  of  Hugh  le  Brun,  Count  of  March,  and  uterine  sister  of  King 
Henry  the  Third ;  and  in  the  following  year,  though  he  could  not  have  been 
above  thirteen  years  of  age,  he  is  said  to  have  attended  the  parliament  which 
met  at  London  in  the  octaves  of  the  Purification.  During  the  reign  of  Henry 
the  Third  he  is  stated  to  have  filled  those  stations  which  from  his  high  rank 
naturally  devolved  upon  him,  and  at  the  battle  of  Lewes  he  served  in  the  van  of 
the  royal  army  with  Prince  Edward  ;  but,  together  with  the  Earl  of  Pembroke, 

*  P.  10;  Caligula,  A.  xvii;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron,  a<>  1301.     See  the  preceding  article. 

u  A  memoir  of  greater  length  will  be  found  in  Horsfield's  Hist,  of  Lewes,_4to.  1824,  pp.  126-132. 

v  Watson's  History  of  the  Earls  of  Warren  and  Surrey. 


JOHN    EARL    WARREN. 


disgracefully  deserted  him  at  the  commencement  of  the  action,  and  fled  first  to 
Pevcnsey  Castle,  and  from  thence  to  France.  Their  flight  is  thus  quaintly  alluded 
to  by  Peter  de  Langtoft  :  x 


i£rle  o£  BDarenne,  3  tootc,  Ije  £capcD  otocr  tljc  .s'c, 
2no  &ir  tjugj)  23igote  al$  toitf)  tbe  <3rle  flea  fa. 


In  May  following  he  returned,  and  claimed  the  restitution  of  his  possessions, 
which,  notwithstanding  his  treachery  to  the  Prince,  the  rebellious  Barons  had 
declared  to  have  been  forfeited.  The  refusal  of  his  demand  induced  him  once 
more  to  change  sides,  and  he  confederated  with  the  Earl  of  Gloucester  for  the 
restoration  of  the  King's  power,  and  was  present  with  the  royal  forces  at  the  battle 
of  Evcsham.  Thus  his  interest  rather  than  his  honor  seems  to  have  been  his  sole 
rule  of  action,  and  unfortunately  such  conduct  was  then  far  too  general  to  entail 
upon  those  who  adopted  it  either  punishment  or  reproach.  In  1268  he  had  a 
dispute  with  Henry  Earl  of  Lincoln,  which  has  been  already  noticed  in  the 
account  of  that  personage,  and  about  the  same  time  became  involved  in  a 
serious  affray  with  Alan  Lord  Zouchc  relative  to  some  lands.  This  affair  was 
attended  with  great  violence,  for,  finding  that  he  must  submit  to  the  judgment 
of  a  court  of  law,  he  abused  his  adversary  and  his  son  in  the  strongest  terms, 
and  then  assaulted  them  in  such  an  outrageous  manner  in  Westminster  Hall,  that 
he  nearly  killed  the  Baron,  and  severely  wounded  his  son.  Neither  his  power 
nor  influence  could  save  the  Earl  from  the  vengeance  of  the  laws  he  had  so  fla- 
grantly violated,  and,  though  he  retired  to  his  castle  at  Ryegate,  he  was  closely 
pursued  by  Prince  Edward  with  a  strong  force,  and  finding  that  opposition  would 
be  useless,  he  met  the  Prince  on  foot,  and  implored  the  royal  clemency  with 
great  humility.  For  his  offence  he  was  fined  ten  thousand  marks  ;  but  this  sum 
was  afterwards  reduced  to  eight  thousand  four  hundred,  and  he  was  permitted 
to  pay  it  by  annual  instalments  of  two  hundred  marks  each.  Of  this  transaction 
Robert  of  Gloucester'  gives  the  following  curious  account,  but  he  erroneously 
states  that  it  occurred  in  1270,  and  that  Lord  le  Zouche  was  slain  by  the  Earl  : 

&utljt!be  tjjsr  toag  at  3lonDone  a  lute  Distance,  it])  tocne, 
"Jn  per  of  ©race  tutlf  })un&rcD  anD  ?ij:ti  anD  tent, 

*  Vol.  I.  p.  218.  >•  Ed.  Hearne,  p.  570. 


132  JOHN    EARL    WARREN. 

&o  tijat  tije  <£rl  o£  JDaretnc  islou  attc  terete  touclje, 
2?itoore  tfje  ^tijiti^c^  atte  bendje,  Sir  aiein  tie  la 
&tng  toa£  tijer  of  anuio  toor  tlje  grete  toou 
<2rle  ijaDDc  £0  gret  Ijelp  tljat  fyt  o£  £capcDe  toel  inou 
rtje  &onenoai  aEter  Hamate  bibore  dje  liing  Jje  com 
at  IDindje^tre,  as!  him  toa£  i£et,  to  atontje  i^  Dom, 
n  liitae  anD  tuenti  fenijjljte^  tfcun  o£  ^uorc  ti]ct 
e  ne  Du&e  it  bor  non  buel  nc  malice  fais'pete  cr, 
j^e  in  no  De^pit  o£  tlje  fting  ;  and  tor 
I?e  pef  tfie  fting  tuelf  IjunDrea  marc,  anD  ip 


Immediately  after  the  solemnization  of  the  funeral  of  Henry  the  Third  at 
Westminster.,  the  Earl  of  Warren  and  the  Earl  of  Gloucester  proceeded  to  the 
high  altar,  and  swore  fealty  to  his  son  and  successor  King  Edward  the  First. 
In  the  3rd  Edw  I.  he  received  that  monarch  at  his  castle  of  Ryegate  in  so 
honorable  a  manner  upon  his  return  from  Gascony,  that  Edward  was  induced 
to  remit  him  one  thousand  marks  of  the  sum  which  he  had  been  fined  for  the 
affair  with  Lord  le  Zouche. 

The  next  circumstance  recorded  of  the  Earl  is  one  in  which  that  proud  and 
sturdy  spirit  for  which  he  was  celebrated,  was  displayed  in  a  manner  so  con- 
sonant to  the  feelings  of  the  present  day,  that  this  nobleman  has  always  been 
a  favourite  character  in  English  biography,  and  the  pencil  was  on  one  occasion 
successfully  employed  to  perpetuate  his  independent  conduct.  After  the  enact- 
ment of  the  statute  of  quo  warranto,  the  Earl  of  Warren  was,  under  its  provisions, 
questioned  by  what  title  he  held  his  lands  ;  to  which  inquiry,  first  unsheathing 
an  old  sword,  he  is  said  to  have  replied,  "  Behold,  my  Lords,  here  is  my  war- 
ranty ;  my  ancestors  coming  into  this  land  with  William  the  Bastard  did  obtain 
their  lands  by  the  sword,  and  with  the  sword  I  am  resolved  to  defend  them 
against  whomsoever  that  shall  endeavour  to  dispossess  me.  For  that  King  did 
not  himself  conquer  the  land  and  subdue  it,  but  our  progenitors  were  sharers  and 
assistants  therein." 

In  the  23rd  Edw.  I.  the  castle  of  Bamburgh  was  entrusted  to  his  custody,  and 
in  the  24th  Edw.  I.  he  commanded  the  forces  sent  to  reduce  Dunbar  Castle, 
which,  after  a  siege  of  three  days,  surrendered  to  him  ;  and  having  met  the 
Scotch  army  which  came  to  its  relief,  he  defeated  them  on  Friday,  the  27th 


JOHN    DE    WARREN.  133 

April,  and  pursued  them  several  miles  from  the  field  of  battle,  when  the  eneim 
sustained  a  loss  of  above  10,000  men.z  Soon  after  this  event  the  Earl  was  ap- 
pointed Regent  of  Scotland,  and  in  the  following  year  was  constituted  General  of 
all  the  English  forces  north  of  the  Trent.  But  his  previous  good  fortune  now 
deserted  him,  and  his  army  sustained  a  signal  overthrow  at  the  battle  of  Stir- 
ling, in  September,  1297.  Of  that  event  one  of  the  Chroniclers  before  cited 
gives  the  following  account  : 


of  JBarenne  t£ 

fye  IDaletg  gan  brenne,  an  o?te  fcc  gaDreD  goDe, 
iln&  toent  to  ;f>trrt)eljine  agajm  IDaleig  IBilliam, 
25ot  tbe  <£rle  toitb  mph.lle  ppne  Otfconfite  atoap  nam. 
3nD  tbat  toa£  btf  folie,  go  long  in  bte  heD  gan  Iigge, 
ftntil  t\)t  JDalti.s  partie  bad  umbilaio  tjbe  brigge. 
IDitl]  gatcloftc^  anD  Darte.d  jJuilh  ore  toajS  non  jSene, 
no  man  t^am  Ocparte,  ne  riDe  ne  go  bituene. 
fir^t  t!)am  tauJjt,  Jboto  tljei  oiD  faioc  hirfie. 
gate  tbe  brigge  Ije  raui)t,  of  nou|)t  our  men  toere  irfie. 

fyt  «erte  jjerb  gap,  tlje  brigge  Ijoto  IDiIliam  tofte, 
in*  OouteD  to  Die  tjjat  bap,  tljat  faataile  |)C  for.sohc. 
5(ng[ig  toere  alle  jSlapn,  tl)e  /t>rotti^  bar  tjjem  toele, 
IDalci.ti  ba&  tfje  toajin,  at^  maijStere  of  tljat  egdjele. 
3t  tJjrst  ilh  .stoiirc  toa.s  glann  on  our  side 
ODD  men  of  Ijonour  tij.u  inaio  to  tijc  bataile  biDe.a 

His  misfortune  did  not  however  lessen  him  in  Edward's  esteem,  for  he  was  im- 
mediately afterwards  re-appointed  to  the  command  of  the  English  forces,  and  in 
the  28th  Edw.  I.  was  made  Governor  of  Hope  Castle  in  the  county  of  Derby. 
In  that  year  also  he  commanded  the  second  squadron  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock, 
at  which  time  he  must  have  been  about  sixty-five  years  of  age,  but  the  Poet 
merely  says  of  him  that  he  was  well  suited  to  be  the  leader  of  honorable  men. 
In  the  29th  Edw.  I.  the  Earl  was  appointed,  jointly  with  the  Earl  of  Warwick 


*  MS.  printed  in  the  Archaeologia,  vol.  XXI.  p.  49- 
a  Peter  of  Langtoft,  ed.  Ilearne,  vol.  II.  p.  297. 

2M 


134  JOHN    EARL   WARREN. 

and  others,  to  treat  with  the  agents  of  the  King  of  France  relative  to  a  peace 
between  England  and  Scotland ;  and  in  the  same  year  he  was  a  party  to  the 
Letter  from  the  Barons  to  Pope  Boniface  VIII.,  in  which  he  is  only  styled 
"  Comes  Warennc,"  though  on  his  seal  he  is  also  properly  called  Earl  of  Surrey.b 
On  the  5th  calends  of  October,  32  Edw.  I.  i.  e.  27  September,  1304,  being  then, 
according  to  Peter  de  Langtoft,0  employed  in  Scotland,  he  died. 


monetti  of  September  poloen  toasi 

map  remembre  the  tratoaille  anD  tlje  ppn. 
manp  grcte  encumbre  of  in  tiacD  £toure 
at  2jru£twicfe  opon  ^umbre  tfjere  tie  ma&  ^ojoure. 
&ir  Sinn  of  HDarenne  that  ilft  tpme  0an  oeie, 
^i^  bobp  toa^  re&p  tfjen  in  grabe  for  to  Icie. 
after  tlje  entennent  tlje  fting  toh  Jji#  toap, 
Co  the  ^>outh,  qtc. 

But  according  to  the  registry  of  the  Priory  of  Lewes,  the  Earl  died  on  that  day 
at  Kennington,  having,  says  Dugdale,  been  Earl  of  Surrey  no  less  than  fifty-four 
years,  though,  as  he  succeeded  his  father  in  1240,  it  is  evident  that  he  must  have 
borne  that  title  sixty-four  years.  He  was  buried  in  the  midst  of  the  pavement 
in  the  quire  of  the  abbey  of  Lewes  before  the  high  altar,  and  the  following  epi- 
taph was  engraved  upon  his  tomb  : 


£  qe  pa&se?  ob  boucbe  clos'e 

pur  celp  fee  cp  repose  : 
•j£n  irie  come  ijou£  e£t$  ja&ijS  fu, 
€t  bong  tiel  ferret?  come  je  £u. 


3Johan  Count  Oe  <5arcpn  gn^t  gen, 
©ieu  De  £a  alme  eit  mercp  : 
ftp  pur  j»a  aime  pricra, 
5L'roi?  milt  jouc^  Oe  par&on  abcra. 


b  See  some  remarks  upon  the  titles  and  surname  of  this  Earl  in  the  Archaeologia,  vol.  XXI. 
pp.  195,  196.  c  p.  327. 


JOHN    EARL   WARREN  135 

Of  the  subject  of  this  article,  but  little  that  is  favorable  to  his  memory  can  be 
said ;  though  his  faults,  or  more  properly  his  vices,  were  those  of  the  age  in 
which  he  lived.  His  treachery  at  the  battle  of  Lewes  has,  to  apply  the  beautiful 
expression  of  a  distinguished  statesman  of  the  present  day,  "  left  indelible  stains 
upon  his  character  which  all  the  laurels  of"  Dunbar  "  cannot  cover,  nor  its 
blood  wash  away ;"  whilst  his  subsequent  conduct  was  invariably  marked  by  a 
turbulent  and  intractable  spirit.  Not  only  was  he  frequently  embroiled  in  dis- 
putes both  with  his  compeers  and  his  sovereign,  but,  with  almost  unparalleled 
hardihood,  he  dared  in  a  court  of  justice  to  use  personal  violence  towards  a 
baron  of  the  realm.  That  he  should  acquire  renown  in  the  field,  and  conse- 
quently become  possessed  of  the  King's  esteem,  is  perfectly  consistent  with  that 
impetuous  temper  for  which  he  is  celebrated.  Bravery  is,  however,  but  one 
redeeming  trait  in  a  picture  where  all  besides  is  dark  and  repulsive ;  and  even 
the  bold  answer  relative  to  his  right  to  his  lands,  when  properly  considered,  affords 
no  room  for  praise,  for  the  same  resolute  opposition  to  such  an  inquiry,  would, 
there  is  no  doubt,  have  been  as  readily  evinced  to  defend  any  part  of  his  property, 
if  it  had  been  acquired  by  the  most  flagrant  injustice  on  his  part,  instead  of  on 
that  of  his  ancestors. 

A  proof  of  the  estimation  in  which  the  Earl  was  held  by  Edward  the  First  is 
afforded,  in  Dugdale's  opinion,  by  the  fact  that  the  King  issued  precepts  directed 
to  the  Bishops  of  Canterbury  and  London,  and  to  several  Abbots,  commanding 
them  to  cause  masses  to  be  said  for  his  soul ;  but  this  testimony  of  the  royal 
consideration  might  have  arisen  from  the  near  connection  between  the  Earl  and 
his  Majesty,  as  is  shown  by  the  annexed  table : 

King  John.^=Isabel,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Aymer==-Hugh  le  Brun,  Count  of 
Count  of  Angoulesme.  March,  2nd  husband. 

King  Henry  III.  =  Alice.zpJohn  Earl  of  Warren. 

r '  -f 

King  Edward  I. 

"P 

By  the  said  Alice  le  Brun,  who  died  on  the  9th  Feb.  1291,  the  Earl  of  Warren 
had  issue,  William,  who  died  in  his  father's  life-time,  leaving  his  wife  enceint  with 


136 


HENRY    DE    PERCY. 


John,  his  son  and  heir,  who  succeeded  his  grandfather  in 
his  honors ;  Alianor,  who  married,  first,  Henry  Lord  Percy, 
by  whom  she  had  Henry  Lord  Percy,  spoken  of  in  the  Poem 
as  the  Earl's  "  nevou,"  and,  secondly,  the  son  of  a  Scotch 
Baron  ;  and  Isabel,  wife  of  John  Balliol,  King  of  Scotland. 

The  arms  of  Warren  were,  cheeky  Or  and  Azure.d 


HENRY  DE   PERCY. 

[PAGE  14.] 

If  the  biographer  of  an  ancient  warrior  is  in  any  degree  influenced  by  that  en- 
thusiasm which  deeds  of  chivalrous  courage  are  calculated  to  excite,  it  is  only  by 
more  than  ordinary  restraint  upon  his  feelings  that  he  is  enabled  to  relate  them 
in  the  sober  and  chastened  language  suitable  to  historical  truth ;  and  perhaps  in 
no  instance  is  that  caution  so  necessary  as  when  any  member  of  the  house  of 
Percy  is  the  subject  of  his  pen.  In  the  age  to  which  Henry  de  Percy  belonged, 
as  well  as  in  a  few  succeeding  centuries,  that  name  was  synonymous  with  almost 
uncontrolable  power,  impetuous  valour,  and  all  those  stern  military  virtues  which 
characterized  the  time ;  and  the  difficulty  of  successfully  detailing  the  career  of 
an  individual  is  considerably  increased,  when,  as  in  the  case  of  this  Baron,  the 
merits  of  his  descendants  have  been  sung,  not  only  by  rude  contemporary  bards, 
but  have  been  immortalized  by  the  greatest  dramatic  genius  that  ever  existed. 

Henry  de  Percy  was  the  third  son  of  Henry  Lord  Percy,  by  Eleanor,  daughter 
of  John  Earl  Warren  and  Earl  of  Surrey,  and  succeeded  to  the  barony  upon  the 
death  of  his  brother  John  de  Percy,  who  died  under  age  soon  after  the  year 
1272,  at  which  time  he  appears  to  have  been  very  young.  The  first  circumstance 


<1  Page  14 ;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii ;  and  the  seals  of  this  Earl. 


HENRY   DE    PERCY.  137 

recorded  of  him  is,  that,  in  the  loth  Edw.  I.,  being  then  in  ward,  on  the 
King's  expedition  into  Wales,  he  was  acquitted  of  ,^120  required  from  him 
for  scutage.  In  the  22nd  Edw.  I.  1294,  he  made  proof  of  his  age,  obtained 
livery  of  his  lands,  and  was  summoned  to  attend  the  King  into  Gascony ;  and  in 
March,  1296,  having  accompanied  Edward  in  his  invasion  of  Scotland,  he  received 
the  honor  of  knighthood  before  Berwick.  He  was  present  at  the  battle  of 
Dunbar,  and  was  soon  afterwards  appointed  Governor  of  Galloway  and  Aire  in 
Scotland;  and  in  1297,  being  with  Robert  Lord  Clifford,  commander  for  the 
King  of  England  in  the  eastern  parts  of  Scotland,  they  were  appointed  to  receive 
Margery,  daughter  of  Robert  Brus  Earl  of  Carrick,  as  an  hostage  for  his  fidelity 
to  Edward.  About  the  same  time  he  was  sent  by  the  Earl  Warren,  then  General 
of  all  the  English  army  beyond  the  Trent,  with  the  forces  at  Carlisle  into  Scot- 
land, and  having  entered  Annandalc  with  300  men  at  arms  and  40,000  foot 
about  the  10th  of  August,  he  proceeded  to  Aire,  where  he  endeavoured  to  per- 
suade the  inhabitants  of  Galloway  to  submit.  Finding  that  a  party  of  Scots 
were  on  their  route  to  oppose  him  he  marched  towards  them,  but  from  the  infe- 
riority of  their  numbers  they  surrendered  upon  condition  of  being  pardoned.  It 
would  exceed  the  prescribed  limits  of  these  sketches  to  follow  the  biographers 
of  this  Baron  in  the  minute  details  which  they  have  recorded  of  his  military 
career ;  and  it  will  therefore  only  be  remarked  that  he  was  constantly  engaged  in 
the  King's  wars,  and  appears  to  have  enjoyed  his  sovereign's  fullest  confidence 
and  esteem,  whilst  the  annexed  brief  summary  of  his  services,  from  Dugdale  and 
Collins'  account  of  him,  will  amply  shew  their  nature  and  extent. 

In  the  26th  Edw.  I.  Lord  Percy  was  again  in  the  wars  of  Scotland,  in  which 
year  he  obtained  a  grant  of  the  lands  forfeited  by  Ingelram  de  Umfreville ;  and 
in  the  following  year  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  a  fact  unnoticed  by 
either  of  the  writers  just  mentioned,  when  he  must  have  been  about  forty-two  years 
of  age.  The  Poet  alludes  to  his  determined  hostility  .against  the  Scots,  which 
feeling  appears  to  have  been  inherited  by  his  descendants,  and  describes  him  as  the 
"  nevou"  of  the  Earl  Warren,  which,  like  the  word  "  nepos,"  seems  to  have  been 
used  for  grandson  as  well  as  nephew,  he  being  the  son  of  Eleanor,  the  daughter 
of  that  nobleman.  In  February,  28  Edw.  I.  1301,  he  was  a  party  to  the  Letter 
from  the  Barons  to  Pope  Boniface,  wherein  he  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Topclive,"  and 
in  the  34th  Edw.  I.  was  again  sent  into  Scotland  to  oppose  Robert  Bruce, 

2N 


HENRY    DE    PERCY. 

against  whom  he  valiantly  defended  Kenteir.  In  the  35th  Edw.  I.  he  was  a  party 
to  the  treaty  of  peace  with  Scotland.6 

On  the  accession  of  Edward  the  Second,  he  was,  in  common  with  the  other 
peers  of  the  realm,  summoned  to  attend  that  monarch's  coronation,  and  in  the 
3rd  Edw.  II.  he  purchased  the  celebrated  Castle  of  Alnwick,  which  is  now  pos- 
sessed by  his  representative  the  Duke  of  Northumberland.  In  the  5th  Edw.  II. 
he  succeeded  John  de  Segrave  as  Constable  of  Nottingham  Castle  and  Justice  of 
the  Forests  beyond  the  Trent/  and  about  the  same  period  was  constituted  Go- 
nernor  of  Scarborough  and  Bamburgh  Castles.  From  a  writ  tested  on  the  14th 
September,  1309,  it  appears  that  he  was  then  Constable  of  the  Castle  of  York, 
and  in  that  and  the  preceding  years  he  was  again  in  the  wars  of  Scotland. 

Lord  Percy  distinguished  himself  by  his  enmity  to  Piers  de  Gaveston,  and  it 
is  perhaps  just  to  consider  that  his  hostility  arose  from  patriotic  motives  ;  but 
there  is  a  suspicion  attached  to  his  behaviour  towards  the  unhappy  favorite,  which 
the  biassed  historian  of  the  house  of  Percy  has  rather  increased  than  lessened  by 
his  laboured  attempt  to  remove.  It  appears  that  Gaveston  was  besieged  in 
Scarborough  Castle  by  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  that  he  surrendered  upon  con- 
dition that  his  life  and  person  should  be  secured,  and  that  both  the  Earl  and 
Percy  solemnly  pledged  themselves  to  that  effect.  Through  a  false  reliance 
however  on  the  Earl's  honor,  by  Percy,  as  Collins  relates  it,  the  promise  was 
speedily  broken,  and  Gaveston  perished  on  the  scaffold  at  Warwick  Castle. 
This  is  a  version  of  the  tale  which  so  partial  a  biographer  as  that  writer  uni- 
formly shews  himself  e  would  naturally  give  ;  but,  although  the  impossibility  of 

e  Feedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  212.  f  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  163. 

S  The  servile  praise  bestowed  by  Collins  upon  every  individual  of  whom  he  speaks,  called  down 
the  following  censure  from  Mr.  Burke,  which,  however  well-merited  in  that  particular  instance, 
was  ill  applied  to  the  College  of  Heralds  of  his  time,  and  happily  would  be  far  less  appropriate  to 
those  of  the  present  day.  "  These  historians,  recorders,  and  blazoners  of  virtues  and  arms,  differ 
wholly  from  that  other  description  of  historians  who  never  assign  any  act  of  politicians  to  a  good 
motive.  These  gentle  historians,  on  the  contrary,  dip  their  pens  in  nothing  but  the  milk  of  human 
kindness.  They  seek  no  further  for  merit  than  the  preamble  of  a  patent,  or  the  inscription  on  a 
tomb.  With  them,  every  man  created  a  peer  is  first  a  hero  ready  made.  They  judge  of  every 
man's  capacity  for  office  by  the  offices  he  has  filled,  and  the  more  offices  the  more  ability.  Every 
general  officer  with  them  is  a  Marlborough,  every  statesman  a  Burleigh,  every  judge  a  Murray  or 
a  Yorke.  They  who,  alive,  were  laughed  at  or  pitied  by  all  their  acquaintance,  make  as  good  a 
figure  as  the  best  of  them  in  the  pages  of  Guillim,  Edmondson,  and  Collins." 


HENRY    DE    PERCY.  139 

ascertaining  the  real  merits  of  the  case  render  it  unjust  to  pass  a  positive 
censure  upon  Percy's  conduct,  it  is  at  least  equally  unfair  to  conclude  that  the 
whole  shame  of  the  transaction  belongs  to  his  colleague,  and  that  his  only  error 
arose  from  a  misplaced  confidence.  Certain,  however,  it  is,  that  the  King  con- 
sidered him  guilty  of  Gaveston's  death,  for  he  issued  special  precepts,  tested 
on  the  30th  and  31st  July,  1312,  for  his  apprehension,  and  for  the  seizure  of 
all  his  lands,  tenements,  and  chattels.  Towards  the  end  of  that  year,  however, 
Percy  was  included  in  the  treaty  between  the  King  and  the  Barons,  and  on 
making  his  submission  his  offence  was  pardoned  and  his  lands  restored  to  him. 
The  acquittance  of  the  King  to  Thomas  Earl  of  Lancaster,  Guy  Earl  of  War- 
wick, Robert  dc  Clifford,  and  this  Baron,  of  the  jewels  and  horses  that  belonged 
to  Gaveston,  dated  on  the  6th  February,  1313,  6  Edw.  II.  by  which  he  acknow- 
ledges to  have  received  from  them  the  articles  therein-mentioned,  by  the  hands 
of  Humphrey  Earl  of  Hereford,  is  still  preserved.  The  document  is  highly 
curious ;  and,  with  the  hope  of  relieving  the  dulness  of  this  memoir,  the  fol- 
lowing interesting  extracts  from  it  are  introduced : 

Un  and  o'or,  ob  un  tfaphir,  icqucl  scint  ©ungtan  forga  be  sea1  mamis1. 

line  bai.stc  b'argent  en  b'orte?  put  porter  emi?  un  anel  entout  Ic  col  be  un  ijomme. 

line  grant  rubi  ijorrf  b'or,  que  fust  trobe  s'ur  s'ire  picr.sf  be  Oatoa.a'ton  quant  i(  fust  pns ; 
le  pns"  be  millr  litotes?. 

•Crois  gran?  ruins"  en  aneaur,  une  amttaube,  un  biamaunb  be  grant  pri0,  en  une  boitfte 
b'argent  cnamille,  que  fust  trotoe  s'ur  le  bit  pierres  quant  il  fust  pns. 

;Dcur  scaur  un  grant  e  un  petit ;  e  un  petit  seal  une  diet'  pcnbaunte,  un  evening  plte,  et 
un  ralccboiinc ;  les  qucur  futent  trotoe?  en  la  burs'c  quant  il  fuit  pns. 

£n  un  cofre,  lie  be  feet,  une  mirour  b' argent  enamaille ;  un  pignc ;  un  pnhet,  que  fust 
bone  au  ftoi  pat  (a  Ounrcssc  be  2?ar  a  Oant. 

11  n  coronal  b'oc  ob  ottoers'c  pene,  pns  be  cent  mars. 

Un  cijapelet  b'argent  garni?'  be  bitoer.s'e  pcne,  pns'  be  oo?e  sout?. 

<cn  un  autre  cofre,  un  grant  pot  b'argcnt  oa  troi.^  pci?  pur  cfjaufet  eatoe,  que  poi^e  ^i^ 
I'Aires  ciunnc  sout?  Sis'  bcncrs'. 

€toi.^  plated  b'argcnt  por  eiSpecicric,  c  potent  quatte  litore^. 

5Dcu>:  plated  b'argent  pur  fruit,  be^  armetf  be  roj?  b'«Cngleterre,  que  potent  ?'e.^ant  bi.S  oit 

j,  quatrc  bencrg. 

line  bur^e  be  brap  b'or  otoe  bcur  pierrc.^  be  3erlm'  bcben?. 


140  HENRY   DE    PERCY. 

mn  mots*  b'argent  ob  quatre  botong  b'orre?,  ob  beu):  liong  pur  cibaq'e  tie  cuir. 
Jttn  beil  jSeal  entaille,  e  un  pere  be  Calceboine. 
Cro#  furcftegceg  b'argent  pur  mangier  poireg. 
Mne  ceinture  be  fil  be  argent  falanfe. 

rfjapelet  be  gang,  prig  be  gig  gou?  oit  bcnerg. 

garnement?  beg  armeg  le  bit  $iereg,  otoeft  leg  atetteg  garni?  et  frette?  be 
€n  un  ^aft  un  bacenet  burn?  ob  ^urcil^. 
€n  autre  £aaft  une  peire  be  treppeji  beg  atme£  be  bit 
©euj:  coteg  be  belbet  pur  plated  tobertr. 
lilne  Boucije  pur  paletret,  beg  armc^  bu  Jjop. 
«2uatre  cljemige^  et  troig  braig  be  Oa^coigne  orfre^e?. 
itlne  beille  banere  beg  armeg  le  bit  JMerg. 
<©uarant  un  begtreg  et  coucerg  e  un  patefrei. 


cjjaretterg. 
t;baretteg  ob  tut  te  l)erneig.h 

Great  part  of  Gavcston's  plate  was  marked  with  an  eagle,  and  several  articles 
of  jewellery  were  in  that  form  ;  his  arms  being,  Vert,  six  eagles  displayed  Or. 

The  little  that  remains  to  be  said  of  this  Baron  may  be  related  in  a  very  few 
words.  In  1313  he  received  letters  of  safe  conduct  from  the  King  for  all  his 
dominions  ;  in  June,  in  the  following  year,  he  was  present  at  the  fatal  battle  of 
Bannockburn  ;  and  was  regularly  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  6th  February, 
27  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  29th  July,  8  Edw.  II.  1314.  He  died  in  1315,  and  was 
buried  in  the  abbey  of  Fountains  in  Yorkshire  ;  and  by  Eleanor  his  wife, 
daughter  of  John  Earl  of  Arundel,  who  survived  him,  he  left  issue,  Henry,  his 
eldest  son,  then  aged  sixteen  years  ;  and  William,  who  was  made  a  Knight  of  the 
Bath  20  Edw.  II.  and  died  in  1355. 

From  the  subject  of  this  article  sprung  a  line  of  peers  which  flourished  in 
increased  honor  as  Earls  of  Northumberland  for  several  centuries  ;  and  from  the 
deeds  of  the  celebrated  Hotspur  having  been  described  by  Shakspeare,  the  name 
of  PERCY  is  as  well  known  to  the  world  in  general  as  to  the  genealogist  and  his- 

h  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p  203. 


HENRY    DE    PERCY. 


141 


torian ;  nor  will  it  cease  to  be  associated  with  every  thing  that  is  chivalrous  and 
brave,  until  the  works  of  the  immortal  bard  and  the  annals  of  England  are  alike 
forgotten.  Thus,  then,  its  renown  stands  upon  an  imperishable  basis ;  and 
though  those  turbulent  times  which  produced  actions  that  dazzle  the  imagina- 
tion have  long  since  past,  its  ancient  fame  is  not  impaired  by  the  conduct  and 
character  of  its  present  illustrious  representative. 


The  arms  borne  by  Henry  Lord  Percy  were  those  of  Lou- 
vaine,  Or,  a  lion  rampant  Azure  ; '  his  ancestor,  Josceline  de 
Louvaine,  a  younger  son  of  the  ducal  house  of  Brabant, 
having  retained  his  paternal  coat,  notwithstanding  that  he 
assumed  the  name  of  Percy  upon  his  marriage  with  the 
heiress  of  William  Baron  Percy  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the 
Second. 


'  P  14  ;  Caligula,  A.  xvii. ;  and  the  seal  of  the  Baron  a"  1301.  It  has  been  suggested  that  the 
arms,  crest,  and  name  of  Percy,  admit  of  one  of  the  most  appropriate  "  canting"  mottoes  that 
has  ever  been  devised — Per  se  nobilis, — for  whether  applied  to  that  noble  animal  the  lion,  or  to 
the  noble  conduct  of  those  who  for  ages  have  borne  it  as  part  of  their  heraldic  honors,  its  truth  is 
unquestionable. 


2o 


142 

ROBERT  FITZ  PAYNE. 

[PAGE  14.] 

Robert  Fitz  Payne,  of  whose  life  very  few  circumstances  are  known,  was  the 
eldest  son  of  a  Baron  of  the  same  names,  whom  he  succeeded  in  the  9th  Edw.  I. 
at  which  time  he  was  seventeen  years  of  age ;  but  notwithstanding  his  minority  ? 
Dugdale  states  that  he  immediately  did  homage  and  had  livery  of  his  lands,  and 
in  the  following  year  obtained  a  charter  for  a  market  and  fair  at  his  manor  of 
Ockford  Nicholl  (also  called  from  this  family  Ockford  Fitzpayne,  the  name 
it  now  retains)  in  Dorsetshire,  with  a  grant  of  free  warren  in  all  his  demesne 
lands  there ;  and  in  the  10th  Edw.  I.  he  was  commanded  to  attend  the  expedition 
into  Wales.  He  was  summoned  to  the  wars  of  Scotland  in  December,  1299,  and 
was  present  at  the  surrender  of  Carlaverock  in  the  June  following,  at  which  time 
he  was  about  thirty-six  years  old;  but  nothing  is  recorded  of  his  person  or  character 
by  the  Poet  of  that  event.  In  February,  1301,  he  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from 
the  Barons  of  England  to  Pope  Boniface  the  Eighth,  and  is  described  as  "  Lord 
of  Lammer,"  and  was  again  in  the  Scottish  wars  in  the  31st  Edw.  I.  Fitz  Payne 
was  appointed  Governor  of  Corfe  Castle  in  the  33rd  Edw.  IJ  and  in  the  34th 
Edw.  I.  was  made  a  Knight  of  the  Bathk  with  Prince  Edward,  soon  after  which 
he  accompanied  him  into  Scotland,  and  in  the  same  year  that  the  Prince  ascended 
the  throne  he  was  constituted  Governor  of  the  Castle  of  Winchester.  In  the 
2nd  of  Edw.  II.  being  then  Steward  of  the  King's  household,  he  was  sent  with 
Otho  de  Grandison  upon  a  mission  to  the  Pope,  and  on  the  17th  May,  1309, 
was  joined  in  a  commission  with  several  other  peers  for  the  reformation  of  the 
Royal  household.1  In  the  8th  Edw.  II.  he  was  again  summoned  to  the  wars  of 
Scotland,  and  in  that  year  was  ordered  to  hold  an  assize  in  the  county  of 
Wilts."1  This  Baron  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  26th  January,  25 
Edw.  I.  1297,  to  the  23rd  October,  8  Edw.  II.  1314,  and  died  in  1315.  By 
Isabell  his  wife,  daughter  and  at  length  sole  heiress  of  Sir  John  Clifford,  of 

j  See  also  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  305  a. 

k  Dugdale,  but  no  notice  of  the  circumstance  occurs  in  Anstis's  Order  of  the  Bath. 

1  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  433  b.  m  Ibid.  p.  333. 


WALTER    DE   MOUNCY.  143 

Frampton  in  Gloucestershire,"  he  left  issue  Rohert  his  son  and  heir,  then  about 
twenty-eight  years  of  age,  who  succeeded  his  father  in  his  honors,  and  was  sum- 
moned to  parliament.  It  would,  however,  appear  that  Fitz  Payne  either  married 
a  former  wife  or  was  affianced  to  one,  for  among  the  ancient  charters  in  the 
British  Museum,  is  an  agreement,  dated  in  the  19th  Edw.  I.,  between  Bartho- 
lomew de  Badlesmere  and  Robert  Fitz  Payne,  that  the  said 
Robert  should  marry  Mary,  daughter  of  the  said  Bartholomew. 
The  present  representatives  of  Robert  Lord  Fitz  Payne 
are  Evcrard  Lord  Arundel  of  Wardour,  Eleanor-Mary  Lady 
Clifford,  and  William  Lord  Stourton. 

The  arms  of  Fitz  Payne  are,  Gules,  three  lions  passant 
Argent,  a  bend  Azure.0 


WALTER  DE   MOUNCY. 

[PAGE  16.] 

This  individual,  though  unquestionably  a  Baron  of  the  realm,  has  escaped  the 
notice  of  Dugdale,  and  such  of  the  following  particulars  of  him,  for  which  other 
authorities  are  not  cited,  are  extracted  from  Mr.  Banks's  "  Stemmata  Anglicana." 

Of  his  parentage  nothing  is  positively  known,  and  perhaps  the  earliest  record 
of  him  extant,  is  that  of  the  writ  by  which  he  was  commanded  to  be  at  Carlisle 
with  horse  and  arms  to  serve  against  the  Scots,  in  the  26th  Edw.  I.P  In  the 
following  year  he  obtained  a  grant  of  free  warren  in  his  demesne  lands  of  Thorn- 
ton juxta  Skipton,  Everley,  and  Kelebroke,  in  Yorkshire ;  and  on  the  6th  May, 
27th  Edw.  I.  he  was  again  ordered  to  attend  the  Scottish  wars.*!  At  the  siege 

n  Mr.  Townsend's  MS.  Collections  for  Dugdale's  Baronage.  In  the  13th  Edw.  II.  she  described 
herself  as  Isabella  de  Fitz  Payne,  Lady  of  Frampton,  formerly  wife  of  Robert  Fitz  Payne,  and  gave 
to  her  cousin,  William  de  Clifford  of  Frampton,  certain  lands. 

"  P.  1-t;  Caligula,  A.  xvii. ;  and  the  seal  of  the  Baron,  a°  1301. 

P  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  100.  q  Ibid.  p.  107. 


144 


WALTER    OE    MOUNCY. 


of  Carlaverbck  he  was  in  the  squadron  led  by  the  Earl  of  Lincoln,  to  whose 
retinue  or  household  he  appears  to  have  been  attached ;  and  in  the  29th  Edw.  I. 
he  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  to  the  Pope  relative  to  his  Holiness's 
claim  to  the  sovereignty  of  Scotland,  in  which  document  he  is  described  as 
"  Lord  of  Thornton."1"  With  the  exception  of  his  name  being  frequently  men- 
tioned in  writs  of  service  and  to  parliament,  the  only  facts  concerning  him  which 
have  been  ascertained,  are,  that  the  lands  of  Thomas  de  Belhous  were  committed 
to  his  custody ; s  that  he  was  present  in  the  parliament  which  met  at  Carlisle  in 
the  octaves  of  St.  Hillary  in  the  33rd  Edw.  I.  ;*  and  that  in  the  1st  Edw.  II.  he 
was  Gustos  of  the  Castle  of  Framlyngham. 

Walter  de  Mouncy  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  6th  February,  27 
Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  22nd  February,  35  Edw.  I.  1307,  and  died  in  the  2nd 
Edw.  II.  for  in  that  year  the  King's  Escheator  was  ordered  to  take  into  his  hands 
the  lands  of  which  he  was  seised  at  his  demise.  His  heir  is  supposed  to  have 

been  a  female,  who  married Grashall,  and  by  him  was   mother  of  two 

daughters  and  coheirs,  namely,  Isabel,  wife  of  Durand  Bard ;  and  Margaret,  who 

married,  first, Despenser,  by  whom  she  had  a  son,  Philip  Despenser,  and, 

secondly,  John  de  Roos,  younger  son  of  William  Lord  Roos  :  but  he  died 
s.  p.  in  the  12th  Edw.  III.  and  his  widow  in  the  22nd  Edw.  III. 


The  arms  of  Mouncy  were,  cheeky  Argent  and  Gules," 
and  from  the  seal  of  this  Baron  attached  to  the  Barons' 
Letter  it  would  seem  that  his  crest  was  a  fox,  the  helmet 
being  surmounted  by  an  animal  resembling  one,  and  engraved 
as  if  dead  or  asleep. 


r  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report,  pp.  97,  98. 

«  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  169  a.  t  Ibid.  y.  188. 

"  P.  16;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. ;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron,  a°  1301. 


145 


AYMER  DE  VALENCE,  EARL  OF  PEMBROKE. 

[PAGE  16.] 

There  is  something  pleasing  in  the  reflection  that  the  ravages  of  time  have 
not  entirely  swept  away  the  memorials  of  those  who  in  past  ages  occupied  pro- 
minent parts  in  the  drama  of  public  life ;  that  there  is  yet  contemporary  and 
splendid  evidence  of  their  wealth  and  importance,  which  alike  claims  the  admi- 
ration and  challenges  the  criticism  of  the  most  fastidious  taste ;  and  that  a  name 
which  once  filled  England  with  respect,  is  not  remembered  alone  by  the  dull 
antiquary  or  patient  historian.  These  observations  are  suggested  by  that  beau- 
tiful monument  of  Aymer  de  Valence  in  Westminster  Abbey,  which  still  renders  his 
name  familiar  to  those  who  either  pity  or  despise  the  pursuits  by  which  a  know- 
ledge of  his  deeds  and  character  are  alone  to  be  acquired.  The  following  attempt, 
however,  to  present  a  slight  account  of  this  celebrated  Earl,  is  rendered  the  less 
necessary  by  the  biographical  notice  which  accompanies  a  recent  engraving  of 
his  tomb,  and  whilst  the  subject  affords  an  almost  unrivalled  specimen  of  one 
branch  of  the  arts  in  the  fourteenth  century,  that  plate  is  perhaps  a  no  less  ex- 
traordinary example  of  them  in  another  department  in  the  present  age.x 

Aymer  de  Valence  was  the  third  son  of  William  de  Valence,  who  was  created 
Earl  of  Pembroke  by  his  uterine  brother  King  Henry  the  Third.  He  was  born 
about  1280/  and  succeeded  his  father  in  his  honors  on  the  13th  of  June,  1296; 
both  of  his  elder  brothers  having  previously  died  without  issue.  The  earliest 
notice  of  him  which  is  recorded,  is,  that  on  the  26th  January,  25  Edw.  I.  1297, 
he  was  summoned  to  parliament  as  a  Baron,z  though,  according  to  modern 
opinions  on  the  subject,  he  was  fully  entitled  to  the  earldom  of  Pembroke,  nor 
was  the  title  ever  attributed  to  him  in  public  records  until  the  6th  November, 


*  Blore's  Monumental  Remains,  part  IV.  A  more  elaborate  and  equally  beautiful  representa- 
tion of  this  tomb  is  given  in  Stothard's  "  Monumental  Effigies,"  a  work  which  need  only  be  seen 
to  excite  the  gratitude  and  respect  of  every  real  antiquary,  accompanied  by  feelings  of  sincere 
regret  at  the  early  fate  of  its  indefatigable  author. 

y  Esch.  1  Edw.  II.  and  3  Edw.  II.  *  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  77. 

2p 


146  AYMER   DE    VALENCE,    EARL   OF   PEMBROKE. 

1  Edw.  II.  1307  ;a  and  the  first  writ  to  parliament  addressed  to  him  as  "  Earl  of 
Pembroke,"  was  tested  on  the  18th  of  the  following  January .b  Upon  this  remark- 
able circumstance  some  observations  have  recently  been  made ; c  but  it  is  wholly 
impossible  to  explain  the  cause  of  the  anomaly  in  a  satisfactory  manner.  Although 
never  styled  "  Earl  of  Pembroke"  until  the  accession  of  Edward  the  Second,  it 
is  manifest  that  from  the  death  of  his  father  he  ranked  above  all  Barons,  ex- 
cepting Henry  of  Lancaster,  who,  being  of  the  blood  royal,  is  uniformly  mentioned 
next  to  Earls ;  hence"  it  appears  that,  notwithstanding  his  claim  was  not  positively 
acknowledged,  he  was  considered  to  be  entitled  to  a  higher  degree  of  precedency 
than  belonged  to  the  baronial  dignity.  In  the  25th  Edw.  I.  he  was  in  the  expe- 
dition into  Flanders,  and  in  the  same  year  was  appointed  a  commissioner  to 
ratify  an  agreement  between  the  King  and  Florence  Count  of  Holland,  relative 
to  some  auxiliaries  from  the  Count  in  that  war,  and  was  likewise  one  of  the 
ambassadors  sent  by  Edward  to  treat  for  a  truce  between  England  and  France. 
In  the  26th  and  27th  Edw.  I.  he  was  in  the  Scottish  wars,  and  in  June,  in  the 
28th  Edw.  I.  1300,  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  when  he  must  have 
been  about  twenty-one  years  of  age ;  but  the  Poet  pays  him  no  other  compliment 
than  what  a  pun  upon  his  name  suggested, 

%t  Valence  2pmarg  li  maillans*. 

In  the  following  year  he  was  a  party  to  the  Barons'  Letter  to  the  Pope,  in 
which,  though  his  name  occurs  immediately  after  that  of  the  Earl  of  Arundel, 
and  before  Henry  de  Lancaster's,  he  is  only  styled  "  Lord  of  Montiniac." 
Shortly  afterwards  he  was  appointed  to  treat  with  the  ambassadors  of  the  King 
of  France  on  the  subject  of  peace.  In  the  31st  Edw.  I.  he  was  again  in  the 
wars  of  Scotland,  and  in  the  same  year  received  permission  to  leave  the  realm 
upon  his  own'affairs.  He  obtained  a  grant  in  1305  of  the  castles  of  Selkirk  and 
Traquair,  and  of  the  borough  of  Peebles  in  Scotland,  to  hold  by  the  service  of 
one  knight's  fee,  together  with  other  possessions  in  that  kingdom  ;  and  in  the 
34th  Edw.  I.  was  constituted  Guardian  of  the  Marches  of  Scotland  towards 
Berwick,  when  he  was  entrusted  with  the  sole  command  of  the  English  forces 
which  had  been  levied  against  Robert  Bruce.  In  the  instrument  by  which  he 

a  I'oedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  part  I.  p.  11.  b  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  176. 

c  Archseologia,  vol.  XXI.  p.  20i. 


AYMER    DE    VALENCE,   EARL   OF   PEMBROKE.  147 

was  appointed  to  that  important  duty,  as  well  as  in  most  others,  he  is  styled, 
"  Dilectum  consanguineum  et  ndclum  nostrum."  The  appellation  of  "  cousin" 
was  not  then  a  mere  title  of  honor  when  addressed  to  a  peer,  but  was  used  in  its 
most  literal  sense,  and  Aymer  de  Valence's  claim  to  it  is  shown  by  the  following 
slight  pedigree  : 

Hugh  le  Brun,  Count  of  the  Marches^=Isabel,  dau.  and  heiress  of  Aymer==King  John,  ob.  1216, 
of  Acquitaine,  2nd  husband.  Count  of  Angoulesme.  1st  husband. 

William  de  Valence,  created  Earl  of  Pembroke,  ob.  1296.=p        King  Henry  the  Third,  ob.  1272.  =;= 

AYMER  DE    VALENCE,    EARL  or  KINO  EDWARD  THE  FIRST,  ob.  1307.  =;= 

PEMBROKE,  ob.  1323.  (  -  •  -  1 

KINO  EDWARD  THE  SECOND. 

The  successes  which  attended  this  nobleman  against  Robert  Bruce  are  thus 
described  by  a  contemporary  chronicler  : 


os  tijc  2?vus  about,  tocrrc  tie  tljin&ig  to 
tijc  ii.itrbcD  out,  to  tljc  umg  tljc  tolD. 

<jQtoaro  tljan  Ijc  toftc  folk  toitlj  Ijui  lanere, 

<£ije  vjrrlc  tocnt  of  pcmbroltc,  ijijj  name  toag  &tt  Omcre. 

3nb  otbcr  men  fuilc  gobe,  baron.s  and  barony  pert, 

Jt  tnme  toed  tljri  stoDr,  and  oib  there  better:. 

<Cijc  bate  teas  a  tljousanb  tljrcc  bunbrtD  mo  bi  ^er, 

HMjan  tlje  tocrre  o£  ^cotlanb  tjjorgb  tbe  2Bru^  eft  toer." 
"  -Sire  €pmere  of  Halence  lap  at  ^apnt  2jon  toun, 

gin  btf  alienee  toitlj  man?  erle  anb  baroun, 

Of  .Scotlanb  tJje  be.^t  toere  tljan  in  IjtjJ  feitfj 

Cljer  tjjci  gan  alle  re.^t,  tillc  tljei  b«t>  "the:  greitlj. 

,Sir  fiobett  tjje  23rus»  .Sent  to  .§ir  «e?mere, 

3nb  bob  \)t  ^ulb  rcfu^  tfjat  tym  tab  for^afeen  ilft  a  pantenere, 

trajitour.s  of  h,i.s!e  tljat  jjim  l)ab  forsSafien, 
fi  J»ulf  to  tlje  :Jetoi^f  ,  toljan  tljei  fye  toton  bao  toftrn  ; 
totter  bap  on  tlje  morn  com  tlje  23ru£  fioberb, 
toton  toijSt  it  faeforn,  tljorugb  ^pieiS  tljat  tjjei  ttrb  : 

&it  «t*)imere  toilb  Ijaf  gon  out,  &\i  ^ngram  Umfrepbtle 

pceib  Jjim  for  to  lout,  tille  it  toere  none  tljat  toljilt." 


148  AVMER   DE    VALENCE,    EARL    OF    PEMBROKE. 

"  3Jf  toe  noto  out  toenDe  anD  lebe  fyt  toun  alone 
3Tf)ci  get  tjje  faireD  cnDe,  anD  toe  be  £fajm  ilftone ; 
23ot  Do  trie  tijorg!)  t&e  toun.  tbat  non  for  toele  no  too, 
3!n  gtrete  toalfe  up  anD  Doton  bot  to  t!)er  inne£  go." 
****** 
"  <©n  jSapnt  .IKtargarete  Dap  &it  ^Digram  anD 
Com  on  tijam  th,er  tljet  tap  ade  Digfjt  to  tfie  Dpncre : 
3[l)er  toaumtoarD  toa£  gone  Digi)t,  our  3^81$  ^a&  ttierbaile, 
3T|bei  toere  ;5o  ^one  at  tfie  figjjt,  anD  reDy  to 
3L])t  ^nQlig  tjborglj  tj]am  ran  anD  IjaD  tlje  fairer 
IJ)e  <t)Cotti#  life  a  man  ti)e  lorDe^  Dur.^t  not  biDe. 
J^ere  noto  a  contrebore  rtjorgJ)  iHoberDejj 
Slbotoen  tjier  armore  DiD  ^erfii^  anD 

tJ)ei  fleDDe  on  rotoe,  in  Ipnen  toljite  a.d  mtlfie, 
non  ^uID  tjiam  fenotoe,  tJjer  arme^  toiiilfe  toere 

men  tljat  toilD  fiaf  DeDe,  bar  tljem  fortlje  fulle  £toute, 
^>ir  €?mer  JjaD  no  DreDe,  Ije  ^erc1)iD  tjiam  alle  oute; 
at  tjje  fir^t  compng  ije  ^loutlj  ^>ir  €pmere  jSteDe 
DID  fiobect  tjie  ftpng,  anD  turneD  bafe  anD  »eDe; 

Epmer  IjaD  tnotoe,  tljat  IjorsJiD  l}im  agepn, 
lloberte^  men  Ujet  ^lotoe,  tlje  numbre  uncertepn ; 
JZCjjan  bigan  tije  c?]ace,  anD  Drof  tlje  ftpng  Sobpn, 
£o  reiSte  IjaD  Jje  no  gpace,  long  to  Duelle  t^enn."d 

Valence,  after  the  contest,  pursued  Bruce,  and  presuming  that  he  would  take 
refuge  in  Kildrummie  Castle,  he  gained  possession  of  that  place,  but  finding 
only  Nigel  de  Bruce,  brother  of  Robert,  there,  he  caused  him  and  all  who  were 
with  him  to  be  immediately  hung.  This  action  has  given  rise  to  some  pertinent 
remarks  by  the  able  biographer  of  the  Earl  in  the  beautiful  work  before  noticed,6 
who  has  satisfactorily  shown  that  Nigel  was  not  put  to  death  by  him,  but 
that  at  least  the  forms  of  law  were  observed  on  the  occasion.  On  the  death-bed 
of  Edward  the  First,  Pembroke,  with  some  other  personages,  received  the  King's 
dying  injunctions  to  afford  his  son  their  counsel  and  support,  and  not  to  permit 

d  Peter  of  Langtoft,  pp.  331.  333.  335.  e  Blore's  Monumental  Remains. 


AYMER    DE    VALENCE,    EARL   OF    PEMBROKE.  149 

Piers  de  Gavcston  to  return  into  England.  His  strict  adherence  to  this  com- 
mand naturally  excited  the  favourite's  displeasure ;  and  he  is  said,  in  derision  of 
his  tall  stature  and  pallid  complexion,  to  have  termed  him  "  Joseph  the  Jew." 
In  the  first  year  of  the  young  monarch's  reign,  Valence  was,  as  has  heen  before 
observed,  allowed  and  summoned  to  parliament  by  his  proper  title  of  Earl  of 
Pembroke ;  and  at  the  coronation  of  that  monarch  he  carried  the  King's  left 
boot/  but  the  spur  belonging  to  it  was  borne  by  the  Earl  of  Cornwall.  In  the 
same  year,  after  performing  homage  upon  the  death  of  his  mother  for  her  lands, 
he  was  joined  with  Otho  de  Grandison  in  an  embassy  to  the  Pope  ;  and  in  the 
3rd  Edw.  II.  was  found  heir  to  his  sister  Agnes,  or  more  probably  Anne.*  It 
has  been  considered  from  the  circumstance  of  the  Earl  being  a  witness1"  to  the 
instrument  by  which  the  King  recalled  Gaveston,  and  bestowed  the  possessions 
of  the  Earl  of  Cornwall  upon  him,  that  he  approved  of,  or  at  least  consented 
to,  those  acts :  but  this  idea  rests  upon  far  too  uncertain  evidence  to  be  relied 
upon ;  and  if  he  ever  changed  his  opinion  it  was  of  short  duration,  for  in  the 
3rd  Edw.  II.  he  joined  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  against  Gaveston,  and  when  he 
was  banished  the  realm  in  1311,  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  was  one  of  the  persons 
deputed  to  petition  the  King  that  he  should  be  rendered  incapable  of  ever  holding 
any  office.  As  in  the  notice  of  Henry  de  Percy  the  manner  in  which  Pembroke 
was  concerned  in  the  death  of  the  noxious  favourite  was  alluded  to,  it  is  unne- 
cessary to  recur  to  the  subject. 

In  the  6th  Edw.  II.  he  was  again  sent  on  a  mission  to  Rome,  and  in  the  same 
year  obtained  a  grant  of  lands  in  London,  in  which  was  included  the  New  Temple. 
In  the  7th  Edw.  II.  he  was  appointed  Gustos  and  Lieutenant  of  Scotland  until  the 
arrival  of  the  King,  and  was  present  at  the  fatal  battle  of  Bannockbourn.  Two 
inedited  MSS.  cited  in  the  "  Monumental  Remains,"  allude  to  the  Earl's  con- 
duct upon  that  occasion  in  words  fatal  either  to  his  loyalty  or  courage :  the  one 
stating  that  "  Insuper  Comes  de  Pembrok,  Henricus  de  Bellomonte,  et  multi 
magnates,  cordctonis  Pliarlsei,  a  certamine  recesserunt ;"  and  the  other,  that  "  in 
pedibus  suis  cvasit  ex  acie,  et  cum  Valensibus  fugientibus  se  salvavit."  In  all 
probability,  however,  the  language  was  in  both  instances  that  of  an  enemy,  and 
deserves  but  little  credit ;  though,  even  if  it  were  true,  "  there  is  no  great  disgrace," 

f  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  36.  5  Esch.  3  Edw.  II. 

h  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  part  II.  p.  2. 

2  a 


150  AYMER   DE   VALENCE,    EARL    OF    PEMBROKE. 

as  the  learned  biographer  from  whose  memoir  these  extracts  are  taken  has  truly 
remarked,  "  in  seeking  safety  by  flight  when  defeat  was  inevitable,  and  the  whole 
army  pursued  a  similar  course."1  In  the  9th  Edw.  II.  the  Earl  was  a  commis- 
sioner for  holding  a  parliament  in  the  King's  absence,!  and  took  an  active  part 
in  the  proceedings  therein.k  Being  sent  to  Rome  on  a  mission  to  the  Pontiff,  a 
singular  misfortune  befel  him,  as  he  was  taken  prisoner  on  his  return  by  a  Bur- 
gundian  called  John  de  Moiller,  with  his  accomplices,  and  sent  to  the  Emperor, 
who  obliged  him  to  pay  a  ransom  of  20,000  pounds  of  silver,  upon  the  absurd 
pretence  that  Moiller  had  served  the  King  of  England  without  being  paid  his 
wages.  Edward  used  every  exertion  to  procure  the  Earl's  liberty,  and  wrote  to 
several  sovereign  princes  soliciting  them  to  interfere  on  the  subject ;  but  he  did 
not  immediately  succeed.  In  the  llth  Edw.  II.  Pembroke  was  once  more  in 
the  Scottish  wars,  and  was  appointed  Governor  of  Rockingham  Castle ;  and 
upon  the  King's  purposed  voyage,  in  the  13th  Edw.  II.  to  do  homage  to  the 
King  of  France  for  the  Duchy  of  Acquitaine,  he  was  constituted  Guardian  of  the 
realm  during  his  absence,  being  then  also  Gustos  of  Scotland.  In  the  15th 
Edw.  II.  he  sat  in  judgment  on  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  at  Pontefract  ;l  and  for  his 
conduct  on  the  occasion  was  rewarded  with  the  grant  of  several  manors. 

With  the  preceding  narrative,  Dugdale's  account  of  the  Earl  closes  ;  nor  has  his 
recent  biographer  supplied  any  further  particulars :  but  the  following  facts  are 
on  record,  previous  to  citing  which,  the  annexed  notice  of  him  in  Selden's  Titles 
of  Honorm  merits  insertion,  especially  as  it  also  relates  to  two  other  knights  who 
were  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock :  "  Anno  MCCCXVI.  Dominus  Rich,  de 
Rodney  factus  fuit  miles  apud  Keynsham  die  translationis  Sancti  Thomae  mar- 
tyris  in  praesentia  Domini  Almarici  Comitis  de  Pembroch,  qui  cinxit  eum  gladio, 
et  Dominus  Mauritius  de  Berkley  super  pedem  dextrum  posuit  unum  calcar,  et 
Dominus  Bartholomeus  de  Badilesmere  posuit  aliud  super  pedem  sinistruin  in 
aula,  et  hoc  facto  recessit  cum  honore." 

In  March,  1309,  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  was  one  of  the  peers  appointed  to 
regulate  the  royal  household  ;n  in  the  5th  Edw.  II.  he  was  commanded  not  to 


Monumental  Remains.  j  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  350  b. 

Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  352  b.  354  b.  359  a.  361  b.  1  Ibid.  vol.  II.  p.  3. 

»  P.  642,  cited  in  Anstis's  Collection  of  Authorities  on  the  Knighthood  of  the  Bath,  p.  8. 
Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  443. 


AYMER    DE    VALENCE,    EARL   OF    PEMBROKE.  151 

approach  the  place  where  the  parliament  was  held  with  an  armed  retinue,  or  in  any 
other  manner  than  was  observed  in  the  time  of  the  late  King  ;  °  in  the  8th  Edw. 
II.  he  was  a  commissioner  to  open  and  continue  a  parliament  at  York  ;P  in  the 
12th  Edw.  II.  he  was  sent  to  Northampton  with  others  to  treat  with  the  Earl  of 
Lancaster  for  the  better  government  of  the  realm,  and  was  one  of  the  peers  then 
appointed  to  be  about  the  King's  person,*!  at  which  time  he  signed  the  agreement 
between  the  King  and  that  Earl  ;  r  he  advised  the  reversal  of  the  judgment 
against  Hugh  Ic  Despenser  the  younger;*  by  writ  tested  on  the  19th  Jan.  14 
Edw.  II.  1321,  he  was  appointed  a  Commissioner  to  treat  for  peace  with  Robert 
de  Brus  ;'  and  in  the  18th  Edw.  II.  the  Earl,  as  Justice  in  Eyre  of  the  Forest  of 
Essex,  claimed  the  appointment  of  the  Marshal  thereof." 

The  Earl  of  Pembroke  accompanied  Isabell  the  Queen  of  England  to  France 
in  1323  ;  and  is  said  to  have  lost  his  life  in  that  year,  at  a  tournament  given  by 
him  to  celebrate  his  nuptials  with  his  third  wife,  Mary,  daughter  of  Guy  de 
Chastillon,  Count  of  St.  Paul's  ;  though  from  the  obscure  manner  in  which  his 
death  is  mentioned  by  some  chroniclers,  and  the  attempt  which  they  have  made 
to  consider  it  as  a  mark  of  the  vengeance  of  Heaven  for  his  conduct  relative  to 
the  death  of  the  Earl  of  Lancaster,  Dugdale  asserts  that  he  was  murdered  on  the 
23rd  June,  1324,  "  by  reason  he  had  a  hand"  in  that  affair.  But  the  former  state- 
ment his  recent  biographer  considers  to  be  corroborated  by  the  following  lines 
in  a  long  MS.  poem,  containing  a  life  of  the  Earl,  in  the  Cottonian  collection", 
written  by  Jacobus  Nicholaus  de  Dacia,  who  calls  himself  a  scholar  of  Mary  de 
St.  Paul  Countess  of  Pembroke  ;  by  which  he  probably  meant  that  he  belonged 
to  Pembroke  Hall,  which  she  had  founded  : 

.ltlor.3  Comittm  oinmitum  necuit,  mortf  ipga  cruenta 
rruorc  cubcum  campum  facit  ct  rubicundum. 


From  the  annexed  account  of  the  Earl's  death,  however,  by  another  contempo- 
rary writer,*  whose  statement  on  the  subject  is  now  for  the  first  time  cited,  it 
would  rather  appear  that  he  died  of  apoplexy  : 


o  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  447.  P  Ibid.  p.  450.  q  Ibid.  p.  4-53  b. 

r  Ibid.  vol.  III.  p.  362.  «  Ibid.  vol.  I.  p.  427  b.  »  Ibid.  p.  454  a. 

v  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  441.  u  Claudius,  A.  xiv. 

*  Robert  of  Reading.  Cottonian  MSS.  Cleopatra,  A.  xvi.  f.  133  b.     For  a  reference  to  this  MS. 


152  AYMER    DE    VALENCE,    EARL    OF    PEMBROKE. 

"  Ea  vero  tempestate  primorum  consultu  direxit  ad  partes  transmarinas  Rex 
Almaricum  de  Valencia  Comitem  de  Penbrokia,  virum  siquidem  ad  queque  ne- 
pharia  peragcnda  iuxta  sue  propinquitatis  nequiciarn  continue  paratum,  regis 
Francorum  presencie  nuncium  super  dictis  negociis  assistendum,  vt  eiusdem  regis 
Francorum  animum  ah  inceptis  revocaret,  ut  ipsius  benevolenciam  afFectum  regis 
Angloruin  varijs  blandic-iis  inrlinaret.  Quo  perveniente,  ac  iuxta  proposita  suorum 
verborum  responsis  acceptis,  .per  Pykardiani  rediens,  ad  quoddam  municipium  mi. 
villa,  id  est,  dimidia  villa,  nuncupaturn,  tribus  leucis  a  Compyne  distans,  in  vigilia 
sancti  Johannis  declinavit  pransurus,  ubi  Christus  voluit  virum  sanguineum  et 
dolosum  non  dimidiare  dies  suos.  Sed  finita  refectionis  hora  thalamum  ingre- 
ditur,  deambulando  statim  in  atrio  corruit,  ac  sine  confessione  et  viatico  salutari 
infelicem  animam  subito  in  solo  sufflavit." 

The  Poem  alluded  to  is  deemed,  by  the  highly  competent  judge  just  mentioned, 
not  to  contain  any  thing  worthy  of  observation  ;  for  he  says  that  "  throughout 
five  hundred  lines  of  exaggerated  panegyric,  not  a  single  incident,  anecdote,  or 
trait  of  character  is  to  be  found."" 

The  Earl  was  thrice  married ;  first,  to  Beatrix,  daughter  of  Ralph  de  Noel 
Constable  of  France ;  secondly,  to  a  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Barrc  ;  and  thirdly, 
to  Mary,  daughter  of  Guy  de  Chastillon  Count  of  St.  Paul :  but  he  had  no  issue, 
and  the  descendants  of  his  sisters,  Isabel,  the  wife  of  John  Baron  Hastings  ;  and 
Joan,  who  married  John  Comyn  of  Badenoch,  are  consequently  his  representa- 
tives. His  eldest  sister,  Anne,  married,  first,  Maurice  Fitz  Gerald ;  secondly, 
Hugh  de  Baillol ;  and,  lastly,  John  de  Avennes ;  and  probably  died  s.  p.  in  the 
3rd  Edw.  Il.y 

Mary  Countess  of  Pembroke  is  chiefly  known  to  the  present  age  by  an  action 
which  seldom  fails  to  ensure  immortality.  She  was  the  foundress  of  a  College  for 
the  purposes  of  learning  and  religion,  which  still  bears  the  name  of  Pembroke 
Hall ;  and  was  likewise  a  benefactress  to  several  religious  houses  which  were  sup- 
pressed by  the  cupidity  of  Henry  the  Eighth.  She  died  about  1376,  and  on  the 
13th  of  March  in  that  year  made  her  will,  at  Braxtcd  in  Essex,  by  which  she 


the  Editor  willingly  expresses  his  obligation  to  Frederick  Madden,  Esq.  whose  profound  knowledge 
of  early  English  writers  is  only  equalled  by  the  readiness  with  which  his  information  is  imparted 
to  his  friends. 

*  Monumental  Remains.  y  Esch.  cod.  ann.     See  page  149  ante. 


AYMER    DE   VALENCE,    EARL   OF    PEMBROKE. 


ordered  her  body  to  be  buried  in  the  church  of  the  sisters  of  Denny,  where  she 
had  caused  her  tomb  to  be  made ;  and  bequeathed  to  the  church  of  the  Abbey 
of  Westminster,  where  her  husband  was  interred,  a  cross  with  a  foot  of  gold  Jind 
emeralds,  which  Sir  William  de  Valence,  Knt.  brought  from  the  Holy  Land.* 
The  body  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  was  conveyed  to  England,  and  buried  in 
the  Abbey  of  Westminster ;  but  upon  the  beautiful  tomb 
erected  to  his  memory  it  is  unnecessary  to  say  a  single 
word,  ample  justice  having  been  done  to  it  in  the  work  so 
frequently  referred  to,  both  by  the  artist  and  author. 


The  arms  of  Valence  were,  barry,  Argent  and  Azure,  an 
orle  of  martlets  Gules.* 


z  Testamenta  Vetusta,  p.  100.  It  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  observe,  that  there  is  in  the  pos- 
session of  G.  Pocock,  Esq.  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  a  small  brass  cofler,  which,  from  the  arms 
enamelled  on  it,  is  supposed  to  have  belonged  to  this  illustrious  woman.  This  curious  relic  was 
exhibited  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  a  short  time  since,  but  it  did  not  appear  to  excite  the 
attention  which  it  merited. 

»  P.  16;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. ;  the  seal  of  the  Earl  a<>  1301  ;  and  the  arms  on  his  tomb. 


154 


NICHOLAS  DE  CAREW. 

[PAGE  16.] 

That  there  should  be  such  a  paucity  of  materials  extant  for  a  memoir  of  this 
individual  is  surprising,  for  very  few  of  his  contemporaries  excelled  him  in 
descent,  rank,  or  military  merit.  Indeed,  in  the  latter  qualification  he  was  so 
celebrated  by  his  services  in  Ireland,  that  the  Poet  has  particularly  alluded  to  the 
circumstance ;  and  the  consideration  in  which  he  was  held  is  sufficiently  mani- 
fested by  his  being  frequently  a  colleague  of  the  Barons  of  the  realm,  though  he 
was  never  summoned  to  parliament. 

The  house  of  Carew  is  supposed  to  have  sprung  from  Otho  de  Windsor,  the 
common  ancestor  of  the  illustrious  families  of  Windsor  and  Fitz-Gerald.  The 
grandfather  and  father  of  Nicholas  de  Carew  had  both  married  into  distinguished 
Irish  families  ;  and  it  seems  that  they  consequently  became  intimately  connected 
with  Ireland.  Little  notice,  however,  occurs  of  the  subject  of  this  article  in 
records  until  the  29th  Edw.  I.,  when  he  was  a  party  to  the  Barons'  Letter  to  the 
Pontiff,  in  which  he  is  described  as  "  Lord  of  Mulcsford  ;"b  but  from  the  Poem 
we  learn  that  he  was  present  in  the  preceding  year  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock, 
in  the  squadron  commanded  by  the  Earl  of  Lincoln.  He  was,  it  is  there  said,  a 
man  of  great  renown,  and  had  often  displayed  his  valour  against  the  rebellious 
people  of  Ireland. 

He  married,  according  to  some  pedigrees,  Ann,  daughter  and  heiress  of  the 
Baron  Digon,  Lord  of  Adrone  in  Ireland;0  and,  agreeably  to  others,  Amicia, 
sister  of  sir  John  Pevercll  ;d  but  the  point  is  involved  in  great  obscurity :  and  died 
in  the  3rd  Edw.  II.,  leaving  John  his  son  and  heir.c  From  this  John  de  Carew  has 
descended  a  most  extensive  family,  which  has  ramified  into  almost  every  county 
in  England,  and  was  in  one  branch  ennobled  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  further 


b  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report.  c  Harl.  MSS.  380. 

d  Kimber's  Baronetage.  e  Esch.  eod.  ann. 


ROGER    LA    WARE.  1  .">."> 

advanced  to  the  dignity  of  Earl  of  Totness  by  James  the 
First;  whilst  in  others  it  was  elevated  to  the  rank  of  baronets. 
The  issue  of  some  of  the  younger  sons  still  flourish  in  the 
male  line  in  Devonshire. 

The  arms  of  Carew  are,  Or,  three  lions  passant  in  pale 
Sable.f 


ROGER  LA  WARE. 

[PAGE  16.] 

The  earliest  notice  of  Roger  la  Warre,  the  first  of  his  name  who  attained  tin- 
rank  of  a  Baron,  is  in  the  10th  Edw.  I.,  in  which  year,  having  been  in  the  expe- 
dition then  made  into  Wales,  he  had  scutage  of  all  his  tenants  who  held  of  him 
by  military  service ;  and  in  the  13th  Edw.  I.  he  obtained  the  King's  license  for  a 
weekly  market  in  his  manor  of  Warrewikc  in  Gloucestershire,  with  other  pri- 
vileges. In  the  15th  Edw.  I.  he  was  summoned  to  attend  with  horse  and  arms 
at  Gloucester,?  and  in  the  22nd  Edw.  I.  was  commanded  to  repair  speedily  to 
the  King  to  deliberate  on  the  affairs  of  the  realm.h  Shortly  afterwards,  namely 
on  the  26th  June  in  the  same  year,  he  was  summoned  to  Portsmouth  to  accom- 
pany his  Majesty  into  France.'  In  the  26th  Edw.  I.  he  was  Governor  of  the  Castle 
of  Burgh  in  Gascony  ;  on  the  30th  September,  28  Edw.  I.  1299,  he  was  ordered 
to  be  at  Carlisle  on  the  ensuing  feast  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  to  serve  against  the 
Scots ;  and  in  the  following  year  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  when 
his  sagacity  and  valour  are  eulogised  by  the  Poet  of  the  expedition.  In  the  29th 
Edw.  I.  he  was  party  to  the  Letter  to  the  Pope,  wherein  he  is  called  "  Lord  of 
Isefeld,"  but  his  seal  is  not  affixed  to  that  document.14  From  that  period  until 

f  Page  16;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii ;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron  a"  1301. 

g  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  51.  h  Ibid.  p.  56.  '  Ibid.  p.  5.5. 

k  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report. 


156  ROGER    LA   WARE. 

the  8th  Edw.  II.  he  was  frequently  in  the  wars  of  Scotland ;  and  he  appears 
to  have  passed  through  life  without  being  distinguished  either  by  brilliant 
services,  or  by  the  commission  of  any  crime,  which  would  have  caused  his  name 
to  be  more  frequently  recorded.  He  was  one  of  the  manucaptors  for  William  de 
Montagu,  who  was  a  prisoner  in  the  tower  of  London  in  the  33rd  Edw.  I. ;'  and 
in  the  35th  Edw.  I.  was  attached  for  not  having  obeyed  the  King's  writ  to 
attend  at  Carlisle,  or  paid  the  usual  fine.m 

This  Baron  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  6th  Feb.  27  Edw.  I.  1299, 
to  the  16th  June,  4  Edw.  II.  1311,  and  died  in  1320;  leaving  by  his  wife  Cla- 
rice, daughter  and  coheir  of  John  Baron  Trcgoz,  John  la  Warr  his  son  and  heir, 
then  forty  years  of  age,  who  was  summoned  to  parliament  several  years  before 
his  father's  death. 

The  representatives  of  this  Baron  are  the  heirs  of  Mary,  the  daughter  and 
eventually  sole  heiress  of  Sir  Owen  West,  half  brother  of  Thomas  West  Baron 
la  Warr,  K.  G.  who  died  s.  p.  in  1554,  who  was  lineally  descended  from  Thomas 
Baron  West  by  his  wife  Joan,  half  sister  and  heiress  of  Thomas  le  Warr,  great- 
great-grandson  of  the  Baron  who  was  present  at  Carlaverock.  By  a  most 
extraordinary  anomaly  in  the  descent  of  dignities  that  originated  in  a  writ  of 
summons,  the  issue  of  Sir  Owen  West  were  passed  over ;  and  the  barony  was 
allowed  to  the  heir  male  of  the  above-mentioned  Thomas  West  Lord  la  Warr 
who  died  in  1554,  namely  William,  the  son  and  heir  of  sir  George  West, 
younger  brother  of  sir  Owen ;  and  it  has  consequently  been  presumed  to  be 
now  vested  in  his  heir,  George  John,  Earl  de  la  Warr.  Mary,  the  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Sir  Owen  West,  was  twice  married ;  first,  to  Sir  Adrian  Poynings, 
Knt.  by  whom  she  had  three  daughters,  Elizabeth,  Mary,  and  Anne;  and,  2ndly, 
to  Sir  Richard  Rogers,  Knt.  Sir  Adrian  Poynings,  justly 
deeming  that  his  issue  were  entitled  to  the  barony  of  La  Warr, 
caused  a  case  to  be  prepared  in  1567  urging  their  claim  ; 
but  the  heralds  of  the  day,  though  upon  what  grounds  it  is 
impossible  even  to  guess,  were  of  a  different  opinion." 

The  arms  of  La  Warr  are,  Gules,  seme'e  of  cross  crosslets, 
a  lion  rampant  Argent.0 

1  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  176.  ™  Ibid.  p.  216.  n  MSS.  in  the  College  of  Arras  :  also  Harl. 

MSS.  1323,  f.  280.  °  P.  16;  and  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. 


157 


GUY  DE  BEAUCHAMP,  EARL  OF  WARWICK. 

[PAGE  18.] 

This  nobleman,  whose  actions  corresponded  in  importance  with  the  elevated 
station  which  he  held  in  the  realm,  is  supposed  to  have  derived  his  baptismal 
name  from  the  renowned  Guy  of  Warwick,  the  favourite  hero  of  romance.  He 
succeeded  his  father,  William  Earl  of  Warwick,  in  May  or  June  1296,  at  which 
time  he  was  twenty-six  years  of  age.  Almost  the  earliest  circumstance  recorded 
of  him  is  that  he  eminently  distinguished  himself  in  the  field ;  for,  having  been 
summoned  to  serve  against  the  Scots  in  the  year  in  which  his  father  died,  he 
was  present  at  the  battle  of  Falkirk,  and  for  his  valour  on  that  day  was  rewarded 
with  the  lands  forfeited  by  Geoffrey  de  Mowbray.  In  the  27th  Edw.  I.  he  was 
again  in  the  wars  of  Scotland,  and  in  that  year  was  also  employed  beyond  the 
sea  in  the  King's  service.  At  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  in  the  28th  Edw.  I.  he 
was  present  in  the  first  squadron  under  the  Earl  of  Lincoln,  when  he  was  about 
twenty-nine  years  old ;  and,  though  the  praise  bestowed  upon  him  by  the  Poet  is 
expressed  in  a  very  obscure  manner,  it  may  be  interpreted  to  mean  that  none  of 
his  companions  in  arms  were  superior  to  him  in  merit.  He  was  a  party  to  the 
Letter  to  Pope  Boniface  the  Eighth  in  1301  ;P  from  which  time  to  the  end  of  the 
reign  of  Edward  the  First  he  was  frequently  in  the  Scottish  wars,  and  received 
that  monarch's  dying  command  to  protect  the  interests  of  his  son,  and  not  to 
allow  Gaveston  to  return  into  England.  The  Earl  partook  largely  of  the  for- 
feited lands  of  John  de  Baillol,  and  evidently  derived  considerable  advantages  from 
his  presence  in  the  royal  army. 

At  the  coronation  of  Edward  the  Second  the  Earl  of  Warwick  carried  one  of 
the  swords  borne  at  that  ceremony  ;i  and  in  the  5th  Edw.  II.  he  joined  the  Earl 
of  Lancaster  against  Piers  de  Gaveston.  A  similar  anecdote  to  that  related  in 
the  account  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  is  preserved,  explanatory  of  the  chief 
cause  of  the  Earl's  hatred  of  that  favourite ;  for  we  are  informed  that  Ga- 
veston, in  allusion  to  his  swarthy  complexion,  called  him  "  the  black  dog  of 
Arden."  Though  Warwick  had  been  pardoned  by  the  King  for  the  part  he  had 


p  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report.  q  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  36. 

2s 


158  GUY    DE    BEAUCHAMP,    EARL    OF   WARWICK. 

taken  in  the  destruction  of  the  Earl  of  Cornwall,  Dugdale,  upon  the  authority  of 
Walsingham,  considers  that  he  had  not  forgiven  his  Majesty  ;  and  that  he  there- 
fore refused  to  obey  his  commands  to  attend  him  into  Scotland. 

In  February,  7  Edw.  II.  he  obtained  an  acquittance  from  the  King  of  the 
jewels  and  plate  which  had  belonged  to  Gaveston  ;r  and  on  the  17th  May,  1309, 
was  one  of  the  noblemen  appointed  to  regulate  the  royal  household.8  In  the  5th 
Edw.  II.  he  was  prohibited  from  attending  the  parliament  with  armed  followers, 
or  in  any  other  manner  than  was  usual  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First ;  *  and 
on  the  4th  of  August,  1312,  was  cited  with  other  peers  to  appear  in  the  royal 
presence  for  the  reformation  of  certain  ordinances." 

Of  the  public  life  of  this  Earl  nothing  more  is  known  ;  and  his  sumptuous 
benefactions  to  religious  houses,  and  especially  to  the  monks  of  Bordsley,  though 
characteristic  of  the  age,  do  not  require  any  particular  notice ;  excepting  that  it 
was  so  liberal  to  the  latter  fraternity,  as  to  induce  them  to  style  him,  in  a  public 
instrument  in  full  chapter  by  which  they  allowed  him  to  present  two  monks  to 
their  convent,  "  Dilecto  et  speciali  arnico." 

The  Earl  of  Warwick  made  his  will  at  Warwick  Castle  on  Monday  next  after 
the  feast  of  St.  James,  July  28,  1315,  by  which  he  ordered  that  his  body  should 
be  buried  in  the  abbey  of  Bordsley,  without  pomp  ;  that  Alice  his  Countess  should 
have  a  proportion  of  his  plate,  with  a  crystal  cup,  and  half  his  bedding,  together 
with  all  the  vestments  and  books  belonging  to  his  chapel.  The  other  half  of  his 
beds,  rings,  and  jewels  he  gave  to  his  two  daughters.  To  Maud,  his  daughter, 
he  left  a  crystal  cup ;  and  to  Elizabeth,  his  other  daughter,  the  profits  of  the 
marriage  of  Astley's  heir,  but  whom  she  herself  married.  To  Thomas,  his 
son,  he  bequeathed  his  best  coat  of  mail,  helmet,  and  suit  of  harness,  with 
all  which  belonged  thereto  ;  and  to  his  son  John,  his  second  best  coat  of  mail, 
helmet,  and  harness.  He  further  desired  that_  the  rest  of  his  armour,  bows, 
and  other  warlike  implements,  should  remain  in  Warwick  Castle  for  the  benefit 
of  his  heir. 

The  Earl  died  at  Warwick  Castle  on  the  12th  of  August,  1316,  aged  about 
forty-four  years,  and  was  suspected  to  have  been  poisoned.  He  left  by  Alice  his 
wife,  widow  of  Thomas  de  Leybourne,  and  daughter  of  Ralph,  and  sister  and 

r  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  203.  s  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  443  b. 

t  Ibid.  p.  447  b.  u  Ibid.  p.  448. 


JOHN    DE   MOHUN.  159 

heiress  of  Robert  de  Tony,  two  sons,  Thomas,  his  successor  in  the  earldom ;  and 
Sir  John  Beauchamp,  a  celebrated  knight,  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the  order 
of  the  Garter :  also  five  daughters,  Maud,  who  married  Geoffrey  Lord  Say  ; 

Emma,  wife  of  Rowland  Odingsells ;  Isabel,  wife  of Clinton ;  Elizabeth, 

who  married  Thomas  Lord  Astley  ;  and  Lucia,  wife  of  Robert  de  Napton.  The 
Countess  of  Warwick,  in  the  year  after  her  lord's  demise, 
gave  five  hundred  marks  for  license  to  marry  William  le 
Zouche  of  Ashby,  of  whom  she  accordingly  became  the  wife. 

The  arms  of  Beauchamp  Earls  of  Warwick  were,  Gules, 
crusilly,  and  a  fess  Or  ;*  or,  as  they  are  now  blazoned,  Gules, 
a  fess  between  six  cross  crosslets  Or. 


JOHN  DE  MOHUN. 

[PAGE  18.] 

The  life  of  this  individual  affords  no  incident  of  the  slightest  interest ;  and  all 
which  is  recorded  of  him  is,  that  he  performed  the  duties  attendant  upon  the 
rank  of  a  Baron  of  his  times. 

John  de  Mohun  was  the  eldest  son  of  John  de  Mohun,  a  Baron  by  tenure,  by 
Eleanor,  daughter  of  Sir  Reginald  Fitz  Piers ;v  and  succeeded  his  father,  who 


*  P.  16;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. ;  and  the  seal  of  the  Earl,  a°  1301.  Upon  the  reverse 
of  his  seal  the  Earl  bore  the  arms  of  Newburgh  Earls  of  Warwick.  See  Archaeologia,  vol.  XXI. 

pp.  199,  200. 

y  This  Eleanor  remarried  William  Martin.  By  the  name  of  Eleanor  de  Mohun,  wife  of  William 
Martin,  she  joined  him  in  a  conveyance  of  lands  to  their  son  William  Martin  in  the  13th  Edw.  II. 
Her  seal  contains  three  shields;  1st,  Martin,  with  a  label;  2nd,  Mohun,  though  different  from 
the  usual  coat,  it  being  a  hand  issuing  from  a  maunch  holding  a  fleur  de  lis ;  3rd,  three  lions 
rampant,  Fitz  Piers.  Cotton  MSS.  Julius,  C.  vii. 


160  JOHN    DE    MOHUN. 

died  in  France,  on  the  llth  June,  1279.  He  was  born  about  the  year  1269, 
and  in  the  22nd  and  25th  Edw.  I.  was  summoned  to  attend  with  horse  and  arms 
in  Gascony.  In  the  26th  and  27th  Edw.  I.  he  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland,  and 
in  the  year  last  mentioned  exchanged  his  lands  in  Ireland  with  the  King  for  the 
manor  of  Long  Compton  in  Warwickshire.  At  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  he 
served  in  the  first  division  of  the  English  army,  when  he  must  have  been  above 
thirty  years  of  age ;  but  the  Poet  takes  no  other  notice  of  him,  than  to  describe 
his  banner.  In  the  29th  Edw.  I.  Mohun  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the 
Barons  to  the  Pope,  in  which  he  is  described  as  "  Lord  of  Dunsterre ;"  and  was 
again  in  the  Scottish  wars  in  the  31st  Edw.  I.  and  4th  and  8th  Edw.  II.Z 

From  the  6th  February,  27  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  23rd  October,  4  Edw.  III. 
1330,  a  period  of  thirty-one  years,  John  de  Mohun  was  regularly  summoned  to 
parliament;  and  died  in  1330,  at  the  age  of  sixty-one.  By  his  second  wife,6 
Auda,  daughter  of  Sir  Pain  de  Tibetot,  he  had  issue  two  sons ;  John,  and  Regi- 
nald. John,  the  eldest  son,  died  in  his  father's  life-time,  leaving  by  Christian, 
daughter  of  John  Lord  Segrave,  a  son,  John,  who  succeeded  to  his  grandfather's 
honors,  at  which  time  he  was  ten  years  of  age.  Reginald,  the  second  son,  was  the 
ancestor  of  the  Mohuns  of  Cornwall,  and  of  the  Barons  Mohun  of  Okehampton.b 
Upon  the  death  of  the  last  mentioned  John  Lord  Mohun,  K.  G.  about  the  year 
1373,  s.  P.  M.,  the  barony  fell  into  abeyance  amonj;  his  three  daughters  and 
coheirs  ;  namely,  Philippa,  who  married,  first,  Walter  Lord 
Fitz  Walter,  secondly  Sir  John  Golafrc,  and  thirdly  Edward 
Plantagenet  Duke  of  York,  but  died  s.  p.  in  the  10th 
Hen.  VI. ;  Elizabeth,  the  wife  of  William  de  Montacute  Earl 
of  Salisbury ;  and  Maud,  who  married  John  Lord  Strange  of 
Knockyn. 


The  arms  of  Mohun  were,  Or,  a  cross  engrailed  Sable. c 


z  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report. 

a  Glover's  Collections,  Harl.  MSS.  807.  Dugdale  calls  her  the  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Tiptoft ; 
from  a  petition  on  the  Rolls  of  Parliament  in  the  7th  Edw.  III.  vol.  II.  p.  71,  it  would  however 
appear  that  the  said  Auda  was  his  first  wife,  and  that  his  second  wife,  who  survived  him,  was  called 
Sybilla.  b  Harl.  MSS.  807. 

>>  P.  18 ;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. ;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron,  a<>  1301. 


161 


ROBERT  DE  TATESHALL. 

[PAGE  18.] 

This  Baron  was  born  in  1274,  and  succeeded  his  father  of  the  same  name  in 
his  dignity  and  possessions  in  1297.  In  the  8th  Edw.  I.,  when  he  was  scarcely 
more  than  six  years  of  age,  he  married  Eve,  the  daughter  of  Robert  de  Tibetot, 
who  had  for  her  portion  six  hundred  marks  of  silver,  and  was  then  nearly  thir- 
teen years  old. 

In  the  25th  Edw.  I.  he  was  in  the  expedition  into  Gascony,  and  in  the  26th 
and  28th  Edw.  I.  attended  the  King  in  the  wars  of  Scotland.  At  the  siege  of 
Carlaverock,  at  which  time  he  was  about  twenty-seven,  he  served  in  the  first 
squadron,  but  the  usual  attribute  of  valour  is  the  only  qualification  assigned  to 
him  by  the  Poet.  He  was  a  party  to  the  Barons'  Letter  to  the  Pontiff  in  1301,  and 
is  described  in  it  as  "  Lord  of  Bukenham."d  In  the  30th  Edw.  I.  he  petitioned  the 
King  for  the  office  of  Butler,  which  he  claimed  in  right  of  his  grandmother, 
Amabilla,  eldest  sister  and  coheir  of  Hugh  d'Albini  Earl  of  Arundcl ;  to  whom, 
he  states,  in  the  division  of  the  Earl's  property,  that  office  was  apportioned.6 

Tateshall  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  6th  February,  27  Edw.  I. 
1299,  to  the  13th  Sept.  30  Edw.  I.  1302,  and  died  in  1303;  leaving  by  the  said 
Eve  de  Tibetot,  who  survived  him,  Robert,  his  son  and  heir,  then  fifteen  years  of 
age ;  but  he  dying  in  his  minority  without  issue,  the  sisters, 
agreeably  to  Dugdale,  or,  according  to  another  authority  to 
which  the  utmost  credit  is  due/  the  mints  of  the  subject 
of  this  memoir,  or  their  children,  became  his  representatives. 


m     m     m     A     Ik 


The  arms  of  Tateshall  were,  Cheeky  Or  and  Gules,  a  chief 
Ermine,  e 


(1  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report.  «  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  1/51. 

f  The  late  Francis  Townsend,  Esq.  MS.  Collections  for  Dugdale's  Baronage. 

e  P.  18;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. ;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron  a"  1301.  The  latter,  how- 
ever, seems  to  have  been  engraved  in  the  life-time  of  his  father,  as  the  arms  are  distinguished  by 
a  label. 

2r 


162 

RALPH  FITZ  WILLIAM. 

[PAGE  18.] 

The  career  of  this  Baron  differs  very  slightly  from  that  of  his  contemporaries ; 
and  the  relation  of  it  will  therefore  present  little  but  a  statement  of  barren  and 
uninteresting  facts. 

He  was  the  son  of  William  Fitz  Ralph  Lord  of  Grimsthorp  in  Yorkshire,  and 
in  the  10th  Edw.  I.  paid  a  fine  of  one  hundred  marks  for  license  to  marry 
Margery,  widow  of  Nicholas  Corbet,  and  daughter  and  coheir  of  Hugh  de 
Bolebec.  In  the  24th  Edw.  I.  he  succeeded  his  brother  Geoffrey  Fit/.  William 
in  his  lands ;  and  was  summoned  to  serve  with  horse  and  arms  in  Scotland  in 
the  25th,  26th,  and  27th  Edw.  I.  In  the  year  last  mentioned  he  was  constituted 
Lieutenant  of  Yorkshire  and  Warden  of  the  Marches,  and  was  joined  in  a  com- 
mission with  the  Bishop  of  Durham  and  others,  to  fortify  the  castles  in  Scotland. 
He  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  the  28th  Edw.  I.,  in  the  first 
squadron,  under  the  Earl  of  Lincoln  ;  but  the  only  circumstance  relating  to  him 
noticed  by  the  Poet  is,  that  he  made  a  fine  appearance  when  dressed  in  his  sur- 
coat  of  arms ;  and  in  the  following  year  he  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  to  Pope 
Boniface  the  Eighth,  in  which  he  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Grimthorp."h  In  the  31st 
and  34th  Edw.  I.  and  4th  Edw.  II.  he  was  again  in  the  Scottish  wars,  in  the 
retinue  of  Aymer  de  Valence :  in  the  7th  Edw.  II.  he  was  made  Governor  of 
Berwick  upon  Tweed,  and  was  joined  with  Lord  Mowbray  and  others  in  the 
wardenship  of  the  Marches  ;  and  in  the  8th  Edw.  II.  he  was  appointed  Governor 
of  Carlisle. 

The  Rolls  of  Parliament  afford  the  following  additional  particulars  of  this 
Baron.  In  the  34th  Edw.  I.  his  proof  of  having  performed  knight's  service  was 
respited  ;l  in  the  8th  Edw.  II.  he  was  several  times  appointed  with  others  to  hold 
inquests  ;k  in  the  parliament  which  met  at  Lincoln  in  February,  9  Edw.  II.  he  was 
a  Trier  of  Petitions  from  Wales,  Ireland,  and  Scotland ; l  and  on  the  1 7th  March, 


1'  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report.  i  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  216  b. 

k  Ibid.  pp.  288.  304.  306.  342.  1  Ibid.  p.  350. 


RALPH    FITZ    WILLIAM.  163 

1310,  he  was  one  of  the  peers  appointed  to  regulate  the  King's  household.1™  In 
the  15th  or  16th  Edw.  II.  Alan  de  Hellcbcck,  Clerk,  complained  that  Ralph  Fitz 
William  had  been  appointed  by  the  King,  guardian  of  the  castles  and  lands 
which  belonged  to  Sir  Robert  Clifford,  in  the  county  of  Westmoreland,  for  the 
which  trust  he  was  fully  paid  by  his  Majesty,  but  that  he  had  obliged  the  petitioner 
to  take  victuals  from  poor  people  and  others  by  force,  to  the  value  of  «5^x., 
without  paying  any  thing  for  them,  for  which  payment  he  was  bound  ;  and  he 
consequently  prayed  a  remedy.  It  was  answered  that  Fitz  William  was  dead,  and 
that  he  must  proceed  against  his  executors." 

Upon  the  death  of  John  Baron  Greystock  this  Baron  succeeded  by  settlement 
to  that  lordship,  and  in  1317  "Greystock"  was  adopted  by  his  grandson  as  his 
surname.  The  relationship  between  Fitz  William  and  Lord  Greystock  is  not 
generally  known  ;  hence  the  following  slight  pedigree  of  that  family,  compiled 
from  Escheats  and  other  evidence,  may  prove  acceptable. 

Thomas  de  Greystock,  living  1244.  =p= 


de  Greystock,         William  de  Greystock,  brother 

Thomas     de 

Joan.==Ralph  Fitz 

ca  1253,  s.  p. 

and  heir,  ob. 

1288.  T 

Greystock.  =^= 

T 

William. 

1    i 

A  RON 

GREYSTOCK, 

r 
Margaret  de  la 

r 

Elizabeth,    wife   of    Thomas 

n    *-• 

Alice. 

WiMiarn 

35,  s. 

p. 

Val,  ob.  1  Edw. 

Pickering  ; 

found  to  be  cousin 

Fitz 

,    ob 

.   ante    1327, 

III.  S.  P. 

and  one  of 
garet  de  la 

the  heirs  of  Mar- 
Val,  1  Edw.  III. 

Ralph. 

T 

r 

William, 
s.  p. 

.  .  --  —  — 

Peter  Backard  ;  found  cousin  and  one  of  the  RALPH  FITZ  WILLIAM,  succeeded  to  the  lord- 

heirs  of  Margaret  de  la  Val,  1  Edw.  III.  ship  of  Greystock  by  settlement,  1305.  =p 

I  ----  1 
Robert  Fitz  Ralph.  = 

Ralph  de  Greystock.  =p 
* 
Thus,  though  the  descendants  of  this  Baron  assumed  the  name  and  inherited 

the  lands  of  Greystock,  they  were  not  the  representatives  in  blood  of  that  family  ; 
unless,  which  does  not  appear  to  be  fact,  the  issue  of  Thomas  de  Greystock, 
uncle  of  John  Baron  Greystock,  had  failed. 

Ralph  Fitz  William  was  regularly  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  24th 
June,  23rd  Edw.  I.  1295,  to  the  6th  October,  9  Edw.  II.  1315.  He  died  "an 
aged  man,"  says  Dugdale,  about  the  feast  of  All  Saints,  1316,  and  was  buried  at 


Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  443.  n  Ibid.  p.  400. 


164 


WILLIAM    DE    RODS. 


Nesham  in  the  Palatinate  of  Durham."  By  his  wife  Margery  de  Bolehec,  before 
mentioned,  he  had  issue  two  sons  ;  William,  who  died  without  issue  in  his  father's 
life-time ;  and  Robert,  his  successor,  who  was  forty  years  of  age  in  L31G. 

The  barony  of  Fitz  William,  or,  as  it  was  afterwards  called,  of  Grcystock,  con- 
tinued vested  in  the  male  descendants  of  the  subject  of  this  memoir  until  the 
commencement  of  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Seventh,  when  it 
fell  into  abeyance  among  the  daughters  and  coheirs  of  the 
last  Baron  ;  and  is  now  in  abeyance  between  their  repre- 
sentatives, the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  Lord  Stourton,  and  Lord 
Petre. 


The  arms  of  Fitz  William  were,  Barry,  Argent  and  Azure, 
three  chaplets  Gules.0 


WILLIAM  DE  ROOS. 

[PAGE  20.] 

Among  the  Barons  of  the  age  in  which  he  lived,  William  de  Roos  was  equally 
conspicuous  by  his  services  and  his  fidelity  to  his  sovereign  ;  and  although  this 
short  memoir  of  him  will  present  little  or  nothing  which  can  interest  our  feelings, 
it  will  at  least  contain  ample  proof  of  those  qualities  which  alone  commanded 


n  Mr.  Surtees,  in  speaking  of  the  relics  of  Nesham  Abbey  in  his  valuable  History  of  Durham, 
mentions  "  a  very  gallant  monumental  effigy  of  a  Baron  of  Greystoke,  preserved  in  Miss  Ward's 
garden  at  Hurworth.  The  effigy  is,  as  usual,  recumbent  ;  the  hands  elevated  and  clasped  on  the 
breast ;  the  sword  hangs  from  a  rich  baldric  ornamented  with  quatrefoils,  the  shield  represents  a 
barry  coat  seme'e  of  crosslets,  the  legs  are  mutilated,  but  rest  on  a  lion,  which  seems  defending 
himself  against  several  dogs."  Vol.  III.  p.  260.  At  the  end  of  that  volume  is  a  beautiful  en- 
graving of  the  effigy  alluded  to,  and  which  was,  in  all  probability,  that  of  the  subject  of  the  above 
notice. 

o  Page  18;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. ;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron,  a<>  1301. 


WILLIAM    DE    RODS. 


16T, 


respect  or  excited  esteem  in  the  barbarous  period  in  which  he  flourished.  If 
then,  the  common  error  be  avoided  of  measuring  the  conduct  of  individuals  in 
the  thirteenth  or  fourteenth  centuries  by  the  standard  of  morality  which  now 
regulates  society ;  if  we  do  not  look  for  the  milder  virtues  in  the  character  of  a 
soldier,  and  bear  in  mind  that  those  pursuits  which  arc  at  present  deemed  to 
dignify  mankind,  were  then  thought  to  be  alone  suitable  to  a  cloister;  and 
that  reckless  bravery,  a  daring  and  impetuous  deportment,  a  contempt  for  every 
species  of  danger,  together  with  a  skilful  management  of  his  horse  and  arms, 
formed  the  chief  if  not  the  only  objects  of  a  nobleman's  ambition,  the  subject  of 
this  article  will  possess  some  claim  to  our  notice. 

He  was  born  about  the  year  1261,  and  succeeded  his  father  Robert  de  Roos, 
in  the  19th  Edw.  I.  at  which  time  he  stood  in  the  important  situation  of  claimant 
of  the  crown  of  Scotland.  His  pretensions  to  that  throne  appear,  however,  to 
have  been  grounded  on  no  solid  foundations,  for  his  great-grandmother,  Isabel, 
in  whose  right  he  claimed,  is  generally  considered  to  have  been  the  bastard 
daughter  of  William  the  Lion ;  and  consequently  upon  failure  of  the  legitimate 
line  of  that  monarch,  the  issue  of  his  brother,  David  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  became 
the  next  in  succession.  In  the  22nd  Edw.  I.  Roos  was  summoned  to  a  great 
council  upon  the  affairs  of  the  realm,  and  he  frequently  received  writs  to  attend 
in  the  field  in  subsequent  years. 

About  1295  a  remarkable  instance  of  his  fidelity  to  Edward  is  recorded. 
Understanding  that  his  kinsman,  Robert  de  Roos,  Lord  of  the  Castle  of  Werk  in 
Northumberland,  intended  to  join  the  Scots  in  their  invasion  of  England,  he 
immediately  repaired  to  the  King  at  Newcastle  upon  Tyne ;  and  having  informed 
him  of  the  meditated  treason,  he  solicited  some  assistance  to  defend  that  castli , 
and  received  a  thousand  men  for  that  purpose ;  but  the  Scots,  being  told  of 
the  circumstance,  entered  the  village  of  Prestfen  in  the  night,  in  which  they 
were  quartered,  and  killed  the  greater  part  of  them.  Edward  lost  not  a  moment 
in  retrieving  this  loss,  for  he  advanced  from  Newcastle  and  possessed  himself  of 
Work  Castle,  and  in  reward  of  this  Baron's  loyalty  entrusted  that  fortress  to  his 
custody,  with  power  to  appoint  Robert  de  Roos,  his  brother,  his  deputy  during 
his  absence.  In  the  26th  Edw.  I.  he  served  in  Scotland  in  the  retinue  of  Ralph 
de  Monthermer ;  and  in  the  28th  Edw.  I.  June,  1300,  he  was  present  at  the 
siege  of  Carlavcrock,  being  then  thirty-nine  years  of  age ;  he  was  on  that 
occasion  in  the  retinue  of  the  Earl  of  Lincoln  ;  but  the  Poet  takes  no  other 

2u 


166 


WILLIAM    DE    ROOS. 


notice  of  him  than  to  describe  his  banner.  In  the  following  year  he 
was  a  party  to  the  Letter  relative  to  the  sovereignty  of  Scotland  from  the 
baronage  of  England  to  the  Pontiff  in  which  he  is  described  as  "  Lord  of 
Hamelak."  His  services  obtained  a  substantial  reward  in  the  30th  Edw.  T.  by 
the  grant  of  the  castle  of  Werk,  which  had  been  forfeited  by  the  rebellion  of  its 
former  possessor. 

Roos  was  again  in  the  Scottish  wars  in  the  31st  and  34th  Edw.  I. ;  and  in  the 
1st  Edw.  II.  was,  with  Robert  de  Umfreville  Earl  of  Angus,  and  Henry  Baron 
Beaumont,  constituted  the  King's  Lieutenant  in  Scotland  from  Berwick  upon 
Tweed  to  the  river  Forth,  as  also  in  the  Marches  of  Annandale,  Carrick,  and 
Galloway.  This  office  was,  however,  conferred  shortly  afterwards  upon  John  de 
Segrave ;  and  in  the  7th  Edw.  II.  he  was  appointed  with  others  Warden  of  the 
West  Marches  of  Scotland.  He  was  commanded  to  attend  in  the  field  for  the 
last  time  in  the  10th  Edw.  II.,  and  having  been  summoned  to  parliament  from  tho 
24th  June,  23rd  Edw.  I.  1295,  to  the  6th  Oct.  9  Edw.  II.  1315,  died  in  1316,  at 
the  age  of  little  more  than  fifty-five,  and  was  buried  in  the  Priory  of  Kirkliam. 
By  Maud,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  John  de  Vaux,  he  left  issue  William,  his  son 
and  heir,  then  of  full  age ;  John,  a  younger  son ;  and  a  daughter,  Ann,  wife  of 
Pain  de  Tibetot. 

The  present  representatives  of  this  Baron,  whose  descendants  in  the  male  line 
enjoyed  his  honors  for  several  centuries,  are  Sir  Henry  Hun- 
loke,  Bart. ;  George  Earl  of  Essex ;  and  Charlotte  Fit/ 
Gerald  de  Roos,  the  present  Baroness  de  Roos,  in  whose 
favour  the  abeyance  of  the  barony  was  terminated  on  the  9th 
May,  1806. 


The   arms    of    Roos    are,    Gules,    three    water    bougets 
Argent.  P 


P  Page  20;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. ;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron,  ao  1301. 


167 


HUGH  POINTZ. 

[PAGE  20.] 

Less  appears  to  be  known  of  this  Baron  than  of  almost  any  other  person  of  hi* 
rank  who  is  noticed  by  Dugdale. 

He  was  the  son  and  heir  of  Nicholas  Points  of  the  county  of  Somerset,  and 
succeeded  his  fauicr  in  his  lands  in  the  1st  Edw.  I.  1273,  at  which  time  he  was 
of  full  age.  In  the  5th,  10th,  llth,  and  15th  Edw.  I.  he  was  summoned  to 
attend  with  horse  and  arms  in  Wales  ;i  and  was  present  in  the  wars  of  Gascony 
in  the  25th  Edw.  I. ;  and  in  those  of  Scotland  in  the  26th,  27th,  and  28th  Edw.  I. 
In  June  in  the  year  last  mentioned,  anno  1300,  he  was  at  the  siege  of  Carlave- 
rock,  when  he  must  have  been  at  least  forty-eight  years  old ;  and,  though  the 
Poet  in  speaking  of  him  merely  describes  his  banner,  yet  when  noticing  Brian 
Fitz  Alan,  who  bore  precisely  the  same  arms,  he  says  that  that  circumstance  had 
frequently  been  the  subject  of  a  dispute  between  them.  This  fact  will  be  again 
alluded  to,  both  in  the  account  of  Fitz  Alan  and  in  the  notes,  because  it  is  illus- 
trative of  the  custom  at  the  period  that  no  two  persons  should  bear  the  same 
banner.  In  the  28th  Edw.  I.  Pointz  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons 
to  the  Pope,  in  which  document  he  is  described  as  "  Lord  of  Cory  Malet,"r  a 
manor  which  he  inherited  in  right  of  his  grandmother,  Hclewise,  sister  and  co- 
heiress of  William  Baron  Malet,  and  for  the  relief  of  which  he  paid  fifty  pounds 
in  the  llth  Edw.  I.  It  appears  that  the  seal  which  he  affixed  to  that  document 
belonged  to  his  son,  for  his  arms  are  charged  with  a  label  of  five  points,  and  is 
inscribed  "  S.  Nicholai  Poyntz."8  In  the  35th  Edw.  I.  he  petitioned  relative  to 
his  lands  in  Somersetshire ;'  and,  having  been  summoned  to  parliament  from  the 
24th  June,  23  Edw.  I.  1295,  to  the  26th  August,  1  Edw.  II.  1307,  died  in  the 


<)  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  pp.  38.  13,  48.  51-. 

r  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report.  s  Archaeologia,  vol.  XXI.  p.  216. 

t  Rot.  Par!,  vol.  I.  p.  196. 


108  JOHN    DE    BEAUCIIAMP. 

same  year.     Bv ,  daughter  of ,  this  Baron  had  issue  Nicholas,  his  son 

and  heir,  who  was  thirty  years  of  age  at  his  father's  demise,  and  who  was  regu- 
larly summoned  to  parliament  until  his  death,  when  his  son,  Hugh,  inherited  the 
barony.  He  died  in  1333,  and  left  one  son,  Nicholas  Poyntz,  who  was  never 
summoned  to  parliament,  and  died  s.  p.  M.,  leaving  two  daughters  and  coheirs  ; 
Margaret,  who  married  Sir  John  de  Newburgh ;  and  Avicia, 
who  was  the  wife  of  John  Barry,  but  her  issue  having  failed, 
the  barony  created  by  the  first  writ  to  the  subject  of  this 
memoir,  is  now  vested  in  the  descendants  of  the  said  Mar- 
garet Lady  Newburgh. 


The  arms  of  Pointz  were,  Barry,  Or  and  Gules." 


JOHN  DE  BEAUCHAMP. 
[PAGE  20.] 

Although  the  life  of  John  de  Beauchamp  was  not  extended  to  a  great  age,  he 
served  under  three  sovereigns ;  but,  so  far  as  the  barren  facts  which  are  preserved 
of  him  allow  of  the  inference,  his  career  was  undistinguished  by  any  action 
of  great  importance.  During  the  turbulent  scenes  which  he  witnessed,  he 
appears  to  have  conducted  himself  with  more  than  ordinary  prudence,  and  to 
have  escaped  with  more  than  ordinary  good  fortune  the  vicissitudes  which  at- 
tended so  many  of  his  contemporaries. 

He  was  born  in  1273,  being  ten  years  of  age  when  he  succeeded  his  father  in 
the  12th  Edw.  I.,  and  the  first  notice  taken  of  him  by  Dugdale  is  in  the  29th 

»  Pp.  20  and  36;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii.;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron,  a<>  1301. 


JOHN    DE    BEAUCHAMP.  169 

Edw.  I.,  when  he  obtained  a  grant  from  the  King  of  a  weekly  market  and  yearly 
fair  in  his  manor  of  Hsu-he  in  Somersetshire ;  but  it  is  certain  that  he  had  ful- 
filled some  of  the  duties  of  his  station  some  years  before.  In  the  24th  Edw.  I., 
about  which  time  he  became  of  sige,  he  was  summoned  to  serve  with  horse  and 
arms  against  the  Scots;"  in  January  following  he  was  commanded  to  attend  a 
great  council  sit  Ssdisbury ;?  and  in  the  same  year  to  be  at  London  to  accompany 
the  expedition  into  Gsiscony/  In  the  26th  and  27th  Edw.  I.  he  was  again  sum- 
moned to  the  Scottish  wars ; a  smd  in  June,  1300,  was  present  at  the  siege  of 
Carlaverock.  His  deportment  is  described  to  have  displayed  grace  and  ardour, 
and  as  he  wsis  then  but  little  more  than  twenty-seven  years  of  age,  we  may  con- 
clude that  his  personal  appearance  attracted  much  attention.  In  the  29th  Edw.  I. 
Beauchamp  wsis  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  to  Pope  Boniface,  in 
which  he  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Hache  ;"b  and  in  the  34th  year  of  that  monarch  we 
are  told  that  he  received  the  honor  of  knighthood  with  Prince  Edward,  the  King's 
eldest  son,  but  it  is  much  more  probable  that  it  was  the  son  of  this  Baron  who 
was  then  honored  with  that  dignity,  for  it  is  almost  incredible  that  he  should 
not  have  been  knighted  many  years  before.  Beauchamp  was  summoned  to  the 
field  upon  numerous  occasions  during  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Second ;  and  in 
the  14th  Edw.  II.  he  succeeded  his  mother  in  her  lands,  at  which  time  he  is  said 
to  have  been  forty  years  old,  but  his  age  must  have  been  nearer  forty-seven,  as 
he  is  stated  to  have  been  ten  at  his  father's  death  in  1283,  and  which  is  corro- 
borated by  his  having  a  writ  of  service  addressed  to  him  as  early  as  the  24th 
Edw.  I.,  when,  it  is  evident,  he  was  of  full  age.  In  the  2nd  Edw.  II.  he  paid  a 
fine  of  xx  marks  to  be  allowed  to  sunortize  certain  hinds  at  Stoke  in  Somerset- 
shire, for  the  support  of  five  chaplains  to  sing  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Nicholas  of 
that  place.0 

John  de  Beauchamp  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  29th  December, 
28  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  22nd  January,  9  Edw.  III.  1336,  in  which  year  he  died ; 

leaving  by  Johanna,  daughter  of Chenduit,  two  sons ;  John,  his  successor 

in  his  honors,  then  siged  thirty ;  and  Thomas,  his  second  son.d 


*  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  72.  y  Ibid.  p.  78.  *  Ibid.  p.  80. 

a  Ibid.  pp.  98.  100.  104.  107.  110.  b  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report, 

c  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  '274  b.  d  Marl.  MSS.  1559. 

2x 


170 


7TT\ 


TTTL 


TJTJ 


KING    EDWARD    THE    FIRST. 

In  1.360  the  barony  of  Beauchamp  fell  into  abeyance 
between  tbe  granddaughters  of  this  Baron  ;  namely,  Cecily, 
who  married,  first,  Sir  Roger  Seymour,  ancestor  of  the  Duke 
of  Somerset,  and,  secondly,  Sir  Gilbert  Turbeville  ;  and  Elea- 
nor, the  wife  of  John  Merrett. 

The  arms  of  Beauchamp  of  Somerset  are,  Vaire.e 


KING  EDWARD  THE  FIRST. 

[PAGE  22.] 

Neither  the  limited  space  to  which  the  memoirs  of  the  individuals  who  were 
at  Carlaverock  must  be  confined,  nor  the  immediate  object  with  which  they  are 
introduced,  will  justify  even  a  biographical  sketch  of  this  monarch.  The  life  of 
a  sovereign  is  the  history  of  his  reign ;  hence  it  would  be  hopeless  in  this  place 
to  attempt  to  give  any  satisfactory  account  of  him  whose  name  is  so  com- 
pletely identified  with  the  annals  of  this  country.  All  then  which  will  be  said  of 
Edward  will  relate  to  the  information  respecting  him  which  is  afforded  by 
the  Poet.  At  the  time  when  he  is  spoken  of  he  had  just  completed  his  sixty- 
first  year,  and  we  learn  that  he  led  the  third  squadron  of  the  army  which  in- 
vested Carlaverock  castle  in  June  It300.  His  conduct  towards  his  enemies,  the 
Poet  says,  resembled  the  lions  on  his  banner,  for  to  them  he  was  fierce,  haughty, 
and  cruel ;  whilst  his  vengeance  was  terrible  to  those  who  excited  his  displeasure. 
Towards  such,  however,  as  submitted  to  his  power,  his  kindness  was  soon  re- 
kindled, and  he  possessed  every  qualification  which  should  distinguish  the  chief- 
tain of  noble  personages.  It  is  worthy  of  observation  that  the  simile  in  the 


P.  20;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. ;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron,  ao  1301. 


JOHN    OF    BRITTANY.  171 

Poem  respecting  the  royal  arms,  likewise  occurs  in  some 
contemporary  Latin  verses  lately  published  from  the  City 
archives  : 


anglor*  nobilitf  boratuiS 
£t  ct  £'tabi(i)5  tanquam  lcopart>u£, 
ct  non  Deb.li£,  toelop  et  non 
potnpo.su.si 


JOHN  OF  BRITTANY. 

[PAGE  22.] 

John  dc  Dreux,  afterwards  Earl  of  Richmond,  was  the  youngest  son  of  John 
Duke  of  Brittany,  by  Beatrice  Plantagenet,  second  daughter  of  King  Henry  the 
Third.  He  was  born  in  1266, f  and  we  learn  from  the  Poem  that  he  was  placed 
under  the  protection  of  his  uncle,  King  Edward  the  First,  at  a  very  early  age ; 
and  that  he  served  him  with  great  zeal  and  fidelity.  The  first  information  which 
is  recorded  of  him  by  Dugdale  is  in  1293,  when  he  states  that  he  was  General  of 
the  English  army  then  sent  into  Gascony.  In  the  following  year,  being  the 
King's  Lieutenant  in  Brittany,  he  was  joined  in  commission  with  the  Seneschal 
of  Aquitaine  and  others  to  conclude  a  league  with  the  King  of  Castile,  upon 
which  mission  he  accordingly  proceeded.  In  a  skirmish  with  the  French 
near  Bourdeaux  in  the  24th  Edw.  I.  he  was  taken  prisoner,  and  in  the  27th 
Edw.  I.  as  a  reward  for  his  eminent  merits,  he  received  a  grant  of  one  thousand 
pounds  per  annum  out  of  the  exchequer  until  a  better  provision  should  be  made 
for  him.  At  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  in  the  28th  Edw.  I.,  he  is  commemorated 
by  the  Poet  of  the  event,  and  the  particulars  which  he  gives  of  him  are  important 
materials  for  his  memoir.  It  has  been  just  observed,  upon  that  authority,  that 

f  Anderson's  Royal  Genealogies. 


272  JOHN    OF    BRITTANY. 

John  de  Dreux  was  placed  with  the  English  monarch  when  a  child,  and  that 
he  had  repaid  his  uncle's  kindness  by  devoting  himself  to  his  service.  He 
was,  we  learn,  handsome  and  amiable,  and  occupied  a  situation  in  the  march 
close  to  the  King.  The  courageous  behaviour  of  his  followers  also  receives  the 
Poet's  commendation,  for  he  tells  us  that  they  were  fierce  and  daring  as  lions  of 
the  mountains.?  In  the  33rd  Edw.  I.  he  was  constituted  Lieutenant  of  Scotland, 
with  a  grant  of  three  thousand  marks  per  annum  out  of  the  issues  of  that  king- 
dom ;h  and  in  the  same  year  he  was  summoned  to  parliament  as  a  Baron,  by  writ 
addressed  to  "John  dc  Brittany  junior,"  tested  at  Wymingwcld  on  the  13th  July, 
33  Edw.  I.  1305 ;  shortly  after  which,  namely,  in  the  parliament  which  met  at 
Westminster  on  the  Sunday  next  after  the  feast  of  St.  Matthew  following,  he 
was  appointed  a  Trier  of  Petitions.1  On  the  loth  October,  1306,  he  was  created 
Earl  of  Richmond,  and  was  summoned  to  parliament  by  that  title  on  the  3rd  of 
the  ensuing  November.  He  was  one  of  the  mainpernors  for  Amaric  de  St. 
Amand,  who  was  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower  of  London  in  the  33rd  Edw.  I.  ;k  and 
was  present  in  March,  1305,  at  the  non-allowance  of  a  papal  provision.1  On 
the  22nd  of  March,  35  Edw.  I.  1307,  he  was  commanded  to  attend  Edward 
the  King's  son  into  France;"1  in  the  same  year  he  was  forbidden  to  disturb 
Eleanor  de  Genovere  in  the  enjoyment  of  her  dower  of  the  third  part  of  the 
manor  of  Biwell;n  and  in  the  1st  of  Edw.  II.  was  again  constituted  Lieutenant 
of  Scotland.  On  the  17th  March,  3  Edw.  II.  1310,  the  Earl  of  Richmond  was 
one  of  the  peers  appointed  to  regulate  the  royal  household;0  in  the  6th  Edw.  II. 
he  was  nominated  one  of  the  commissioners  to  open  the  parliament,  when  he 
is  styled  the  King's  dearest  kinsman  ;P  and  in  the  12th  Edw.  II.  was  one  of  the 
noblemen  engaged  in  the  treaty  between  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  and  the  King.i 
The  Earl  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Scots  in  the  13th  Edw.  II. ;  and  Dugdale  re- 
lates, upon  the  authority  of  Walsingham,  that  the  King  required  for  his  ransom  a 
subsidy  in  parliament  in  the  17th  Edw.  II.,  but  he  could  not  obtain  it,  and  the 
money  was  raised  by  contribution  from  his  tenants.  He  had,  however,  recovered 


g  P.  81.  1>  Rot.  Pat.  33  Edw.  I.  m.  6,  cited  in  Banks's  Stemmata  Anglicana. 

i  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  159.  k  Ibid.  p.  176  b.  1  Ibid.  p.  179  b. 

m  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  1012.  n  R0t.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  199  a.  °  Ibid.  p.  443  b. 

P  Ibid.  p.  448  a.  q  Ibid.  p.  45-K 


JOHN    OF    BRITTANY.  17.3 

his  liberty  in  the  18th  Edw.  II.,  when  he  was  one  of  the  ambassadors  sent  by 
Edward  to  the  King  of  France  on  the  subject  of  the  Duchy  of  Acquitaine. 

These  are  the  only  facts  which  are  known  of  one  of  the  most  eminent  person- 
ages in  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries,  but  it  is  necessary  to  add  that  he 
has  been  suspected  of  having  designed  to  murder  the  Queen  and  her  son  Prince 
Edward.  No  evidence  of  the  truth  or  injustice  of  this  charge  can  now  be 
adduced,  and  it  would  therefore  be  idle  to  enter  into  any  discussion  on  the 
subject. 

The  Earl  of  Richmond  survived  the  accession  of  Edward  the  Third  several 
years,  but  the  only  circumstance  related  of  him  after  that  event  is  that,  in  the 
1st  Edw.  III.,  he  obtained  a  license  to  grant  the  Earldom  of  Richmond  to  his 
brother  Arthur  Duke  of  Brittany ;  that  in  the  5th  Edw.  III.  he  received  a  similar 
permission  to  grant  to  Mary  St.  Paul,  Countess  of  Pembroke,  some,  castles  and 
manors  belonging  to  that  earldom  ;  that  in  the  7th  Edw.  III.  leave  was  given  him 
to  reside  beyond  the  sea ;  and  that  he  bestowed  ^300  on  the  building  of  the 
church  of  the  Grey  Friars  in  London,  and  presented  it  with  several  valuable 
jewels  and  ornaments. 

This  celebrated  nobleman  is  said  to  have  died  on  the  17th  January,  1334,r 
though  the  inquisition  on  his  demise  was  not  taken  until  the  8th  Edw.  III.  anno 
1336.  He  was  never  married ;  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  the  Cordeliers 
at  Nantes.8  The  Earl  was  about  sixty-eight  years  of  age  at  his  decease,  and  was 
consequently  thirty-four  when  he  served  under  King  Edward  at  the  siege  of 
Carlaverock. 

The  arms  borne  by  the  Earl  of  Richmond  were,  Cheeky  Or  and  Azure,  a  bor- 
dure  Gules  charged  with  lions  passant  gardant  of  the  First;  a  quarter  Ermine:1 
or  as  they  are  blazoned  in  the  contemporary  MS.  which  has  been  so  frequently 
referred  to,  "  Les  armes  de  Garine,  a  un  quarter  de  Ermine,  od  la  bordure  de 
Engleterre.""  This  coat  presents  an  example  of  the  arrangement  of  different 

r  Anderson's  Royal  Genealogies ;  but  according  to  the  Histoire  de  Bretagne,  tome  I.  p.  243, 
ed.  1750,  he  died  on  the  7th  January  1333-4. 

s  Histoire  de  Bretagne,  ed.  1750,  tome  I.  p.  243,  where  he  is  also  stated  to  have  presented  to 
the  cathedral  church  of  that  city  a  cross  of  gold  enriched  with  a  large  piece  of  the  true  cross  and 
many  relics.  Other  authorities  assert  that  the  Earl  was  buried  at  Vannes  in  Brittany. 

*  P.  22.  u  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. 

2   Y 


174 


JOHN    DE    BARR. 


I      V     I 

i  M 


arms  upon  the  same  shield  before  the  system  of  quartering 
was  adopted,  which  is  too  curious  to  be  allowed  to  pass 
unobserved.  The  arms  of  Dreux  were  cheeky  Or  and 
Azure:  on  the  marriage  of  that  house  with  the  heiress  of 
Brittany,  they  placed  the  coat  of  that  family,  Ermine,  on  a 
quarter ;  and,  as  a  distinction,  the  ensigns  of  the  subject  of 
this  memoir  were  surrounded  by  a  border  of  England,  his 
mother's  arms. 


JOHN  DE  BARR. 

[PAGE  24.] 

The  trouble  which  has  been  taken  to  obtain  some  particulars  of  this  individual 
has  not,  unfortunately,  been  attended  with  the  slightest  success  ;  and  it  can  only 
be  conjectured  from  his  arms  that  he  was  one  of  the  ten  children  of  Thibaut 
second  Count  of  Bar,  who  died  about  1296,  by  Jean  de  Toci.x  As  Henry  Count 
de  Bar,  the  eldest  son  of  Thibaut,  had  a  few  years  before  married  Eleanor,  the 
daughter  of  King  Edward  the  First,  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  brother  of  his 
son-in-law  served  in  his  retinue ;  and  as  his  name  occurs  imme- 
diately after  the  King's  nephew,  John  of  Brittany,  it  would 
appear  that  he  was  also  attached  to  the  royal  person  in  con- 
sequence of  that  alliance. 


The  arms  of  John  de  Barr  were  those  of  his  family,  Azure, 
semee  of  cross  crosslets,  two  barbels  endorsed  Or,  within  a 
bordure  engrailed  Gules/ 


*  L'Art  de  Verifier  Acs  Dates. 

y  P.  24.  In  the  church  of  Berwick  St.  John  in  Wiltshire,  is  the  effigy  of  a  knight  in  mai] 
armour,  whose  shield  is  charged  with  the  coat  of  Barr,  and  apparently  within  a  bordure.  It  might 
possibly  have  been  this  individual,  though  the  conjecture  is  unsupported  by  any  other  evidence 
than  what  the  arms  present. 


175 


WILLIAM  DE  GRANDISON. 

[PAGE  24.] 

The  life  of  William  dc  Grandison  was  not  distinguished  by  any  event  which 
entitles  him  to  consideration.  He  was  the  younger  brother  of  Otho  de  Grandi- 
son, and  the  first  notice  which  occurs  of  him  is  that,  for  his  faithful  services 
though  in  a  menial  capacity  to  Edmond  Earl  of  Lancaster,  that  nobleman  re_ 
warded  him  with  the  manors  of  Radley  and  Menstreworth  in  Gloucestershire,  by 
deed  dated  on  the  llth  October,  10  Edw.  I.  1282.  In  the  following  year  he 
obtained  a  confirmation  of  that  grant  from  the  King,  and  also  of  such  estovers 
as  he  was  accustomed  to  have  in  the  forest  of  Dene  for  repairing  of  his  flood- 
gates in  that  manor.  He  petitioned  to  be  recompensed  for  his  loss  in  some  pre- 
mises in  Dimock  in  the  18th  Edw.  I.,z  and  in  the  same  year  held  an  inquest  at 
Ewelowe.8  In  the  20th  Edw.  I.  license  was  given  him  to  make  a  castle  of  his 
house  at  Asperton  in  Herefordshire ;  and  in  the  22nd  Edw.  I.  he  was  in  the 
expedition  into  Gascony.  From  the  25th  to  the  31st  Edw.  I.  Grandison  was 
frequently  in  the  Scottish  wars ;  and  in  June  1300  the  Poem  records  that  he  was 
present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock.  No  notice  of  his  person  or  character 
occurs,  and  we  can  only  infer  from  other  circumstances  that  he  could  not  have 
been  then  less  than  forty  years  of  age.  He  was  summoned  to  parliament  from 
the  6th  Feb.  27  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  10th  Oct.  19  Edw.  II.  1325,  and  is  men- 
tioned as  being  present  at  the  parliament  which  met  at  Carlisle  in  the  octaves  of 
St.  Hilary,  in  the  35th  Edw.  I.  1307.b  It  appears  from  the  Rolls  of  Parliament 
that  he  petitioned  for  a  writ  de  allocate  relative  to  some  debts  due  from  him  to 
the  Grown,0  and  that  he  was  on  one  occasion  bail  for  his  brother  Otlio,d  but  the 
precise  years  when  these  circumstances  took  place  cannot  be  ascertained.  This 
Baron  was  again  summoned  to  serve  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  in  the  8th  Edw.  II., 
in  which  year  he  obtained  an  allowance  of  .^103.  6*.  8rf.,  to  be  paid  out  of  the 
Exchequer,  in  recompense  of  some  horses  which  he  had  lost  in  Gascony  in  the 


Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  61.  »  Ibid.  p.  64.  h  Ibid.  p.  188  b. 

Ibid.  p.  4.62  b.  d  Ibid.  p.  4-64  b. 


176 


WILLIAM    DE    GRANDISON. 


service  of  King  Edward  the  First,  the  value  of  which  was  certified  by  Henry  Earl 
of  Lincoln,  who  was  then  Lieutenant  of  that  province. 

William  de  Grandison  married  Sybilla,  youngest  daughter  and  coheiress  of  John 
Baron  Tregoz.  Dugdale  states  that  they  exchanged  the  manors  of  Idenne  and 
I haii i  in  Sussex  with  Edward  the  First  for  a  rent  of  ^46.  6*.  3d.  out  of  the 
manors  of  Dertford  and  Cranstede  in  Kent,  but  it  is  manifest  from  their  peti- 
tion to  the  King  in  the  8th  Edw.  III.  that  they  had  exchanged  the  manors  in 
question  for  that  of  Dymok ;  for,  after  stating  that  such  was  the  case,  they  com- 
plained that  the  tenants  of  Dymok  had  never  attorned  to  them,  and  entreated 
that  they  might  be  compelled  to  do  so.e  With  that  record  of  this  Baron  our 
information  respecting  him  closes,  excepting  that  he  died  in  1355,  leaving  three 
sons :  Peter,  who  succeeded  him  in  his  honors,  and  who  was  then  forty  years  of 
age ;  John,  Bishop  of  Exeter ;  and  Otho ;  also  three  daughters  :  Katherine,  wife 
of  the  Earl  of  Salisbury ;  Agnes,  who  married  John  de  Northwode ;  and  Mabel, 

who  was  the   wife  of Pateshull.     Peter,  the  next  Baron,  died  s.  p.  L. 

in  1358,  when  that  dignity  devolved  upon  John,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  his  bro- 
ther, upon  whose  demise,  in  July,  1369,  Thomas  de  Grandison,  his  nephew,  son 
of  his  brother  Otho  who  died  in  1364,  became  his  heir,  and 
who  was  then  thirty  years  old.  The  said  Thomas  died 
s.  P.  in  1375,  when  the  representation  of  the  William  Baron 
Grandison,  the  subject  of  this  article,  became  vested  in  the 
issue  of  his  sisters  above-mentioned. 

The  arms  of  Grandison  are,  Paly  Argent  and  Azure,  on  a 
bend  Gules  three  eagles  displayed  Or.f 


Rot.  Parl.  vol.  II.  p.  83. 


f  P.  24. ;  and  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. 


177 


ELIAS  D'AUBIGNY. 

[PAGE  24.] 

The  information  given  by  Sir  William  Dugdale  of  this  Baron  scarcely  extends 
to  six  lines ;  nor  can  much  be  added  to  his  statement.  He  succeeeded  his  brother 
Philip  in  the  Barony  in  the  22nd  Edw.  I.  1294,  at  which  time  he  was  thirty 
years  old;?  and,  from  the  only  notice  which  occurs  of  him  on  the  Rolls  of  Par- 
liament, we  learn  that  he  was  born  out  of  the  realm ;  for  in  the  23rd  Edw.  I.  the 
King,  in  consideration  of  the  services  which  he  and  his  ancestors  had  rendered 
to  him  and  his  predecessors,  granted  that  in  all  his  courts  he  should  be  con- 
sidered an  Englishman,  or,  in  other  words,  he  was  then  naturalized.11  He  was 
summoned  to  parliament  from  the  2nd  Nov.  23  Edw.  I.  1295,  to  the  22nd  Jan. 
33  Edw.  I.  1305 ;  and  it  appears  from  the  Poem  that  he  was  present  at  Carla- 
verock  in  June,  1300,  when  he  was  about  thirty-six  years  of  age,  and  upon  which 
occasion  his  courteous  deportment  is  alluded  to.  He  died  in  the  33rd  Edw.  I. 
1305 ;'  and,  though  Dugdale  says  that  he,  "  with  Hawise  his  wife,  conferred  on 
the  canons  of  Newhus,  in  the  county  of  Lincoln,  for  the  health  of  the  soul  of 
William  de  Albini  (who  gave  them  Saxelby  and  other  lands  in  that  county),  all 
their  right  in  the  church  of  Saxelby,  viz.  the  third  part  thereof,  with  certain  lands 
in  Dryholrne,  on  the  south  side  of  Fossedike  ;  his  sons,  Oliver  and  Ralph,  con6rm- 
ing  the  grant ;"  it  is  evident,  from  the  inquisition  on  his  death,  that  his  wife's 
name  was  Johanna,  and  that  Ralph,  his  son  and  heir,  was  then  only  eleven 
years  old.k 

Ralph  Daubeney,  the  son  and  heir  of  this  Baron,  who  did  not  become  of  age 
until  1315,  received  but  one  writ  of  summons  to  parliament ;  and  none  of  his  de- 
scendants were  deemed  Barons  of  the  realm  until  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Seventh, 


g  Esch.  eod.  ami.  h  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  135  a.  '  Esch.  eod.  ann. 

k  Esch.  12  Edw.  II.  No.  14. 

2z 


178  EURMENIONS    DE    LA    BRETTE. 


when  Giles  Daubeney,  the  great-great-grandson  and  heir 
of  the  Baron  who  was  at  Carlaverock,  was  created  Baron 
Daubeney  by  patent,  dated  12th  March,  1486.  His  pre- 
sent representatives  are  the  coheirs  of  the  barony  of  Fitz 
Warine. 

The   arms    of    Daubeney   are,    Gules,    a    fess    engrailed 
Argent.1 


EURMENIONS  DE  LA  BRETTE. 

[PAGE  26.] 

Though  evidently  not  a  native  of  England,  few  persons  were  so  constantly 
engaged  in  the  diplomatic  affairs  of  this  country  in  the  fourteenth  century  as  this 
individual ;  and  from  one  circumstance,  which  will  be  particularly  noticed,  it 
would  appear  that  he  enjoyed  the  highest  reputation  for  sagacity  and  wisdom  in 
the  councils  of  Edward  the  First  and  Second.  All  which  is  known  of  him  has 
been  derived  from  the  Fredera,  hence  the  few  particulars  which  have  been  ascer- 
tained stand  upon  unquestionable  authority  ;  and  they  undoubtedly  entitle  him 
to  much  consideration. 

La  Brett  was  descended  from  a  noble  family  in  Gascony,  and  the  earliest  record 
in  which  he  is  mentioned  informs  us  of  the  name  of  his  father ;  for  on  the  4th 
April,  1289,  by  the  appellation  of  our  faithful  valette,  son  of  the  late  Amaneus 
de  le  Brett,  Knight,  the  King,  in  reward  of  his  services,  granted  him  the  parish 


1  P.  24;  and  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii.  The  arms  of  Daubeney  are  usually  blazoned, 
Gules,  four  fusils  in  fess  Argent;  but  see  some  observations  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol. 
XCVI.  part  I.  p.  410,  attempting  to  prove  that  such  blazon  is  a  corruption  from  the  original 
bearing,  both  in  this  and  in  many  other  instances  of  similar  charges;  for  example,  Dinham,  Mar- 
shal, Raleigh,  &c. 


EURMENIONS   DE    LA    BRETTE.  179 

of  Pissons  and  other  lands  in  Gascony  and  Acquitainc.m  On  the  3rd  July,  1294, 
he  was  appointed  one  of  the  ambassadors  from  Edward  to  treat  with  those  of  the 
King  of  Spain  ;n  and  he  received  a  similar  appointment  to  the  Pope  in  January, 
1296,  in  which  he  is  styled  a  Knight.0  A  few  years  afterwards,  namely  on  the 
22nd  April,  1299,  he  was  constituted  one  of  the  commissioners  for  placing  cer- 
tain lands  and  inhabitants  of  Gascony  in  the  hands  of  the  Pope;P  and  he  was 
one  of  the  ambassadors  who  executed  the  treaty  with  the  Pontiff  at  Mostreul  sur 
Mer  on  Friday  before  the  feast  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  in  the  same  year.i 

The  next  occasion  on  which  he  is  mentioned  is  in  the  preceding  Poem,  from 
which  we  learn  that  he  was  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  ;  but  all  that  is  said  of 
him  relates  to  his  banner,  nor  is  there  any  evidence  from  which  his  age  can 
be  ascertained.  On  the  26th  Sept.  1300,  by  the  description  of  Amaneus  Lord 
of  la  Brette,  he,  the  Earl  of  Lincoln,  Otho  de  Grandison,  and  Hugh  le  De- 
spenser,  were  appointed  ambassadors  to  the  Pope;r  and  on  the  25th  April,  and 
29th  October,  1307,  he  was  selected  by  Edward  to  treat  for  peace  between 
England  and  France.9  The  latter  appointment  is  thus  alluded  to  by  Peter 
de  Langtoft  : 

!3;.  #or  perille  of  guilh  gopnges*  the  fting  purtoeieD  to  go, 
&ir  «3!on  °E  ^agtpngeg  ty  tea*!  firgt  of  tjjo, 
3nD  <|>ir  <£tmrp  tljc  SSrette,  to  ^agcopne  forto  toenDc, 
3to  bioe  fyt  terme  js'ette,  tljc  treu.s  Ijota  it  .s'ulD 


On  the  6th  April,  1305,  he  was  ordered  to  treat  with  a  French  prelate  for 
the  exchange  of  certain  castles  ;u  and  in  the  same  year  was  nominated,  with 
the  Bishops  of  Chester  and  Lincoln,  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  Lord  le  De- 
spenser,  Otho  de  Grandison,  and  others,  to  deliver  a  message  from  the  King  to 
parliament."  Upon  the  young  Prince  Edward's  voyage  to  France  in  March, 
1307,  La  Brette,  with  the  Earls  of  Richmond  and  Warwick  and  other  noblemen, 
were  commanded  to  attend  hiin.y  It  is  evident  that  he  survived  the  accession  of 
Edward  the  Second,  but  the  only  notice  of  him  in  that  reign  deserving  of  atten- 


m  Foedera,  N.  E.  tome  I.  p.  708.  »»  Ibid.  p.  805.  »  Ibid.  p.  834.  P  Ibid.  p.  906. 

q  Ibid.  p.  907.  r  Ibid.  p.  922.  «  Ibid.  pp.  940.  945.  t  p.  sis. 

u  Fcedera,  vol.  I.  p.  971.  *  Hot.  Par!,  vol.  I.  p.  210  b.  y  Feeders,  vol.  I.  p.  1012. 


180  EURMENIONS    DE    LA    BRETTE. 

tion,  is  one  which  tends  to  establish  the  high  opinion  that  was  entertained  of  him  ; 
for  by  a  writ  tested  on  the  5th  April,  1312,  the  King,  from  a  full  reliance  on  his 
former  services  both  to  his  father  and  himself,  entreated  him  in  the  most  urgent 
manner  to  attend  a  council  on  some  important  affairs.2  His  name  again  occurs 
in  February,  1314,a  but  nothing  more  can  with  certainty  be  said  of  him,  though, 
as  it  is  just  possible  from  the  dates  that  it  might  have  been  the  same  person,  it 
is  necessary  to  observe  that  a  Sir  Amayen  de  la  Brett,  whose  arms  were,  Gules, 
a  lion  passant  gardant  in  chief  Or,  was  at  the  siege  of  Calais,  with  a  retinue  of 
three  knights,  twelve  esquires,  and  seventeen  hobilers,  under  Edward  the  Third, 
in  1346  ;b  and  that  the  name  of  the  "  Sieur  de  la  Brett"  often  occurs  on  the  Rolls 
of  Parliament  about  the  same  time.c  In  all  probability,  however,  the  Sir  Amayen 
last  mentioned  was  the  son  of  the  subject  of  this  article,  for  if  living  he  must 
have  been  nearly  eighty  years  of  age. 

The  merits  of  Eurmenions  de  la  Brette  can  only  be  inferred  from  his  services, 
and  this  criterion  justifies  the  opinion  that  he  was  celebrated  for  his  talents  in 
council  rather  than  for  his  prowess  in  the  field.  Of  his  marriage,  issue,  and 
death,  nothing  is  known ;  but,  from  the  fact  just  men- 
tioned, it  would  seem  that  he  was  succeeded  in  his  lord- 
ship in  Gascony  by  a  son  of  his  own  name,  and  who  also 
appears  to  have  been  a  person  of  much  consideration. 

The   arms    of    Eurmenions    de    la   Brette   were    merely 
Gules. 


Fcedera,  vol.  II.  p.  163.  a  Ibid.  p.  242. 

Mores'  Nomina  et  Insignia  Gentilitia,  &c.  p.  96. 

Vol.  II.  pp.  222  b.  236  b.  299  b.    See  also  Calend.  Rot.  Pat.  34  Edw.  III. 


181 


HUGH  DE  VERB. 

[PAGE  26.] 

Few  of  the  individuals  who  were  at  Carlaverock  were  so  distinguished  by 
their  birth  and  actions  as  Hugh  de  Vere.  He  was  a  younger  son  of  Robert 
Earl  of  Oxford,  by  Alice,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Gilbert  de  Sandford.  The 
first  notice  which  occurs  of  him  is  in  the  21st  Edw.  I.,  when,  being  in  the  wars 
of  France,  he  was  appointed  Governor  of  St.  Cyverine ;  and  in  the  following  year 
he  was  present  at  the  ratification  of  the  peace  made  between  England  and  that 
country.  In  the  25th  Edw.  I.  he  was  sent,  with  the  Bishops  of  Winchester  and 
Ely,  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and  others,  to  treat  for  peace  with  France,  and  re- 
mained in  Gascony  in  the  King's  service  for  some  time.  He  was  ordered  to 
Rome  upon  an  important  mission  in  the  26th  Edw.  I.,  and  in  the  29th  Edw.  I. 
was  employed  with  the  Earl  of  Warren  to  treat  with  the  French  ambassadors 
relative  to  a  peace  with  Scotland.  At  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  in  June,  1300, 
this  Baron  served  in  the  third  squadron,  and  the  Poet's  description  of  him  and  his 
banner  are  equally  minute.  In  the  February  following  Vere  was  a  party  to  the 
Letter  from  the  Barons  to  the  Pontiff,  in  which  he  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Swains- 
chaumpfP  in  the  33rd  Edw.  I.  he  was  one  of  the  manucaptors  of  Almaric  de 
St.  Amand,  who  was  then  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower  of  London  ;i  and  in  March  in 
the  same  year  he  was  present  at  the  non-allowance  of  a  pap.il  provision.11  He 
was  again  in  the  Scottish  wars  in  the  34th  Edw.  I. ;  and  upon  the  accession 
of  Edward  II.  he  and  his  wife  were  commanded  by  writ,  tested  on  the  8th  Feb. 
1  Edw.  II.  1308,  to  attend  the  King  and  Queen's  coronation.8  Hugh  de  Vere 
was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  6th  Feb.  27  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  3rd 
March,  11  Edw.  II.  1318,  and  is  presumed  to  have  died  about  the  12th  Edw.  II. 
without  issue. 

He  married,  before  the  25th  Edw.  I.,  Dionysia,  daughter  and  eventually  sole 

P  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report.         q  Rot.  Pad.  vol  I.  p.  176.         r  Ibid.  p.  179  b. 
-  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  31. 


182 


JOHN    DE    RIVERS. 


I 


heiress  of  Warine  de  Montchensy,  and  obtained  livery  of  the  lands  of  her  brother, 
who  died  in  that  year,  as  a  reward,  Dugdalc  says,  for  his  services,  as  she  was  not 

then  of  full  age.  This  lady  died  without  issue  in  the  7th  Edw. 

II.,  when  Aymer  de  Valence,  afterwards  Earl  of  Pembroke, 

was  found  to  be  her  heir. 


The  arms  of  Hugh  dc  Vere  were,  Quarterly  Gules  and  Or, 
in  the  first  quarter  a  mullet  Argent;  the  whole  within  a  bor- 
durc  indented  Sable.'  The  border  was  assumed  as  a  difference 
from  the  arms  of  his  brother  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 


JOHN  DE  RIVERS. 

[PAGE  26.] 

As  this  family,  though  unquestionably  Barons  of  the  realm,  escaped  the  atten- 
tion of  Sir  William  Dugdale,  but  very  little  is  known  of  them.  John  de  Rivers, 
who  was  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  is  stated  to  have  been  the  son  and  heir  of 
a  person  of  the  same  name,  and  to  have  succeeded  him  in  his  lands  in  the  22nd 
Edw.  I."  Besides  the  circumstances  already  mentioned,  all  which  is  recorded 
of  him  is,  that  he  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  6th  Feb.  27  Edw.  I. 
1299,  to  the  26th  August,  1  Edw.  II.  1307  ;x  that  he  was  a  party  to  the  Letter 
from  the  Barons  of  England,  in  February,  1301,  to  Pope  Boniface  the  Eighth, 
in  which  he  is  styled"  Lord  of  Angre,"?  but  his  seal  is  not  attached  to  that 


»  Page  26;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii.;  a  contemporary  painting  on  glass  in  the  south  win- 
dow of  the  chancel  of  Dorchester  church  in  Oxfordshire ;  aud  the  seal  of  this  Baron  a°  1301.  From 
the  latter  it  would  appear  that  his  crest  was  a  boar  passant.  See  some  observations  on  the  point 
in  the  Archaeologia,  vol.  XXI. 

u  Banks's  Stemmata  Anglicana.  x  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report. 

y  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report. 


JOHN    DE    RIVERS. 


183 


document ;  and  that  in  the  4th  Edw.  II.  he  paid  ten  marks  for  license  to  enfeoff 
John,  his  son  and  heir,  of  his  said  manor  of  Aungre.z 

This  Baron  died  in  1311,  leaving  his  son  John  his  heir,  who  was  also  summoned 
to  parliament,  and  died  circa  1339.  Edmund,  his  son,  died  s.  p.  M.,  whose 
daughter,  Katherine,  was  his  heir.  She  was  twice  married ;  first,  to  William 
Lenthall,  by  whom  she  had  a  son,  John,  who  died  on  the  13th  Feb.  17  Hen.  VI. 
s.  p. ;  and,  secondly,  to  John  Hall,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  she  had  any  issue 
by  him.  Upon  the  death  of  John  Lenthall  above  mentioned,  in  the  17th  Hen.  VI. 
William  Bulkelcy,  of  Eaton,  co.  Chester,  son  and  heir  of  John,  eldest  son  of 
Bulkeley,  by  Christian,  daughter  of  John  second  Baron  Rivers,  and  grand- 
daughter of  the  Baron  who  was  at  Carlaverock,  became  his  representative. 


The  arms  of  Rivers,  according  to  the  Poem,  were,  Mas- 
cally  Or  and  Gules ; a  but  the  contemporary  MS.  so  fre_ 
quently  cited  states  that  they  were,  "  De  Goules,  a  vj  mascles 
de  Or  ;b  and  which  Glover  evidently  deemed  to  be  the  correct 
blazon,  as  he  has  drawn  them  in  a  very  similar  manner  in  the 
MS.  from  which  the  annexed  wood-cut  was  copied. 


*  Banks's  Stemmata  Anglicana,  on  the  authority  of  Orig.  4  Edw.  II.  rot.  18. 
»  Page  26.  b  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. 


184 

MAURICE  DE  CREON. 

[PAGE  26.] 

It  is  extremely  difficult,  even  if  it  be  not  impossible,  to  identify  this  knight ; 
for,  although  the  family  whose  name  and  arms c  he  bore  were  not  only  one  of 
the  most  illustrious  in  Anjou,  but  were  nearly  related  to  King  Edward  the  First, 
the  attempt  to  ascertain  in  what  way  he  was  connected  with  it  has  wholly  failed; 
nor  has  any  thing  concerning  his  life  or  character  been  discovered.  The  genea- 
logy of  the  house  of  Craon  is  minutely  detailed  by  Monsieur  Augustin  du  Paz, 
in  his  "  Histoire  Genealogique  de  plusieurs  Maisons  Illustrcs  de  Brctagne,"  from 
which  it  appears  that  Maurice  Sire  de  Creon,  son  and  heir  of  Maurice  de  Creon, 
by  Isabel  de  la  Marche,  sister  of  William  de  Valence  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and 
uterine  sister  of  Henry  the  Third,d  died  in  February,  1293,  hence  it  is  impossible 
it  could  have  been  the  individual  mentioned  by  the  Poet.  No  other  Maurice 
occurs  in  the  pedigree  until  the  birth  of  the  grandson  of  that  Baron  in  1309, 
consequently  no  light  is  thrown  on  the  point  by  that  work.  In  July,  1280, 
Morice  Sire  de  Craon,  and  Greforoi  de  Grenville,  two  of  Edward  the  First's 


c  The  arms  of  Craon  of  Anjou  were,  Lozengy  Or  and  Gules,  but  the  terms  lozengfe  and  mascallfe 
were  often  used  synonymously  in  the  fourteenth  century. 

d  This  marriage  is  thus  proved  by  records,  from  which  it  will  also  be  seen  that  the  said  Isabel 
remarried  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  a  fact  unnoticed  by  Du  Paz,  from  whom  however  we  learn  that 
she  died  on  the  14th  January,  1299-1300,  and  was  buried  in  the  dress  of  the  order  of  St.  Francis 
in  the  chapel  of  St  John  the  Baptist  which  her  son  Maurice  de  Creon  had  built  in  the  church  of 
St.  Francis  in  Angers.  P.  755. 

Fcedera,  vol.  I.  p.  278. — The  grant  of  a  pension  to  "  our  sister  Isabel,  who  was  the  wife  of  Mau- 
rice de  Craon,  of  c  marks  per  annum,"  10th  July,  35  Hen.  III.  1251.     See  also  the  Calendar 
to  the  Patent  Rolls. 
Calend.  Rot.  Pat.  4O  Hen.  III. — "  Marriage  between  Isabel  de  Croun,  sister  of  the  King,  and 

the  Duke  of  Burgundy." 

Ibid.  54  Hen.  III. — The  King  restored  Maurice  de  Croun,  his  nephew,  to  the  manor  of  Bourne, 
which,  the  record  states,  had  belonged  to  Almaric  his  father,  though  it  is  evident,  from  the 
above  extracts  from  that  Calendar,  as  well  as  from  the  Fcedera,  that  his  father's  name  was 
Maurice.  Query,  if  it  should  not  have  been,  «  Almaric  his  grandfather?" 


ROBERT   DE    CLIFFORD. 


185 


Knights,  addressed  a  letter  to  him,  reporting  their  proceedings  with  the  King  of 
France  relative  to  the  King  of  Castile;6  and  in  a  letter  from  Edward  to  the 
French  monarch  on  the  same  subject,  dated  in  1282,  he  states  that  he  had 
ordered  "  our  cousin  Monsr  Morice  dc  Croun,  and  our  subject  John  dc  Greilly," 
to  represent  to  him  that,  in  consequence  of  the  wars  in  which  he  was  engaged 
in  Wales,  he  could  not  assist  him  against  the  King  of  Spain/  But  these 
notices  apparently  refer  to  the  Baron  who  is  said  by  Du  Paz  to  have 
died  in  1293 ;  and  it  is  uncertain  whether  the  Maurice  de  Craon  who 
was  a  guardian  of  Robert  de  Montalt  in  1290,e  was  the  knight  who 
served  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  though  it  is  extremely  probable.  As 
the  Poet  merely  calls  him  the  good  Maurice  de  Creon,  and  states  that  his 
arms  were  the  same  as  those  borne  by  John  de  Rivers,  no 
information  is  afforded  on  the  point  in  question,  and  it 
would  therefore  be  useless  to  say  any  more  upon  the 
subject. 


The  arms  of  Maurice  de  Craon  appear  to  have  been, 
Mascally  Or  and  Gules ;  or,  more  probably,  Gules,  seven 
mascles  Or.h 


ROBERT  DE  CLIFFORD. 

[PAGES  27  AND  28.] 

Among  the  Barons  of  Edward  the  First's  court  there  was  one,  who,  whilst 
equal  in  birth  and  possessions  to  any  of  his  compeers,  stood  almost  unrivalled  in 
the  splendour  and  extent  of  his  services.  In  every  military  event  he  is  recorded 
to  have  occupied  a  distinguished  station ;  nor  for  a  long  series  of  years  did  a 


e  Fcedera,  tome  I.  p.  583. 
I>  Page  26. 


f  Ibid.  p.  607. 

3B 


e  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  39  a. 


186  ROBERT   DE    CLIFFORD. 

circumstance  of  the  least  importance  occur  without  that  individual  having  shared 
in  a  pre-eminent  degree  in  its  dangers  or  responsibility.  In  this  description  every 
one  who  is  at  all  acquainted  with  the  history  of  the  commencement  of  the  four- 
teenth century  cannot  fail  to  recognize  Robert  de  Clifford ;  and  these  remarks  are 
not  only  justified  by  the  pages  of  chroniclers  and  the  national  records,  but  they 
are  corroborated  by  the  Poet  of  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  who  has  devoted  a 
larger  space  to  him  than  to  any  other  person,  and  in  the  most  emphatic  and 
poetical  manner  says  that  he  was  possessed  of  every  possible  merit. 

His  lineage  being  particularly  alluded  to,  some  attention  must  be  paid  to  the 
subject,  both  because  it  illustrates  a  passage  in  the  poem,  and  evinces  the  critical 
knowledge  of  genealogy  possessed  by  the  writer.  Why  Scotland  could  testify 
his  exalted  birth  is  not  easily  explained,  excepting  that  his  possessions  were  in 
the  vicinity  of  that  kingdom  ;  nor  is  the  exploit  which  is  said  to  have  been  per- 
formed by  the  Earl  Marshal  at  Constantinople  in  slaying  an  unicorn,  which 
probably  referred  to  a  tradition  familiar  at  the  time  of  some  deed  of  one  of  the 
Marshal  family  in  the  Holy  Land,  elsewhere  commemorated ;  but  his  descent  from 
that  house  "  through  his  mother"  is  thus  shewn : 

William  Earl  Marshal,  Earl  of  Pembroke,=^Isabel,  dau.  and  heiress  of  Richard  Earl 
ob.  1219.  of  Pembroke. 


Maud  de  Marshal,  sister  and  coheiress  of  Anselm  Earl  MarshakpHugh  Bigot  Earl  of  Norfolk,  ob. 
and  Earl  of  Pembroke.  9  Hen.  III.  1224. 


Ralph  Bigot,  3d  son.zpBerta,  dau.  of  Lord  Furnival. 
Isabel  Bigot,  dau.  and  heiress.=pJohn  Fitz  Geoffrey. 

Isabel  Fitz  Geoffrey,  dau.  and=pRobert  de  Vipount,  Lord  of  Westmoreland,  ob. 
coheiress.  49  Hen.  III.  1264. 

Isabel  de  Vipount,  eldest  dau.  and=pRoger  de  Clifford,  ob.  vita  patris, 
coheiress.  11  Edw.  I.  1282. 


ROBERT  DE  CLIFFORD,  son  and  heir,  succeeded  his  grandfather  Roger  Lord  Clifford  1285. 

Robert  de  Clifford  was  the  eldest  son  of  Roger  de  Clifford,  who  was  acci- 
dentally slain  between  Snowdon  and  Anglesey  in  1280,  and  whose  merits  are  highly 
eulogised  by  the  Poet.  He  was  born  about  Easter,  April,  1274 ;  and  in  the  14th 
Edw.  1. 1286,  he  succeeded  his  grandfather  in  his  baronial  honours,  being  then 
twelve  years  of  age.  In  the  13th  Edw.  I.  he  was  found  to  be  one  of  the  heirs 


ROBERT   DE    CLIFFORD.  187 

of  Ralph  de  Gaugy,  and  paid  ,^100  for  his  relief;  after  which,  the  next  circum- 
stance which  has  been  found  recorded  of  him  is,  that  he  was  summoned  to  attend 
the  King  with  horse  and  arms  in  his  expedition  beyond  the  sea  on  the  4th  May, 
25  Edw.  I.  1297;'  and  on  the  26th  September  following  he  was  ordered  to  be 
at  Carlisle,  similarly  equipped  to  serve  against  the  Scots,  at  the  ensuing  feast  of 
Pentecost  ;k  but  Dugdale  asserts  that  he  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Dunbar  in 
the  24th  Edw.  I.  ;  that  in  the  25th  Edw.  I.  he  was  sent  with  a  hundred  men  at 
arms  and  twenty  thousand  foot  from  Carlisle  to  plunder  in  Scotland,  and  that 
after  much  slaughter  he  returned  with  considerable  booty  on  Christmas  eve.  In 
that  year  he  was  also  appointed  Justice  of  all  the  King's  forests  beyond  the  Trent ; 
in  the  26th  Edw.  I.  he  was  made  Governor  of  Nottingham  Castle ;  and  in  the 
27th  Edw.  I.,  being  constituted  the  King's  Lieutenant  and  Captain  General  in  the 
counties  of  Cumberland,  Westmoreland,  and  Lancaster,  and  throughout  Annan- 
dale  and  the  Marches  of  Scotland,  he  was  joined  in  commission  with  the  Bishop 
of  Durham  and  others  to  consider  of  the  means  of  garrisoning  the  castles  in  that 
kingdom,  and  for  guarding  the  Marches.  Clifford  was  again  summoned  to  the 
Scottish  wars  on  the  7th  May,  27  Edw.  I.  1299 ;'  and  received  his  first  writ  to 
parliament  on  the  29th  December  in  the  same  year. 

The  early  age  at  which  this  nobleman  was  entrusted  with  these  important  duties 
is  worthy  of  remark,  for  he  did  not  attain  his  majority  till  1295,  and  consequently 
could  not  have  been  above  twenty-five  when  he  was  thus  honoured  with  his 
sovereign's  confidence,  a  fact  which  speaks  forcibly  in  his  praise.  It  was  at  this 
period  of  his  life  that  he  was  noticed  in  the  Poem,  and  as  his  conduct  at  Car- 
laverock  is  wholly  passed  over  by  his  former  biographers,  it  claims  especial 
regard  in  this  memoir.  After  stating  that  he  served  in  the  third  squadron,  which 
was  led  by  the  King  in  person,  and  extolling  Clifford's  valour,  descent,  and  pru- 
dence, the  writer  adds,  that  if  he  were  a  young  maiden  he  would  bestow  on  him 
his  heart  and  person  in  consideration  of  his  renown.  During  the  siege  we  are 
told  that  he  particularly  distinguished  himself,"1  and  was  rewarded  by  being  ap- 
pointed Governor  of  the  Castle  when  it  surrendered,  in  consequence  of  which 
his  banner  was  placed  on  its  battlements."  Clifford  was  a  party  to  the  Letter 
from  the  Barons  to  Pope  Boniface  in  the  29th  Edw.  I.  February,  1301,  in  which 

>  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  80.  k  Ibid.  p.  100.  1  Ibid.  p.  107. 

m  Page  77  ante.  "  Page  87  ante. 


188  ROBERT    DE    CLIFFORD. 

he  is  described  as  "  Castellanus  de  Appelby ;"  and  in  the  34th  Edw.  I,  in  recom- 
pense for  his  numerous  services,  he  obtained  a  grant  of  the  borough  of  Hartle- 
pole,  and  of  all  the  lands  of  Robert  de  Brus.     In  the  same  year  he  was  sent  with 
Ayiner  de  Valence  against  the  said  Robert,  who  had  then  assumed  the  title  of 
King  of  Scotland,  about  which  time  the  lands  of  Christopher  de  Seyton  were 
granted  to  him.      Clifford  attended  the  death-bed  of  the  King  in  1307,  and 
received  the  dying  monarch's  injunctions  to  prevent  the  return  of  Gaveston  into 
the  realm.     In  the  1st  Edw.  II.  he  was  again  made  Governor  of  Nottingham 
Castle,  and  constituted  Earl  Marshal  of  England;  and  on  the  31st  January, 
1308,  he  joined  several  other  lords  in  an  engagement  to  support  the  title  and 
honor  of  the  young  King  with  their  lives  and  fortunes.     In  the  2nd  Edw.  II.  he 
was  constituted  Warden    of  the    Marches   of  Scotland,    and  soon  afterwards 
Governor  of  that  kingdom;  and  on  the  17th  March,  1309-10,  was  one  of  the 
peers  selected  to  regulate  the  royal  household.0     Several  valuable  grants  of  lands 
were  bestowed  upon  him  in  the  3rd  and  4th  Edw.  II.  in  consideration  of  his 
merits ;    and   he    was    again    summoned    to    serve    in    Scotland    in    the    4th 
Edw.  II.     In  the  6th  Edw.  II.  he  was  joined  in  commission  with  the  Earl  of 
Hereford  and  others  to  continue  a  treaty  begun  at  Margate  with  the  Count  of 
Eureux  and  the  Bishop  of  Poitou  upon  some  important  affairs.     On  the  6th 
Feb.  1313,  he  received  an  acquittance  from  the  King  for  the  jewels,  horses,  &c. 
belonging  to  Piers  de  Gaveston  ;P  and  he  firmly  adhered  to  Thomas  Earl  of 
Lancaster  against  the  unfortunate  favourite,  for  his  agency  in  whose  death  he 
afterwards  procured  the  royal  pardon. 

Lord  Clifford  was  regularly  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  29th  Dec.  28 
Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  26th  Nov.  7  Edw.  II.  1313 ;  and  he  terminated  his  career 
in  a  manner  strictly  consistent  with  his  life,  for  he  fell  in  the  battle  of  Bannock- 
burn,  on  the  25th  June,  1314,  at  the  early  age  of  forty  years.  His  body  was 
sent  to  King  Edward  at  Berwick,  and  is  supposed  to  have  been  buried  at  Shapp 
Abbey  in  Wcstmorcland.i 

Clifford  married  Maud,  daughter  and  eventually  coheir  of  Thomas  de  Clare, 
Steward  of  Waltham  Forest,  son  of  Thomas,  younger  son  of  Richard  de  Clare 


o  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  443.  P  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  203.    See  page  139  ante, 

q  Collins's  Peerage,  ed.  1779,  vol.  VI.  p.  357. 


ROBERT    DE    CLIFFORD. 


189 


Earl  of  Gloucester  and  Hertford,  by  whom,  who  survived  him  and  remarried 
Robert  Baron  Welles,  he  had  issue  Roger,  his  successor  in  the  barony,  then  aged 
fifteen  years,  but  who  died  s.  p.  in  1337 ;  Robert,  brother  and  heir  of  Roger ; 
and,  according  to  some  pedigrees,  two  other  sons,  John  and  Andrew ;  and  a 
daughter,  Idonea,  the  wife  of  Henry  Lord  Clifford.11 

From  Robert  de  Clifford,  the  second  son  of  the  subject  of  this  article,  de- 
scended the  baronial  line  of  Clifford,  which,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Eighth, 
was  elevated  to  the  Earldom  of  Cumberland.  The  barony  of  Clifford  is  now 
possessed  by  Edward  Southwell,  the  present  Lord  de  Clifford,  the  abeyance  having 
been  terminated  in  favor  of  his  Lordship's  father  in  1776. 


The  arms  of  Clifford  are,  Cheeky  Or  and  Azure,  a  fess 
Gules.8  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  as  illustrative  of  the  usage 
of  arms  in  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century,  that  the 
seal  of  this  Baron  to  the  Letter  to  the  Pope  in  1301,  contains 
a  shield  of  his  arms  surrounded  by  six  annulets,  and  which 
there  can  be  little  doubt  were  assumed  from  the  coat  of  his 
mother,  Isabel  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Robert  de  Vipount, 
Or,  six  annulets  Gules. 


«•  Many  authorities  make  this  Idonea  the  sister  instead  of  the  daughter  of  this  Baron,  but  a  com- 
parison of  dates  renders  the  latter  almost  certain. 

«  Page  27  ;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii ;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron,  a»  1301. 


3c 


190 


HUGH  LE  DESPENCER. 

[PAGE  28.] 

The  vicissitudes  of  fortune  which  attended  this  individual,  his  eventful  career, 
and,  more  than  all,  his  tragical  fate,  have  combined  to  render  his  name  familiar 
to  every  historical  reader.  Indeed  so  crowded  was  his  life  with  incidents,  that  it 
would  be  in  vain  to  attempt  to  do  more  than  present  a  brief  outline  of  the  most 
striking  of  them. 

Hugh  le  Despenser  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  celebrated  Justiciary  of  England 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Third,  and  succeeded  his  father  in  1265,  when  he  was 
about  twenty-nine  years  of  age.     The  earliest  notice  which  occurs  of  him  after 
that  time  is  in  the  15th  Edw.  I.  when  he  was  in  the  retinue  of  Edward  Earl 
of  Cornwall  in  Wales  ;  and  in  the  same  year  he  paid  a  fine  to  the  King  of  two 
thousand  marks  for  having  married,  without  license,  Isabel,  the  widow  of  Patrick 
Chaworth,  and  daughter  of  William  Earl  of  Warwick.     In  the  22nd  Edw.  I.  he 
was  made  Governor  of  Odiham  Castle  in  the  county  of  Southampton,  and  was 
summoned  to  attend  the  King  into  Gascony.    He  was  at  the  battle  of  Dunbar  in 
the  24th  Edw.  I. ;  and  on  the  29th  July  following,  during  that  monarch's  invasion 
of  Scotland,  he  dispatched  "  Syr  Hugh  Spencer  and  Syr  John  Hastynges  to  serche 
the  countrey  of  Badenasshe."'     In  the  25th  Edw.  I.  he  attended  the  King  into 
Flanders,  and  was  one  of  the  commissioners  sent  to  treat  of  peace   between 
England  and  France.     Spencer  was  again  in  the  Scottish  wars  in  the  26th  and 
28th  Edw.  I. ;  and  in  June  in  the  year  last  mentioned,  being  then  nearly  sixty- 
four  years  old,  he  served  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  when  his  military  prowess 
is  particularly  praised.     On  the  26th  Sept.  1300,  he  was,  with  others,  appointed 
ambassador  to  the  Pope."     He  was  one  of  the  mainpernors  of  Almaric  de  St. 
Amand,  then  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower  of  London,  in  the  33rd  Edw.  I.  ;x  and  in 
the  same  year  was  one  of  the  peers  nominated  to  treat  with  the  Bishop  of  Glas- 


t  Archaeologia,  vol.  XXI.  u  Feedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  922. 

*  Rot.  Par!,  vol.  I.  p.  176  b. 


HUGH    LE    DESPENSER.  191 

gow  and  the  Earl  of  Carrick  on  the  affairs  of  Scotland.?  In  the  octaves  of  the 
feast  of  St.  Hilary,  35  Edw.  I.  Spencer  was  present  at  the  parliament  which  met 
at  Carlisle,2  and  was  then  again  in  the  Scottish  wars.  On  the  22nd  March,  1307, 
he,  the  Earl  of  Richmond,  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  and  Amaneus  de  la  Brettc,  were 
commanded  to  attend  Prince  Edward  into  France;8  and  at  the  coronation ' of 
Edward  the  Second  he  bore  a  part  of  the  regalia.b  He  was  appointed  Governor 
of  the  Castles  of  Devizes  and  Marlborough  in  the  1st  Edw.  II. ;  and  soon  after 
the  death  of  Piers  de  Gaveston,  the  young  monarch  having  fixed  his  affections 
on  Hugh  Ic  Despencer,  the  eldest  son  of  this  Baron,  the  royal  favour  was  evinced 
in  a  degree  which  proved  fatal  to  both.  During  the  commotion  produced  between 
the  lords  and  their  sovereign  from  the  presumption  of  the  younger  Despencer,  his 
father  quitted  the  realm  to  avoid  the  dangers  with  which  he  was  menaced.  His 
perpetual  exile,  as  well  as  that  of  his  son,  was  insisted  upon  by  the  enraged 
Barons,  who,  after  voting  that  measure,  disbanded  their  forces.  Edward,  how- 
ever, upon  an  insult  offered  to  the  Queen  by  Lord  Badlesmere,  to  chastise  that 
nobleman's  insolence,  assembled  an  army  with  which  he  soon  afterwards  over- 
threw the  Earl  of  Lancaster  at  Boroughbridgc  in  Yorkshire.  His  success  was 
instantly  signalized  by  the  advancement  of  the  obnoxious  favourites :  on  the 
10th  May,  15  Edw.  II.  1322,  the  elder  Hugh  Despencer  was  created  Earl  of 
Winchester,  with  an  extensive  grant  of  territories ;  and  in  the  same  year  he  was 
appointed  Warden  of  the  King's  forests  to  the  south  of  the  Trent.  Little  remains 
to  be  said  of  this  eminent  personage,  as  his  advanced  age  at  the  time  of  his  ele- 
vation to  that  earldom,  rendered  him  almost  incapable  of  interfering  in  public 
affairs,  though  he  soon  afterwards  fell  a  victim  to  the  mad  ambition  of  his  son. 
It  is  needless  however  to  relate  the  measures  adopted  by  the  Queen  and  Prince 
Edward  to  remove  the  King  from  the  influence  of  the  younger  Despencer.  Upon 
Prince  Edward's  arrival  at  Bristol,  of  which  place  the  Earl  of  Winchester  was 
governor,  the  garrison  rebelled  against  his  authority,  and  he  was  brought 
before  the  Prince,  who  instantly  condemned  him  to  be  drawn,  beheaded,  and 
afterwards  hanged  on  a  gibbet.  This  sentence  was  executed  in  the  sight  of  the 
King,  as  well  as  of  the  Earl's  own  son,  on  the  9th  of  October,  1326,  he  being 


y  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  267.  *  Ibid.  p.  188  b.  a  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  1012. 

b  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  36. 


192 


HUGH    LE    DESPENCER. 


then  nearly  ninety  years  old.     Some  writers  assert  that  the  Earl's  body  was  sus 
pended  by  two  cords  for  four  days,  and  then  cut  in  pieces  and  given  as  food  to 
dogs,  whilst  his  head  was  sent  to  Winchester,  in  consequence  of  his  being  Earl 
of  that  city. 

w 

The  Earl  of  Winchester  married,  as  has  been  already  stated,  Isabel,  daughter 
of  William  Earl  of  Warwick,  and  widow  of  Patrick  Chaworth,  by  whom  he  had 
issue  Hugh,  the  favourite  of  Edward  the  Second ;  and  Joan  and  Eleanor,  who 
were  nuns  at  Sempringham  in  Lincolnshire.  Hugh  le  Despencer  the  younger^ 
was  executed  a  few  weeks  after  his  father,  and  left  issue  by  Eleanor,  daughter 
and  coheir  of  Gilbert  de  Clare  Earl  of  Gloucester,  the  King's  niece,  two  sons, 
Hugh,  who  died  s.  p.,  and  Edward,  both  of  whom  were  summoned  to  parliament. 
Thomas  Lord  Despenser,  the  son  of  the  said  Edward,  obtained  a  reversal  of  the 
attainder  of  his  grandfather  and  of  the  Earl  of  Winchester  in  1397,  in  which 
year  he  was  created  Earl  of  Gloucester.  One  of  the  representatives  of  Hugh 

Earl  of  Winchester  is  Thomas  Stapleton,  the  present  Lord 

le  Despenser. 

The  arms  of  Despencer  are,  Quarterly,  Argent  and  Gules  : 
the  2nd  and  3rd  quarters  fretty  Or :  over  all  a  bend  Sable.0 
The  2nd  and  3rd  quarters  arc  now  blazoned,  charged  with 
a  fret ;  but  this,  it  is  confidently  contended,  is  a  corruption 
from  the  ancient  bearing. 


<•  P.  28  ;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii.  In  that  MS.  the  arms  of  the  son  of  this  Baron  are  said 
to  have  been  distinguished  by  "  un  label  de  Azure  ;"  and  it  is  the  omission  of  the  label  in  the  arms 
in  the  Roll  of  Carlaverock  which  has  alone  identified  the  individual  alluded  to  as  the  elder  instead 
of  the  younger  Despencer. 


193 


HUGH  DE  COURTENAY. 
[PAGE  30.] 

The  history  of  the  house  of  Courtenay — one  of  the  most  ancient  and  illustrious 
in  Europe — having  hecn  related  with  unequalled  eloquence  by  Mr.  Gibbon,  it 
would  be  presumptuous  in  this  sketch  of  the  life  of  the  6rst  individual  of  that 
family  who  attained  the  honours  of  an  English  earldom  to  allude  particularly  to 
his  splendid  pedigree,  or  to  notice  in  detail  either  the  exalted  alliances  or  un- 
merited misfortunes  of  his  descendants.  Their  alliances  are,  however,  too  inti- 
mately connected  with  those  misfortunes,  and  were  of  too  singular  a  nature,  to 
be  passed  over  in  silence. 

In  the  male  line  the  family  of  Courtenay  is  said  to  have  sprung  from  Pha- 
rarnond  the  founder  of  the  French  monarchy,  and  more  immediately  from  Regi- 
nald de  Courtenay,  who  accompanied  Henry  the  Second  into  England.  By  his 
first  wife  this  Reginald  is  considered  to  have  had  a  daughter,  who  married 
Peter,  son  of  Louis  le  Gros  King  of  France,  and  from  whom  the  Emperors  of 
Constantinople  and  the  Princes  of  Courtenay  of  France  descended.  His  second 
wife  was  Hawise,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert  de  Abrincis,  by  whom  he  had 
issue  Robert  de  Courtenay,  Baron  of  Oakhampton  in  the  reigns  of  John  and 
Henry  the  Third.  He  married  Mary,  the  daughter  of  William  de  Rivers  Earl  of 
Devon,  through  whom  his  great-grandson,  Hugh  de  Courtenay,  the  subject  of 
this  memoir,  derived  his  claim  to  that  Earldom. 

He  was  born  in  1275,  and  succeeded  his  father  Hugh  in  the  barony  of  Oak- 
hampton in  February  1291,  at  which  time  he  was  sixteen  years  of  age;  and  in 
1295,  though  he  had  not  then  attained  his  majority,  he  performed  homage  and  had 
livery  of  part  of  the  lands  of  Isabel  de  Fortibus  Countess  of  Devon,  to  whom  he 
was  heir.  During  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First  he  was  five 
times  summoned  to  serve  in  the  wars  of  Scotland,  and  once  into  Wales,  with 
horse  and  arms ;  and  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  June,  1300,  but 
no  description  is  given  of  his  person  or  merits  beyond  the  simple  title  of  "  the 
good  Hugh  dc  Courtenay."  He  attended  the  parliament  which  met  at  Carlisle 

3D 


194  HUGH    DE    COURTENAY. 

in  the  octaves  of  St.  Hilary,  35  Edw.  I.  ;d  but  no  other  notice  of  the  least  im- 
portance occurs  of  him  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First,  excepting  that  he 
received  the  honor  of  knighthood  at  Whitsuntide  in  the  34th  Edw.  I.  when  that 
dignity  was  hestowed  upon  the  young  Prince  Edward  and  three  hundred  dis- 
tinguished persons,  among  whom  was  Sir  Philip  Courtenay,  the  brother  of  the 
Baron.  That  event  is  thus  described  by  a  contemporary  chronicler: 

2n  thi£  pere,  al£  31  tola,  at  the  tBhit.Soncn  Dap, 

She  fcpng  htf  fejit  gulD  hola  at  BejStmpngtre  fuUe  sap, 

$i£  gonne  <£DtoarD  the  prince,  anb  fiftene  for  hi£  gafce, 

OT hre  hunbreb  of  the  province,  fonpghte^  teilb  he  mate, 

3|t  toa£  the  fopnge^  cottage,  for  tlfe  a  ftnpaht  toa.g  gegt, 

aisSo  thei  mab  manage  of  gom  that  toere  the  fae£t. 

She  pong  <£rle  of  Barenne  toith  gtete  nobtep  ioa^J  thare, 

3  toif  thei  him  bifeenne,  the  €t[ej»  Douhter  of  25are. 

ache  €rle  of  arun&elle  hi)S  lonoeg  lauht  he  than, 

3nD  tofte  a  Damp^eKe,  l©itliam  douhter  of  IDarenne. 

iong  &k  Hugh  toag  thate,  the  ^pen^ere  ^tout  anD  gap, 

«J5itbert  Douhter  of  Clare  ineODeo  he  that  Dap. 

3Jt  i#  not  to  toene,  bot  certepnlp  to  toiten, 

5jope  inouth  i^  sSene,  ther  ^uilft  a  fejJt  i^  jSmpten. 

5(n  alle  2Bretapn  ina^  nouht,  jSithen  Cri£te  toa^  born, 

a  fe^t  go  noble  torought  aftere  no  biforn.c 

After  the  accession  of  Edward  the  Second,  Courtenay  appears  to  have  more 
particularly  distinguished  himself  in  public  affairs,  for  in  the  2nd  Edw.  II.  he  was 
made  a  knight  banneret,  and  was  in  the  expedition  into  Scotland  in  the  8th 
Edw.  II.  In  the  following  year  he  claimed  the  territories  which  had  belonged 
to  Isabel  de  Fortibus  Countess  of  Devon,  the  proceedings  relative  to  which  are 
given  at  great  length  on  the  Rolls  of  Parliament/  On  the  dispute  between  the 
King  and  the  Barons  in  the  12th  Edw.  II.  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  Council 
who  were  to  be  about  the  King's  person.^  He  was  a  Receiver  of  Petitions  in 
the  parliament  which  assembled  at  Westminster  in  the  octaves  of  St.  Michael  in 
the  14th  Edw.  II. h  and  was  frequently  engaged  in  the  proceedings  therein.1  In 

«l  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  188.         e  Peter  of  Langtoft,  p.  332.         f  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  pp.  334—336. 
g  Ibid.  p.  453  b.  h  Ibid.  p.  365.  i  Ibid.  p.  367  b.  382  b. 


HUGH    DE    COURTENAY.  19.5 

the  next  parliament  he  petitioned  the  King  and  his  council  relative  to  the  honor 
of  Plympton;k  and  in  the  5th  Edw.  III.  attended  the  parliament  which  met  at 
Westminster.1  He  was  again  a  Trier  of  Petitions  in  the  6th  Edw.  III.  ;ra  and  on 
the  22nd  Feb.  9  Edw.  III.  1335,  he  was  created  Earl  of  Devon  ;  after  which  time 
nothing  occurs  of  him  on  the  Rolls  of  Parliament.  Before  the  8th  Edw.  III.  he 
had  obtained  the  wardship  of  John  de  Roger,  for  in  that  year  he  petitioned  the 
King  and  his  council  about  his  lands,  in  which  he  stated  that  Courtenay  had 
granted  the  same  to  Richard  de  Chuselden." 

The  Earl  of  Devon  died  in  his  sixty-sixth  year  in  1340,  and,  considering  that 
he  was  by  birth,  rank,  and  possessions  one  of  the  most  powerful  men  of  his 
times,  and  that  in  1325  his  eldest  son  had  married  the  King's  niece,  his  life  was 
less  chequered  by  vicissitudes  than  that  of  almost  any  of  his  contemporaries. 
This  circumstance  is  the  more  remarkable,  if  the  character  given  of  him  by  the 
Monk  of  Ford  be  correct,  who  says  that  he  was  extraordinarily  endowed  with 
wisdom  and  knowledge,  unless  by  "  wisdom"  was  meant  that  cold  and  calculating 
prudence  which  enables  its  possessor  to  profit  by  the  intemperance  and  calamities 
of  others.  By  Agnes,  sister  of  John  Lord  St.  John,  the  Earl  had  issue  Hugh, 
second  Earl  of  Devon,  who  was  thirty-seven  years  old  at  his  father's  death ;  John, 
Abbot  of  Tavistock ;  Robert ;  Thomas ;  Eleanor,  wife  of  John  Lord  Grey  of 
Codnor ;  and  Elizabeth,  who  married  Bartholomew  de  L'Isle. 

The  Earldom  of  Devon  continued  in  the  house  of  Courtenay,  subject  however 
to  occasional  forfeitures  and  restorations,  and  latterly  merged  in  the  higher  dig- 
nity of  Marquess  of  Exeter,  until  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  By  the  next  monarch 
the  titles  of  Devon  and  Exeter  were,  with  moral  injustice  at  least,  conferred  upon 
far  less  illustrious  families,  notwithstanding  that  male  descendants  of  the  first 
Earl  were  then  living  in  great  honor  at  their  seat  of  Powderham  Castle.  It 
has  since  been  once  more  restored  to  the  honors  of  the  peerage :  but  their  present 
rank  forms  a  melancholy  contrast  to  their  ancient  splendour ;  and  when  it  is 
remembered  that  the  misfortunes  which  have  attended  them  were  produced  by  the 
jealousy  of  the  Crown,  equally  of  their  proximity  to  the  succession  and  of  their 
immense  wealth  and  influence,  there  are  few  who  reflect  on  the  rise  and  fall 
of  eminent  families  but  would  sincerely  rejoice  at  any  circumstance  that  might 
hereafter  restore  its  representative  to  the  most  ancient  of  his  ancestor's  dignities 

k  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  405  b.        1  Ibid.  vol.  II.  p.  61  a.        m  Ibid.  p.  68  a.        "  Ibid.  p.  82  b. 


196  HUGH    DE    t'OURTENAY. 

— the  Earldom  of  Devon,  an  event  which  is  not  improbable."  This  memoir  will 
be  concluded  by  describing  those  alliances  with  the  blood-royal  which  have  been 
alluded  to,  and  some  of  which  are  unparalleled  in  the  history  of  any  other 
family  in  this  kingdom. 

Hugh  Courtenay,  second  Earl  of  Devon,  married  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Humphrey  de  Bohun  Earl  of  Hereford  and  Essex,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
King  Edward  the  First. 

Edward  Courtenay,  eldest  son  of  Edward  Earl  of  Devon,  married  Eleano, 
sister  and  coheir  of  Edmund  Earl  of  March,  and  sister  of  Ann,  wife  of  Richard 
Earl  of  Cambridge,  through  whom  the  line  of  York  derived  its  claim  to  the 
throne.     He  however  died  vita  patris  s.  P. 

William  Earl  of  Devon  married  Katherine  Plantagenet,  daughter  of  King 
Edward  the  Fourth,  and  sister  of  Elizabeth  of  York,  wife  of  King  Henry  the 
Seventh,  from  whom  every  English  monarch  since  Richard  the  Third  descended. 
By  her  the  Earl  of  Devon  had  a  son,  Henry,  who  was  created  Marquess  of  Exeter, 
but  fell  a  victim  to  the  jealousy  of  Henry  the  Eighth.  Edward,  his  son,  was 
created  Earl  of  Devon  on  the  3rd  Sept.  1553,  and  was  restored  to  all  his  father's 
dignities  in  the  same  year.  It  is  said  that  he  was  the  object  of  Queen  Mary's 
affections,  whilst  his  own  were  placed  on  her  sister  the  Princess  Elizabeth.  After 
passing  the  greater  part  of  his  life  in  prison,  he  died,  not  without  suspicion  of 
having  been  poisoned,  at  Padua,  s.  p.,  in  1556,  when  the  titles  of  Devon  and 
Exeter  became  lost  to  the  house  of  Courtenay. 

Thus  in  two  instances  did  the  representative  of  this  illus- 
trious family  marry  the  younger  daughter  and  coheir  of  the 
personage  whose  eldest  daughter's  issue  inherited  the  crown. 

The  ancient  arms  of  the  English  house  of  Courtenay 
were,  Or,  three  Torteaux,  a  label  Azure;0  but  the  label 
has  subsequently,  with  as  little  propriety  as  taste,  been  dis- 
continued. 


n  Edward  Courtenay,  the  last  Marquess  of  Exeter,  was  created  Earl  of  Devon  at  Richmond,  on 
the  3rd  Sept.  1553,  to  hold  to  him  "  et  heredibus  suis  masculis  in  perpetuum,"  and  the  clause  in  the 
patent  giving  a  seat  in  parliament,  runs,  to  the  said  Edward,  "  et  heredes  sui  mascuti"  without  the 
usual  words,  "  de  corpore,"  an  omission  which,  it  may  be  contended,  was  a  grant  of  the  earldom  to  him 
and  his  heirs  male  whatsoever,  and  which  would  vest  it  in  the  present  heir  male  of  that  nobleman. 

o  Page  30;  and  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii.    It  is  worthy  of  remark,  as  illustrative  of  the 


197 


ALMARIC  DE  ST.  AMAND. 

[PAGE  30.] 

No  particular  merit  or  circumstance  distinguished  the  life  of  this  Baron  from 
that  of  other  persons  of  similar  rank,  for  the  duties  he  performed,  as  well  as  the 
few  notices  which  are  preserved  of  him,  were  common  to  nearly  all  of  his 
compeers. 

Almaric  de  St.  Amand  was  born  in  March,  1285,  and  succeeded  his  brother 
Guy  in  his  lands  about  the  15th  Edw.  I.  In  the  following  year  s£10  per  annum 
were  appropriated  for  his  maintenance  till  he  attained  his  majority,  but  in  the 
17th  Edw.  I.  he  produced  proof  of  his  being  then  of  full  age. 

He  was  summoned  to  serve  in  Gascony  with  horse  and  arms  in  the  22nd 
Edw.  I.,  upon  which  occasion  his  wife  was  assigned  the  manor  house  of  Lutgare- 
shall,  with  sufficient  fuel,  until  his  return.  In  the  25th  Edw.  I.  he  was  again 
in  Gascony ;  and  in  the  28th  Edw.  I.  was  in  the  Scottish  wars.  From  the 
Poem  we  learn  that  he  was  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  June,  1300,  when  he 
he  was  about  twenty-five  years  old,  but  prowess  is  the  only  merit  which  is  attri- 
buted to  him.  St.  Amand  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  to  the  Pope 
in  February,  29  Edw.  I.  1301,  in  which  he  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Widehaye  ;>  and 
in  the  December  preceding  received  his  first  writ  of  summons  to  parliament.  He 
was  once  more  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  in  the  3 1  st  Edw.  I. ;  and  in  the  33rd  Edw.  I., 
having  been  Governor  of  Bordeaux,  he  was  commanded  to  bring  in  the  accounts 
of  all  the  issues  and  revenues  thereof  during  the  time  he  held  that  office. 
Those  returns  seem  to  have  produced  his  disgrace,  as  in  November  in  that  year 
he,  with  his  brother,  Master  John  de  St.  Amand,  and  William  de  Montacutc, 


manner  in  which  arms  were  differenced,  that  the  label  was,  by  respective  branches  of  the  family, 
borne  charged  with  mitres,  crescents,  lozenges,  annulets,  fieurs  de  lis,  guttees,  plates,  and  annulets 
with  a  bend  over  all.     See  Willement's  Heraldic  Notices  in  Canterbury  Cathedral,  and  drawings 
of  seals  in  the  Cotton  MS.  Julius,  C.  vii. 
P  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report. 

3E 


198 


ALMARIC    DE    ST.    AMAND. 


were  prisoners  in  the  Tower  of  London,  when  the  Earl  of  Lincoln,  John  of 
Brittany,  Hugh  le  Despenser,  Hugh  de  Veer,  Thomas  de  Berkeley,  and  Adam  de 
Welles,  became  bail  for  his  appearance  whenever  the  King  might  require  it.i  From 
that  time  until  the  accession  of  Edward  the  Second  nothing  is  recorded  of  him, 
excepting  that  he  was  in  the  Scottish  wars  in  the  34th  Edw.  I.  It  is  evident 
that  his  disgrace  did  not  extend  beyond  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First,  for,  by 
writ  tested  on  the  22nd  January,  1  Edw.  II.  1308,  he  was  commanded  to  be  at 
Dover  to  receive  the  young  King  and  his  Queen  on  their  landing  from  France  ;r 
and  on  the  8th  February  following  both  St.  Amand  and  his  wife  were  ordered  to 
attend  their  coronation.8  With  this  circumstance,  however,  our  information 
about  this  Baron  closes,  and  all  which  can  be  said  of  him  besides  is,  that  he  was 
summoned  to  parliament  from  the  29th  Dec.  28  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  16th  June, 
4  Edw.  II.  1311,  and  died  in  1312  s.  p.,  leaving  John  his  brother,  who  from  the 
title  of  "  Master"  being  ascribed  to  him  is  conjectured  to  have  been  a  priest,  his 

heir.     Almaric  de  St.  Amand  married  Mary,  daughter  of ,  who,  from  an 

escheat  in  the  7th  Edw.  III.  appears  to  have  been  the  widow  of  John  de  Peyvre. 
She  survived  him,  and  several  manors  were  assigned  for  her  dowry. 

Upon  the  death  of  Almaric  de  St.  Amand,  the  barony  created  by  the  writ 
of  28  Edw.  I.  became  extinct.  John,  his  brother,  was 
immediately  afterwards  summoned  to  parliament,  and  whose 
descendants  are  the  representatives  of  the  subject  of  this 
article ;  but  it  is  extremely  difficult,  even  if  it  be  not  impos- 
sible, to  trace  them. 

The  arms  of  St.  Amand  were,  Or,  fretty  Sable  ;  on  a  chief 
of  the  Second  three  Bezants.1 


q  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  176  b.  r  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  s  Ibid.  p.  31. 

»  Page  30;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii.;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron,  a<>  1301. 


199 

JOHN  D' ENGAINE. 
[PAGE  30.] 

To  the  few  lines  which  contain  all  that  Dugdale  has  said  of  this  individual,  not 
many  facts  can  be  added,  for  the  Rolls  of  Parliament  and  other  records  are 
almost  entirely  silent  respecting  him.  It  may  therefore  be  presumed  that  his 
life  was  wholly  barren  of  incident,  and  little  regret  can  be  felt  at  the  obscurity  in 
which  his  character  and  conduct  are  equally  involved. 

On  the  30th  December,  25  Edw.  I.  1296,  by  the  appellation  of  "  John  de 
Engaine,  junior,"  he  was  commanded  to  attend  the  marriage  of  the  Princess  Eli- 
zabeth with  the  Count  of  Holland  at  Ipswich  on  Monday  in  the  morrow  of  the 
Epiphany;"  and  in  the  same  year  he  succeeded  his  father,  at  which  time  he  was 
thirty  years  old.  He  was  summoned  to  parliament  in  the  27th  Edw.  I. ;  and 
in  the  28th  Edw.  I.  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland,  and  served  at  Carlaverock  in 
June,  1300 ;  but  the  Poet  of  the  siege  gives  no  other  account  of  him  than  the 
description  of  his  banner.  He  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  to  the 
Pontiff  in  the  29th  Edw.  I.  in  which  he  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Colum ;"  his  seal, 
however,  is  not  attached  to  that  instrument.*  Engaine  was  summoned  to  attend 
a  parliament  at  Carlisle  in  the  octaves  of  St.  Hilary  in  the  35th  Edw.  I.  though  he 
is  not  marked  in  the  record  as  having  been  present.?  In  the  8th  Edw.  II.  he  was 
again  ordered  to  serve  with  horse  and  arms  against  the  Scots ;  and  having  been 
summoned  to  parliament  from  the  6th  Feb.  27  Edw.  I.  1299, 
to  the  15th  May,  14  Edw.  II.  1321,  died  in  1322  without 
issue,  when  his  barony  became  extinct.  In  1342  John  de 
//\  /\  /\  Engaine,  the  nephew  of  this  Baron,  was  summoned  to  par- 
.  liament,  whose  daughters  eventually  became  his  heirs. 


4.4.4. 


The  arms  of  Engaine  were,  Gules,  crusilly  and  a  fess  Or.z 


u  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  850.          *  Fourth  Peerage  Report.          y  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  188. 
*  Page  30;  and  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. ;  but  they  are  usually  blazoned,  Gules,  a  fess 
between  six  cross  crosslets  Or. 


200 

WALTER  DE  BEAUCHAMP. 

[PAGE  30.] 

This  eminent  personage  enjoyed  all  the  privileges  attached  to  the  dignity  of  a 
Baron  of  the  realm,  excepting  that  he  is  not  recorded  to  have  been  summoned 
to  parliament.  He  filled  however  many  important  offices,  and  his  character  is 
pourtrayed  in  a  peculiarly  forcible  manner  in  the  preceding  Poem. 

Walter  de  Beauchamp  was  a  younger  son  of  William  Beauchamp  of  Elmley, 
by  Isabel,  sister  and  heiress  of  William  Mauduit  Earl  of  Warwick.     His  father, 
by  his  will  dated  in  1268,  bequeathed  to  him  cc  marks,  he  being  then  signed 
with  the  cross  for  a  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land  on  the  behalf  of  both  his 
parents.     In  the  56th  Hen.  III.  he  purchased  a  moiety  of  the  manor  of  Alcester 
in  the  county  of  Warwick  from  Peter  Fitz  Herbert.     Notbing  more  seems  to 
be  known  of  him  until  the  20th  Edw.  I.  when  he  was  one  of  the  manucaptors  of 
the  Earl  of  Hereford/  and  in  the  next  year  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  Judges 
before  whom  some  people  of  Winchester  were  bound  to  appear,b  about  which 
time  he  obtained  a  charter  for  a  fair  to  be  held  yearly  in  his  manor  of  Alcester. 
Beauchamp  was  made  steward  of  the  King's  household  in  the  24th  Edw.  I.,  and 
in  the  25th  Edw.  I.  attended  him  into  Flanders.     In  the  26th  and  27th  Edw.  I. 
he  served  in  Scotland,  and  was  at  the  battle  of  Falkirk ;  and  in  the  28th  Edw.  I.  he 
received  a  grant  of  free-warren  in  all  his  demesne  lands  at  Alcester  in  Warwick- 
shire and  also  at  Powyck  and  other  places  in  Gloucestershire.     In  further  evi- 
dence of  the  rank  which  this  individual  was  considered  to  have  held,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  observe  that  in  the  writ  of  service  tested  at  Stayvinagg,  26th  September, 
26  Edw.  I.  the  names  of  those  summoned  are  divided  into  two  classes  :  against 
the  first  division  the  word  "  Comit' "  occurs ;  opposite  to  the  second  class  is  the 
word  "  Baron', "  and  in  the  latter  Beauchamp's  name  is  included.0     In  the  28th 
Edw.  I.  we  learn  that  he  was  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  when  he  must  have 
been  at  least  fifty-two  years  old,  which  calculation  supposes  that  he  was  but  just  of 
age  at  his  father's  death  in  1269.     The  Poet  says  that  in  his  opinion  he  was  one 
of  the  best  knights  there  present,  if  he  had  not  been  too  rash  and  daring,  but  that 

a  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  76  a.  b  Ibid.  p.  98.  c  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report. 


WALTER    DE   BEAUCHAMP.  201 

you  will  never  hear  any  one  speak  of  the  Seneschal  that  he  has  not  a  but.  This 
eulogium,  however,  requires  some  explanation.  It  probably  means  that  the 
chief  defect  in  his  conduct  as  a  soldier  was  an  ungovernable  impetuosity, 
and  that  his  character  was  of  so  mixed  a  nature  that  the  praise  bestowed  upon 
him  was  never  unqualified :  an  observation,  indeed,  which  applies  to  mankind  in 
general  as  justly  as  to  that  individual ;  for  few  men  are  so  entirely  good  as  not 
to  possess  some  counterbalancing  errors,  nor  are  there  many  so  wholly  vicious  as 
to  be  destitute  of  at  least  one  redeeming  virtue.  The  term  Seneschal  evidently 
alluded  to  his  office  of  Steward  of  the  Royal  Household,  which  he  appears  to 
have  held  until  his  death,  for  it  is  attributed  to  him  as  late  as  the  8th  October, 
30  Edw.  I.d  In  the  29th  Edw.  I.  Walter  de  Beauchamp  was  a  party  to  the  Letter 
from  the  Barons  to  Pope  Boniface,  in  which  he  is  called  "  Lord  of  Alcester," 
and  was  again  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  in  the  31st  Edw.  I.,  in  which  year  his 
public  services  apparently  terminated,  as  nothing  further  is  known  of  him  ex- 
cepting that  he  died  on  the  16th  February,  1303,  and  was  buried  in  the  Grey 

Friars  near  Smithficld  in  London.     He  married  Alice,  daughter  of Tony, 

and  in  consequence  of  their  being  within  the  fourth  degree  of  consanguinity,  the 
ceremony  was  afterwards  confirmed  by  Godfrey  Bishop  of  Worcester,  and  their 
children  legitimated.  That  Prelate  is  said  to  have  been  ordered  to  do  so  by  the 
Pope,  because  they  were  ignorant  of  the  fact  at  the  time  of  their  union.  The 
said  Alice  survived  her  husband,  for  in  the  35th  Edw.  I.  by  the  description  of 
Alice  who  was  the  wife  of  Walter  de  Beauchamp,  and  executrix  of  his  will,  she 
petitioned  the  King  to  be  allowed  to  repay  the  sum  of  a£cxx.  xd.,  which  her  hus- 
band was  indebted  to  the  Crown,  by  annual  instalments  of  g§x..f  By  her  he  had 
three  sons :  Walter ;  William  ;  who  both  appear  to  have  died  s.  p. ;  and  Giles.s 

Walter,  their  son  and  heir,  was  repeatedly  summoned  to 
the  field,  but  the  first  person  of  the  family  who  sat  in  parlia- 
ment after  the  death  of  the  Seneschal,  was  Sir  John  Beau- 
champ,  the  great  grandson  of  his  son  Giles,  who  was  created 
Lord  Beauchamp  of  Powyck  by  Henry  the  Sixth. 


The  arms  of  Beauchamp  of  Alcester  were,  Gules,  a  fess 
between  six  martlets  Or.h 


d  Focdera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  944.         e  Fourth  Peerage  Report.         f  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  199  b. 
eDugdale's  Warwicksh.  ed.  1765,  p.  536.     1>  P.  30;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.xvii.;  and  seal,  1301. 

SF 


202 

JOHN  DE  BOTETOURT. 

[PAGE  32.] 

John  de  Botetourt  appears  to  have  had  the  merit  of  being  the  founder  of  his 
family,  for  we  are  even  ignorant  of  the  name  of  his  father  and  of  the  time  of  his 
birth.  The  first  which  Dugdale  says  he  has  seen  of  the  name  after  the  reign  of 
Henry  the  Second  was  in  the  19th  Edw.  I.,  when  this  individual  was  made 
Governor  of  St.  Briavel's  Castle  in  the  county  of  Gloucester,  and  Warden  of 
the  Forest  of  Dene.  In  the  21st  Edw.  I.  he  was  appointed  a  Justice  of  gaol 
delivery  ;*  and  in  the  next  year  Was  summoned  to  serve  in  Gascony,  at  which 
time  he  was  Admiral  of  the  King's  fleet ;  and  in  the  24th  Edw.  I.  he  again  served 
in  the  expedition  into  Gascony,  and  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  in  the  25th, 
26th,  and  28th  Edw.  I.  By  writ  tested  on  the  30th  Dec.  1296,  he  was  com- 
manded to  attend  the  marriage  between  the  Princess  Elizabeth  and  the  Count 
of  Holland,  at  Ipswich,  on  Monday  in  the  morrow  of  the  Epiphany  following.k 
He  was  present  at  Carlaverock  in  June,  1300,  and  his  character  as  given  by 
the  Poet  is  of  the  most  amiable  description.  In  the  29th  Edw.  I.  he  was  a  party 
to  the  Letter  to  the  Pontiff  from  the  Barons  at  Lincoln,  in  which  he  is  styled 
"  Lord  of  Mendlesham,"1  though  he  had  never  then  been  summoned  to  parlia- 
ment. Covenants  were  entered  into  in  the  33rd  Edw.  I.,  at  which  time  he  was  still 
Warden  of  the  Forest  of  Dene,™  that  Joane  his  daughter  should  marry  Robert, 
the  son  and  heir  of  Richard  Fitz  Walter.  In  that  year  he  was  also  appointed, 
with  William  Haulward  and  Nicholas  Fermband,  to  hear  and  determine  certain 
transgressions  committed  at  Bristol ; n  and  to  treat  with  some  Scots  on  the  affairs 
of  Scotland.0  Shortly  afterwards  he  received  s£c.  for  the  King's  service/  and  was 
present  at  the  non-allowance  of  a  papal  provision  in  April,  1305/1  when  he  was 
appointed  one  of  the  Justices  of  Trailbaston.r  Botetourt  was  in  the  Scottish  wars 


i  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  95  b.  k  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  850. 

1  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report.  n»  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  163  b. 

n  Ibid.  p.  168  b.  o  Ibid.  p.  267  a.  P  Ibid.  pp.  169  b.  194  a. 

q  Ibid.  p.  179  b.  r  Fredera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  970 ;  and  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  330  b. 


JOHN    DE    BOTETOURT.  203 

in  the  34th  Edw.  I.,  and  in  the  next  year  Joan  de  Wake  obtained  a  re-seisin 
of  certain  lands  in  Lydell  against  him.8 

Immediately  after  the  accession  of  Edward  the  Second  he  was  again  consti- 
tuted Governor  of  the  Castle  of  St.  Briavel;  and  in  the  1st  Edw.  II.  joined 
several  other  Barons  in  executing  the  instrument  by  which  they  pledged  them- 
selves to  support  the  young  monarch,  his  crown,  and  dignity.  In  the  3rd  Edw. 
II.  he  was  one  of  the  peers  appointed  to  regulate  the  royal  household  ;*  in  the 
4th  Edw.  II.  he  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland ;  and  in  the  year  following  was 
Governor  of  Framlingham  Castle  in  Suffolk.  About  the  same  time  he  bound  him- 
self to  support  the  Earl  of  Warwick  against  Piers  de  Gaveston ;  and  in  the  6th 
Edw.  II.  was  joined  in  a  commission  with  the  Earl  of  Hereford  and  others  to 
treat  with  the  embassy  from  the  Pontiff  at  Margate.  He  was  once  more  Admiral 
of  the  King's  fleet  in  the  8th  Edw.  II. ;  and  in  the  12th  Edw.  II.  served  against 
the  Scots.  A  petition  having  been  presented  to  the  King  in  the  8th  or  9th 
Edw.  II.  from  Herman  Clipping,  a  German  merchant,  complaining  that,  as  he 
was  lately  going  to  Ipswich  with  a  ship  full  of  hard  fish,  John  de  Holebrok 
forcibly  entered  his  ship  by  night,  and  carried  away  seven  hundred  fish,  of  the 
value  of  LXX  s.,  and  severely  beat  John  Lange  his  servant  because  he  opposed 
him,  John  Botetourt  and  others  were  appointed  to  hear  and  determine  the 
cause."  He  was  one  of  the  Barons  at  Northampton  who  treated  with  the  Earl  of 
Lancaster  in  the  12th  Edw.  II.  ;v  and  having  been  summoned  to  parliament  from 
the  13th  July,  33  Edw.  I.  1305,  to  the  13th  September,  18  Edw.  II.  1324,  closed 
a  long  and  honorable  life  in  the  same  year,  and  apparently  at  an  advanced  age, 
for  he  could  scarcely  have  been  less  than  thirty  in  the  19th  Edw.  I.  when  he  was 
appointed  Governor  of  St.  Briavel's  Castle,  and  which  calculation  would  render 
him  about  forty  when  he  was  at  Carlaverock,  and  above  sixty-four  at  his  demise. 
He  married,  in  the  30th  Edw.  I.  Maud,  sister  and  heiress  of  Otho  de  Beauchamp, 
and  widow  of  William  de  Munchensi  of  Edwardstone,  by  whom  he  had  issue 
Thomas,  his  eldest  son,  who  died  v.  p.,  leaving  a  son,  John,  who  succeeded  his 
grandfather  in  his  honors ;  John ;  Otho ;  and  two  daughters ;  Elizabeth,  who 
married  first  William  Lord  Latimer,  and  secondly  Robert  de  Ufford ;  and  Joan, 
who  was  contracted  to  marry  Robert  Fitz  Walter.  Upon  the  death  of  John,  the 

s  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  pp.  201  a.  214  b.  »  Ibid.  p.  443  b.  "  Ibid.  p.  340  a. 

v  Ibid.  p.  453. 


204  EUSTACE    DE    HACCHE. 

second  Baron  Botetourt,  in  1385,  the  barony  fell  into  abeyance,  and  continued 
in  that  state  until  1764,  a  period  of  nearly  three  hundred  and  eighty  years,  when 
it  was  terminated  in  favour  of  Norborne  Berkeley,  Esq.  one 
of  the  coheirs.  His  Lordship  died  in  1776,  s.  p.,  when  it 
again  fell  into  abeyance,  and  remained  so  until  1803,  in  which 
year  it  was  allowed  to  Henry  fifth  Duke  of  Beaufort,  son  and 
heir  of  the  last  Baron's  sister,  and  is  now  possessed  by  Henry 
Charles,  the  present  Duke  of  Beaufort,  K.  G. 


The  arms  of  Botetourt  are,  Or,  a  saltire  engrailed  Sable.1 


EUSTACE  DE  HACCHE. 
[PAGE  32.] 

• 

This  Baron  is  said  to  have  commenced  his  career  as  a  menial  servant  to  the 
King,  being  in  that  capacity  in  the  7th  Edw.  I.,  about  which  time  he  obtained 
a  charter  for  free  warren  in  all  his  demesne  lands  at  Hacche  in  Wiltshire,  and 
at  Morton-Merhull  and  Cestreton  in  the  county  of  Warwick ;  and  in  the  18th 
Edw.  T.  his  essoin  of  King's  service  was  disallowed.?  By  his  merits  or  his  good 
fortune  he  soon  emerged  from  the  comparative  humble  station  in  which  he  is 
first  presented  to  our  notice,  for  in  the  21st  Edw.  I.  he  was  joined  with  John  de 
Botetourt  and  William  Hamelyn  in  a  commission  of  gaol  delivery;2  and  in  the 
22nd  Edw.  I.  he  was  made  Governor  of  Portsmouth.  In  the  same  year  he  ac- 
companied the  Earl  of  Lancaster  in  the  expedition  into  Gascony,  and  in  the  24th 
and  25th  Edw.  I.  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland,  and  in  the  26th  Edw.  I.  at  the 
battle  of  Falkirk.  Rising  still  higher  in  the  opinion  of  his  sovereign,  he  was  in 


Page  32;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii.;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron  a<>  1301. 
Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  50  a.  z  Ibid.  p.  95  b. 


EUSTACE    DE    HACCHE. 


205 


in  the  27th  Eclw.  I.  summoned  to  parliament  as  a  Baron  of  the  realm ;  and  in 
the  28th  and  29th  Edw.  I.  was  again  in  the  Scottish  wars.  In  June  1300  we 
are  told  by  the  Poet  of  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  that  he  was  present,  though  no 
account  is  given  of  his  character ;  and  in  the  February  following  he  was  a 
party  to  the  Letter  to  Boniface  VIII.,  in  which  he  is  styled  "  Eustace  Lord  of 
Hacche."  In  the  31st  Edw.  I.  he  once  more  served  in  Scotland;  and  having 
been  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  6th  Feb.  27  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  22nd 
Jan.  33  Edw.  I.  1305,  died  in  the  next  year  without  male  issue.  Of  the  age  of 
this  Baron  we  have  no  information,  nor  does  the  name  of  his  wife  occur,  but  he 
left  his  daughter  Julian  his  heiress,  who  married  John  Hansard. 

In  the  year  after  the  death  of  Eustace  de  Hacche,  his  executors  petitioned  the 
King  to  be  paid  what  was  owing  to  him  by  the  Crown  for  his  robes,  wages,  and 
horses  lost  in  the  wars  of  Scotland.  They  stated  that  he  had 
by  his  will  left  many  legacies  to  the  Holy  Land  and  to  his 
servants,  which  could  not  be  paid  unless  their  request  was 
granted,  and  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  special  precept  to  John 
de  Drokensford  the  keeper  of  the  great  wardrobe,  command- 
ing him  to  settle  with  them  accordingly.8 


The  arms  of  Hacche  were,  Or,  a  cross  engrailed  Gules.b 


Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  199  a. 

Page  32  ;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii.;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron  a»  1301. 


3   G 


206 


ADAM  DE  WELLES. 
[PAGE  32.] 

The  family  of  Welles,  though  of  much  consideration  from  the  reign  of  Richard 
the  First,  never  attained  the  baronial  rank  until  this  individual  was  summoned 
to  parliament  in  the  year  1299.  He  was  the  son  of  William  de  Welles  by  Isabel 
de  Vesci,  but  Dugdale  does  not  state  in  what  year  he  succeeded  his  father,  who 
was  living  in  the  llth  Edw.  I.,  and  the  earliest  notice  which  that  writer  takes  of 
him  is  in  the  22nd  Edw.  I.,  at  which  time  he  states  that  he  was  in  the  retinue 
of  William  de  Vesci  in  the  King's  service  in  Gascony.  In  the  25th  Edw.  I.  he 
was  similarly  engaged,  in  consideration  of  which  he  obtained  a  writ  from  the 
King  to  the  Treasurer  and  Barons  of  the  Exchequer,  forbidding  them  to  take 
any  of  his  wools  of  that  year's  growth  ;  and  in  the  27th  Edw.  I.  he  was  made 
Constable  of  the  castle  of  Rockingharn  and  Warden  of  that  forest,  and  received 
his  first  writ  of  summons  to  parliament.  Welles  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  in 
the  28th  Edw.  I.,  and  served  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  ;  and  in  February,  1301, 
by  the  style  of  "  Adam  Lord  Welle,"  was  a  party  to  the  celebrated  Letter  from 
the  Barons  at  Lincoln  to  the  Pontiff,  relative  to  his  Holiness's  claim  to  the 
sovereignty  of  Scotland."  In  the  30th  Edw.  I.  he  had  a  charter  for  free  warren 
in  certain  of  his  demesne  lands  in  the  county  of  Lincoln.d  He  was  in  the  Scot- 
tish wars  in  the  31st  and  32nd  Edw.  I. ;  in  the  33rd  Edw.  I.  he  was  one  of  the 
manucaptors  of  Almaric  de  St.  Amand,  who  was  then  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower  of 
London;6  and  in  March  in  the  same  year  he  was  present  at  the  non-allowance 
of  a  papal  provision/  In  the  35th  Edw.  I.  some  proceedings  occurred  about  the 
debts  due  from  John  de  Hoyland  to  the  King,  whose  lands  were  then  held  by 
this  Baron.e  His  services  in  Scotland  were  rewarded  by  Edward  the  Second ; 
for  in  the  fourth  year  of  his  reign  he  granted  him  in  tail  general  forty-two  pounds 
out  of  lands  in  Besely,  Hawordly,  Gunnerby,  &c.  which  had  belonged  to  Thomas 


c  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report.  d  Calend.  Rot.  Chart,  p.  133. 

e  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  176  b.  f  Ibid.  179  b.  s  Ibid.  pp.  205  b.  206. 


ADAM    DE   WELLES.  207 

do  Woodhay  and  William  Garlond;h  and  he  obtained  a  precept  from  the  Crown 
to  the  Treasurer  and  Barons  of  the  Exchequer  to  respite  the  payment  of  such 
debts  as  were  then  due  from  him  until  the  ensuing  Easter. 

Lord  Welles  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  (5th  February,  27  Edw.  I. 
1299,  to  the  16th  June,  4  Edw.  II.  1311,  in  which  year  he  died,  leaving  by  Joane 
his  wife,  who  according  to  some  pedigrees  was  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  John 
Baron  Engaine,'  two  sons ;  Robert,  his  successor  in  the  dignity,  but  who  died 
s.  P.  in  1320 ;  and  Adam,  who  was  the  third  baron. 

The  barony  of  Welles  continued  vested  in  the  male  descendants  of  Adam  the 
first  peer  until  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Fourth,  when  it  was  enjoyed  by  Richard 
Hastings,  who  had  married  the  heiress  of  Richard  the  seventh  baron.  They, 
however,  both  died  s.  p.,  and  the  barony  fell  into  abeyance  between  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  four  daughters  of  Leo  the  sixth  baron.  Sir  John  Welles, 
K.  G.  son  of  the  said  Leo  Lord  Welles,  by  his  second  wife,  was  created  a  Vis- 
count in  1487,  and  not  only  thus  attained  to  a  higher  dignity  than  any  of  his 
ancestors,  but  formed  a  most  splendid  alliance,  having  married  Cecily  Plan- 
tagenet,  daughter  of  King  Edward  the  Fourth,  and  sister  of 
Elizabeth  of  York,  the  progenitrix  of  the  royal  family  of  this 
country ;  by  her  he  had  a  daughter,  Ann,  who  survived  her 
father  but  a  very  short  time,  and  with  her  the  Viscount's 
issue  became  extinct. 

The   arms   of  Welles   are,   Or,   a   lion  rampant,  double 
queued,  Sable.k 


l>  Calend.  Rot.  Pat.  part  2.  p.  72.  i  Harl.  MSS.  3288.  f.  143. 

k  Page  32;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. ;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron,  a<>  1301. 


208 


ROBERT  DE  SCALES. 

[PAGE  32.] 

Of  "  the  handsome  and  amiable  Robert  de  Scales,"  very  little  is  recorded.  He 
was  the  eldest  son  of  a  person  of  the  same  names,  whom  he  succeeded  about  the 
50th  Hen.  III. ;  and  in  the  14th  Edw.  I.,  being  in  the  expedition  then  made 
into  Wales,  had  scutage  of  all  his  tenants  who  held  their  lands  of  him  by  military 
service.  In  the  18th  Edw.  I.  he  petitioned  the  King  on  the  same  subject;1  and 
in  the  22nd  Edw.  I.  was  commanded  to  be  at  Portsmouth  on  the  first  of  the 
following  September,  to  attend  the  King  into  France.  He  was  in  the  expedition 
into  Flanders  in  the  25th  Edw.  I. ;  and  served  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  in  the 
28th  Edw.  I.,  in  which  year  he  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  ;  and  in 
the  29th  Edw.  I.,  by  the  title  of  "  Lord  of  Neuseles,"  was  a  party  to  the  Letter 
to  Pope  Boniface  the  Eighth  from  the  Barons  of  this  country.™1  Scales  was 
summoned  to  parliament  from  the  6th  February,  27  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  22nd 
Jan.  33  Edw.  I.  1305,  and  died  in  the  year  last  mentioned,  leaving  by  Isabel, 
daughter  of  Sir  —  Burnell,  Knight,  or,  according  to  other  pedigrees,  by  Margery, 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  Fulke  Beaufyne,"  Robert,  his  son  and  heir,  who  suc- 
ceeded to  his  honors,  and  a  daughter,  Eleanor,  who  married  John  Lord  Sudley." 
The  barony  of  Scales  was  inherited  by  the  male  descendants  of  this  Baron  until 
the  reign  of  Edward  the  Fourth,  when  Anthony  Woodville,  the  eldest  son  of 
Richard  Earl  Rivers,  having  married  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Thomas,  seventh 
Baron,  was  summoned  to  parliament  as  Lord  Scales.  They 
both  died  without  issue,  when  the  barony  fell  into  abeyance 
between  the  descendants  of  Margaret,  wife  of  Sir  Robert 
Howard,  and  Elizabeth,  who  married  Sir  Roger  de  Felbrigge, 
the  daughters  of  Roger  fourth  Lord  Scales  ;  in  which  state  it 
still  continues. 


The  arms  of  Scales  are,  Gules,  six  escallops  Argent.0 


1  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  47  a.  m  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report. 

n  Harl.  MSS.  245.  f.  25.  Glover's  Collections. 

o  P.  32;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii.;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron,  a°  1301. 


209 


EMLAM  TOUCHES. 
[PAGE  34.] 

The  name  of  Emlam  Touches  is  not  once  to  be  found  in  any  of  the  records 
from  which  the  greater  part  of  the  particulars  of  his  contemporaries  have  been 
derived ;  hence  we  are  in  total  ignorance  of  his  birth,  services,  or  character.  In 
the  Roll  of  Arms  in  the  Cottonian  MS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii.,  a  Sir  William  Thochet 
occurs,  whose  arms  are  described  to  be  precisely  those  of  this  individual,  and  hence 
it  may  be  inferred  that  he  was  of  the  same  family.  It  will  be  seen  by  a  reference 
to  the  Poem  that  the  baptismal  name  of  Emlam  has  been  subsequently  added 
in  one  copy,  whilst  it  is  wholly  omitted  in  the  other.  A  William  Touchet  was 
summoned  to  parliament  from  the  28th  to  the  34th  Edw.  I.,  but  his  arms,  as 
they  appear  on  his  seal  affixed  to  the  Barons'  Letter,  were 
totally  different,  being  seme"e  of  cross  crosslets  a  lion  ram- 
pant ;  nor,  for  the  same  reason,  does  it  seem  likely  that  this 
Knight  was  connected  with  the  family  of  Touchet  after- 
wards Barons  Audley,  who  bore,  Ermine,  a  chevron  Gules. 

The  arms  of  Emlam  Touches  were,  Gules,  martlets  Or.P 


p  Page  3*. 


210 


THE  EARL  OF  LENNOX. 

[PAGE  34.] 

The  nobleman  to  whom  this  title  is  attributed  in  the  Poem,  was  Patrick  eighth 
Earl  of  Dunbar,  who  succeeded  his  father  in  that  dignity  in  1289,  being  then 
forty-seven  years  of  age.i  In  the  same  year  he  was  a  party  to  the  instrument 
from  the  nobility  of  Scotland,  by  which  they  signified  their  approval  of  the  mar- 
riage then  meditated  between  Prince  Edward  of  England  and  Margaret  the 
young  Queen  of  Scotland,  in  which  he  is  styled  "  Comes  de  Marchia  ;"r  and  on 
the  3rd  August  1291  was  himself  one  of  the  claimants  to  the  crown  of  that 
kingdom,  in  right  of  his  great  grandmother,  Ada,  daughter  of  William  the  Lion  ; 
having,  with  the  other  claimants,  in  the  June  preceding,  agreed  to  refer  their 
pretensions  to  King  Edward  the  First  as  sovereign  lord  of  that  realm.5  Dunbar, 
however,  soon  withdrew  his  claim,  and  became  one  of  the  nominees  of  his  grand- 
father Bruce  in  the  competition  ;  but  before  the  close  of  the  year  1291  he  swore 
fealty  to  the  English  monarch,  to  which  pledge  he  adhered  with  the  utmost  zeal 
and  fidelity.  He  was  summoned  to  attend  him  with  horse  and  arms  into  Gas- 
cony  in  1294;  and  in  1296,  notwithstanding  Dunbar's  attachment  to  the  English 
interest,  his  wife,  with  far  greater  patriotism,  supported  the  cause  of  her  country, 
and  held  his  castle  against  the  invaders  for  some  time.  Dunbar  was  the  King's 
Lieutenant  beyond  the  Scottish  sea  in  November,  26  Edw.  I.  ;*  and  on  the  26th 
September,  1298,  he  was  commanded  to  serve  against  Edward's  enemies  in  Scot- 
land." In  June,  1300,  he  was  in  the  English  army  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock, 
when  he  must  have  been  about  fifty-eight  years  old ;  after  which  year  all  which 
appears  to  be  known  of  him  is,  that  in  the  33rd  Edw.  I.  he  was  one  of  the  ten 
persons  elected  by  the  commons  of  Scotland  to  attend  the  English  parliament  on 


q  All  the  particulars  of  the  Earl  given  in  the  text,  for  which  no  other  authority  is  cited,  are 
taken  from  Wood's  Douglas's  Peerage.  The  editor  of  that  edition  has  added  "  query"  whenever 
the  age  of  that  nobleman  is  alluded  to. 

r  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  730.  s  Ibid.  p.  755.  t  Calend.  Rot.  Pat.  p.  59. 

u  Fredera,  N.  E.  vol.  I,  p.  899. 


PATRICK    DE    DUNBAR. 


211 


the  affairs  of  that  kingdom,  but  he  did  not  do  so  ;x  that  on  the  30th  September, 
1  Edw.  II.  1308,  he  was  ordered  to  assist  in  repressing  an  attempt  to  subvert  the 
English  power  in  Scotland ;?  that  on  the  18th  November  following  he  was  a  main- 
pernor  for  the  Earl  of  Strathearn  ;r  and  that  he  died  in  1309,  leaving  by  Mar- 
gery, daughter  of  Alexander  Coinyn  Earl  of  Buchan,  a  son,  Patrick,  who  became 
ninth  Earl  of  Dunbar,  and  who  will  form  the  subject  of  the  next  article. 

It  is  difficult  to  explain  upon  what  grounds  the  Poet  styled  the  Earl  of  Dun- 
bar  "  Earl  of  Lennox ;"  but  it  would  appear  that  there  was 
great  uncertainty  about  his  proper  title,  for  Douglas  informs 
us  that  he  was  for  the  first  time  called  "  Earl  of  March"  in 
1291,  in  the  record  of  that  year  which  has  just  been-cited. 


The  arms  of  the  Earls  of  Dunbar  were,  Gules,  a  lion  ram- 
pant Argent,  within  a  bordure  of  the  Second,  charged  with 
roses  of  the  First.8 


PATRICK  DE  DUNBAR. 
[PAGE  34.] 

Either  because  this  individual  lived  one  generation  nearer  to  the  present  age, 
or  from  his  services  being  more  numerous  and  important  than  those  of  his  father, 
the  account  given  of  him  by  Sir  Robert  Douglas  fills  above  twice  the  space  ap- 
propriated to  that  nobleman.  The  first  notice  which  occurs  of  him  is  that  he 
served  under  Edward  the  First  at  Carlaverock  in  1300,  at  which  time  he  could  not 
have  been  much  more  than  fifteen  years  old,  for,  on  succeeding  to  the  honors  of 
his  family  in  1309,  he  was  only  twenty-four  years  of  age.  He  commenced  his 
political  career  by  following  his  father's  example  of  supporting  the  King  of 


*  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  267  a.        y  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  8.         z  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  I.  p.  59. 
1  P.  34* ;  and  the  seal  of  this  Earl  described  in  Nisbett's  Heraldry,  p.  273. 


212  PATRICK    DE    DUNBAR. 

England ;  and  after  the  battle  of  Bonnockbourn  he  received  Edward  the  Second 
into  his  castle  of  Dunbar.     Suggestions  of  interest  or  patriotism  soon  afterwards 
induced  him  to  make  his  peace  with  King  Robert,  and  he  attended  the  parlia- 
ment at  Ayr  in  April,  1315,  when  the  succession  to  the  crown  of  Scotland  was 
settled.     Nor  was  his  adherence  to  his  own  sovereign  of  a  negative  description ; 
for  being  Sheriff  of  Lothian  in  March,  1318,  he  powerfully  contributed  to  the 
capture  of  Berwick  from  the  English.     In  1320  he  signed  the  Letter  to  the  Pope 
asserting  the  independence  of  Scotland ;  and  in  1322  commanded  part  of  David 
the   Second's   forces.      He  was   appointed    Governor   of  Berwick   Castle,  and 
was  besieged  by  Edward  the  Third  in  1333,  but  that  fortress  having  surrendered 
on  the  19th  July  in  that  year  in  consequence  of  the  battle  of  Halidon-hill,  he  was 
received  into  the  conqueror's  protection,  and  engaged  to  garrison  it  with  English. 
This  agreement  admits  of  inferences  which  are  irreconcileable  with  the  Earl's 
faith  and  honor,  and  at  least  cast  a  doubt  upon  the  motives  of  his  former  con- 
duct.    After  attending  Edward  Baliol  at  the  parliament  of  Edinburgh  in  Fe- 
bruary 1334,  he  once  more  renounced  his  allegiance  to  the  King  of  England, 
and  served  against  his  forces  with  much  success  in  July  1335,  when  his  lands  in 
England  were  seized  by  the  Crown ;  for  in  the  same  year  Henry  de  Percy  ob- 
tained a  grant  of  the  lands  in  the  county  of  Northumberland  which  had  belonged 
to  Patrick  Earl  of  March."   Whilst  actively  and  honorably  employed  in  repelling 
the  invasion  of  his  country,  his  Countess,  Agnes,  daughter  of  Randolf  Earl  of 
Moray,   who  was  familiarly  termed  "  Black  Agnes,"   heroically  defended  his 
castle  of  Dunbar  against  the  Earl  of  Salisbury  in  January  1338 ;  and  after  suc- 
taining  a  siege  of  nineteen  weeks  obliged  him  to  retire. 

At  the  battle  of  Durham  on  the  17th  October,  1346,  the  Earl  of  Dunbar,  with 
the  Steward  of  Scotland,  commanded  the  left  wing  of  the  royal  army,  and,  though 
defeated,  managed  to  secure  their  retreat.  The  Earl  of  Moray  having  lost  his 
life  on  that  occasion,  the  Countess  of  Dunbar  became  his  sole  heiress,  and  her 
husband  consequently  assumed  the  title  of  that  earldom.  In  1357,  when  he  is 
next  mentioned  by  Douglas,  he  exerted  himself  for  the  liberation  of  his  captive 
sovereign,  and  became  one  of  the  sureties  for  the  fulfilment  of  the  terms  upon 
which  he  was  released ;  in  reward  of  which  services  that  monarch  bestowed  a 
pension  and  other  favors  upon  him. 

b  Calend.  Rot.  Pat.  p.  122. 


PATRICK    DE    DUNBAR. 


213 


Dunbar  was  a  Commissioner  for  settling  the  affairs  of  the  Marches  in  1367 ; 
and  in  March  1369  was  one  of  the  peers  appointed  by  the  parliament  of  Perth 
to  watch  over  the  general  affairs  of  the  kingdom.  Having  made  a  pilgrimage  to 
the  shrine  of  Thomas  a  Becket,  and  being  eighty-four  years  of  age,  he  resigned 
his  Earldom  of  March  and  his  estates  to  his  eldest  son  George,  to  whom  they 
were  confirmed  by  David  II.  by  a  charter  dated  on  the  25th  July,  1368,  wherein 
this  nobleman  is  described  as  "  Patricius  Dunbar,  Miles,  ultimus  Comes  ejusdem." 
His  natural  and  political  life  closed  within  a  very  short  time  of  each  other,  for  he 
did  not  long  survive  the  surrender  of  his  honors ;  and  left  by  his  celebrated  wife, 
Agnes  Randolph,  sister  and  heiress  of  the  Earl  of  Moray,  George  tenth  Earl  of 
Dunbar ;  John  Earl  of  Moray ;  Margaret,  who  married  William  first  Earl  of 
Douglas  ;  Agnes,  wife  of  James  Douglas  Lord  of  Dalkeith  ;  and  Elizabeth,  wife 
of  John  Maitland  of  Lcthington,  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Lauderdale. 

The  early  part  of  the  career  of  the  Earl  of  Dunbar  was  marked  by  tergiversa- 
tion for  which  it  would  be  impossible  to  find  a  justifiable  cause ;  but  these 
breaches  of  faith  were  in  a  great  measure  redeemed  by  the  firmness  with  which 
in  the  last  thirty-five  years  of  his  life  he  adhered  to  the  interests  of  his 
country,  and  during  that  long  period  he  stands  conspicuous  as  one  of  the  most 
constant  and  intrepid  of  its  defenders.  His  male  descendants 
enjoyed  his  honors  until  1435,  when  they  were  declared  to 
have  been  forfeited. 


-\  _       x^   j»  S  ' 


The  arms  borne  by  this  nobleman  at  Carlaverock  were 
differenced  from  those  of  his  father  by  a  label  Azure,c  a  mark 
of  filiation  which  he  probably  abandoned  on  succeeding  to 
his  honors. 


c  Page  34. 


3i 


214 

I 

RICHARD  SIWARD. 
[PAGE  34.] 

If  the  numerous  occasions  on  which  this  individual  is  mentioned  in  the  public 
records  of  the  reigns  of  Edward  the  First  and  Second,  and  the  importance  which 
was  evidently  attached  to  him,  be  considered,  it  is  extraordinary  that  we  should 
be  entirely  destitute  of  genealogical  particulars  respecting  him. 

He  seems  almost  to  be  the  first  and  last  of  his  family,  unless  we  entertain  the 
conjecture  of  a  recent  writer,d  that  he  was  descended  from  Syward  the  great 
Saxon  Earl  of  Northumberland ;  but  the  want  of  those  facts  is  more  than  com- 
pensated by  the  many  proofs  that  exist  of  his  services,  from  which  it  is  manifest 
that  he  was  one  of  the  most  celebrated  men  of  his  times. 

It  is  almost  certain  that  he  was  a  native  of  Scotland,  though,  like  the  Earl  of 
Dunbar  and  others  of  his  countrymen,  he  occasionally  wavered  between  his  fide- 
lity to  his  own  sovereign  and  the  King  of  England. 

When  he  is  first  presented  to  our  notice  he  was  undoubtedly  an  adherent  of 
King  Edward,  for  on  the  18th  November,  21  Edw.  I.  1292,  he  was  appointed 
by  him  Governor  of  the  castles  of  Dumfries,  Wigtown,  and  Kirkcudbright.6 
On  the  22nd  of  April,  1294,  he  obtained  a  grant  of  the  marriage  of  the  widow 
of  Simon  Fresel;f  and  on  the  15th  October  in  the  same  year  he  was  com- 
manded to  attend  that  monarch  with  horse  and  arms  in  the  expedition  into 
Wales.s  Before  the  end  of  1295,  however,  Syward  returned  to  his  alle- 
giance to  the  crown  of  Scotland,  and  was  taken  prisoner  in  the  castle  of 
Dunbar  on  the  29th  of  April,  1296,h  a  fact  which  not  only  stands  upon  the 
authority  of  chroniclers,  but  is  corroborated  by  the  circumstance  of  a  precept 
having  been  addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Warren  and  Surrey  by  King  Edward,  tested 
the  4th  Sept.  1296,  commanding  him  to  assign  ^40  out  of  the  lands  of  Richard 
Syward,  who  was  then  a  prisoner,  for  the  support  of  Mary  his  wife,  and  of  Eliza- 

'  d  Banks's  Stemtnata  Anglicana.  «  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  I.  p.  12  a. 

f  Rot.  Scot.  vol.  I.  p.  20  a.  s  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  61. 

h  Archaeologia,  vol.  XXI.  and  Hemyngford. 


RICHARD    SIWARD.  215 

belli  the  wife  of  Richard  his  son.1  His  fidelity  did  not,  it  seems,  withstand  the 
temptation  to  which  his  imprisonment  exposed  him;  and  in  the  very  next  year  he 
again  attached  himself  to  Edward's  interest,  for  we  find  that  on  the  30th  of  July, 
1297,  at  which  time  he  was  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower  of  London,  having,  the  instru- 
ment states,  been  taken  at  Dun  bar,  several  English  noblemen  became  bail  that 
he  would  accompany  the  King  in  his  expedition  beyond  the  sea,  and  faithfully 
serve  him  against  the  King  of  France  ;  and  John  his  son  was  given  as  a  hostage 
for  the  fulfilment  of  his  engagement.k  In  the  ensuing  September  all  his  lands 
were  restored  to  him.1  If  Peter  de  Langtoft  is  to  be  credited,  Syward  was  a 
partizan  of  Edward's  when  the  castle  of  Dunbar  was  besieged,  for,  in  speaking  of 
that  event,  he  says  — 

3  ftnistt  toajJ  tljam  among,  &tr  ftirfjarb  ^etoarD, 
anile  out  fait])  toag  jje  long,  ano  toiti)  ftpng  <£Dttaro,m 


and  proceeds  to  describe  the  artful  manner  in  which  he  managed  to  place  that 
fortress  into  his  hands;  but  this  account  is  totally  irreconcileable  with  the  positive 
fact  that  he  was  a  prisoner  from  the  time  of  the  surrender  of  the  castle  until 
July  in  the  next  year.  Certain  it  is,  however,  that  from  the  moment  in  which  he 
was  released  from  the  Tower  he  served  England  with  zeal  and  good  faith,  and 
speedily  obtained  the  confidence  of  its  monarch.  On  the  26th  September,  1298, 
7th  May  and  16th  July,  1299,  Syward  was  summoned  by  the  title  of  "  Baron," 
to  serve  in  the  Scottish  wars  ;u  and  in  the  following  year  he  was  present  at  the 
siege  of  Carlaverock,  "  in  company,"  the  Poem  informs  us,  with  his  countrymen, 
the  Earl  of  Dunbar  and  his  son,  and  Simon  de  Frescl.  In  the  Wardrobe  Book 
of  the  28th  Edw.  I.  his  name  frequently  occurs  :  on  one  occasion  he  received 
^2.  13s.  4d.  for  a  horse  which  died  in  July  at  Kirkcudbright;0  and  on  another, 
when  he  is  styled  a  Banneret,  he  was  allowed  wages  for  his  retinue,  which  con- 
sisted of  two  knights  and  seven  esquires.P  Syward  was  again  summoned  to  serve 
in  Scotland  on  the  1st  March,  1301  ;i  was  Sheriff  of  Dumfriesshire  in  the  33rd 
Edw.  I.  ;r  and  was  commanded  to  assist  in  repressing  the  rebellion  of  Robert 


'  Rot.  Scot.  vol.  I.  pp.  27,  28.  k  Ibid.  p.  43  c.  1  Ibid.  p.  49.  n»  P.  275. 

n  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  pp.  100,  107,  110.          o  Page  175.        V  Page  198. 
<i  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  129.  r  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  267  b. 


216  SIMON    DE    FRESEL. 

Brus,  by  writ  tested  on  the  21st  June,  1308.5  On  the  16th  August  following 
he  was  appointed  to  command  a  district  in  Galloway  for  King  Edward  the 
Second  ;*  and  was  Governor  of  Dumfries  in  1309,  when  a  certain  quantity  of 
wine  was  ordered  to  be  delivered  to  him  for  that  castle." 

With  that  record  all  account  of  Richard  Syward  terminates,  and  it  is  therefore 
most  probable  that  he  died  about  the  year  1310.     From  some  of  the  preceding 
extracts  it  is  evident  that  his  wife's  name  was  Mary,  and  that 
he  had  two  sons ;  Richard,  who  had  attained  manhood,  and  was 

married  to  Elizabeth  ,  as  early  as  the  year  1296; 

and  John ;  but  nothing  further  has  been  discovered  about 
them. 

The  arms  of  Richard  Syward  were,  Sable,  a  cross  fleury 
Argent.x 


SIMON  DE  FRESEL. 

[PAGE  36.] 

Simon  de  Fresel,  or  more  properly  Simon  Fraser,  eminently  distinguished 
himself  in  the  political  transactions  of  his  country ;  and  the  pages  of  contem- 
porary chroniclers,  as  well  as  the  records  of  the  kingdom,  bear  ample  testimony 
to  his  bravery  and  activity  in  the  field. 

He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Simon  Fraser,  the  ancestor  of  the  baronial  houses  of 
Saltoun  and  Lovat ;  and  the  earliest  account  given  of  him  by  Sir  Robert  Douglas 
is  in  the  25th  Edw.  I.,  when  we  are  informed  he  was  Edward's  prisoner,  but  having 
undertaken  to  support  him  in  his  foreign  wars,  pledged  his  wife  and  children  for 
the  faithful  performance  of  his  engagement.  It  would  appear  that,  like  Syward, 


s  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  52.  t  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  I.  pp.  56  and  57.         u  Ibid.  p.  64. 

*  Page  34 ;  and  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. 


SIMON    DK    FRESEL.  217 

he  was  captured  in  the  castle  of  Dunbar,  and  that  he  purchased  his  release  at  the 
expense  of  his  honor,  by  swearing  fealty  to  the  conqueror.  On  the  26th  Sep- 
tember, 1298,  and  7th  May,  I299/  by  the  appellation  of  a  Baron,  he  was  sum- 
moned to  serve  with  horse  and  arms  against  his  countrymen  under  Edward's 
banner  ;  and  was  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  June,  1300,  in  which  year  he 
appears  to  have  been  Warden  of  the  Forest  of  Selkirk,  for  by  that  designation 
the  truce  between  the  two  kingdoms  was  notified  to  him  on  the  30th  of  October. 
In  the  same  year,  by  the  description  of  "  Dom.  Simon  Fraser,  Baneret,"  he  was 
allowed  g£G4.  18s.  as  wages  for  his  retinue,  which  consisted  of  three  knights 
and  twelve  esquires;1  but  with  the  flexibility  of  conscience  which  charac- 
terized the  greater  part  of  the  Scottish  nobility  at  the  period,  he  seceded 
from  Edward  in  1302,  and  having  joined  Comyn,  one  of  the  Regents  of 
Scotland,  defeated  part  of  the  English  army  at  Roslin  on  the  24th  February, 
1303.  His  rigour  towards  "  Sir  Ralph  the  CofFrers,"  who  fell  into  his  hands  on 
that  occasion,  is  curiously  described  by  Peter  of  Langtoft,8  but  the  passage  is  too 
long  for  insertion.  Edward  having  succeeded  in  once  more  subduing  Scotland, 
Fraser  was  excepted  from  the  general  conditions  of  the  capitulation  at  Strathorde 
in  February,  1304,  as  it  was  specially  provided  that  he  should  be  banished  for 
three  years  from  Edward's  dominions,  and  should  not  be  permitted  during  that 
time  to  enter  the  territories  of  France;  and  in  1305  a  fine  of  three  years  rent 
was  imposed  upon  his  estate.  He  was  present  at  the  defeat  of  Robert  King  of 
Scotland  in  1306,  which  event  was  immediately  followed  by  the  execution  of 
this  distinguished  soldier  and  of  the  still  more  distinguished  Wallace. 
Those  events  arc  thus  described  by  Langtoft  : 

€\)t  tfregcUc  tljcr  \)t  flea,  j»one  after  toat!  \)t  fonoen, 
J3oti>  taften  Jje  i$  ana  leD  unto  tfje  toure  of  JlunDon, 
fttyt  ty$  dome  be  fepng  altf  trantoure  jSalle  pe  toiten, 
f  irjs't  Dratoen  anD  jSidjen  £cpng,  anD  ty$  fyettc  of 
,  it  tons  to  mcnc,  bis>  bcrtuj  anD 

fete  in  tym  toere  £ene,  tfiat  prri.^t  for 

i)COe  unto  t})e  farigge  to  gette  toaj?  it  gent, 

boDp  Ictc  tljei  ligge,  anD  £om  tijerof  tfcei  farent.b 


y  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  pp.  100,  106. 

*  Liber  Quotidianus  Contrarotulatoris  Garderobae  anno  Regis  Edn-ardi  Primi  28°.  p.  198. 
«  Page  319.  b  Page  335. 

3K 


218  SIMON    DE    FRESEL. 

But  a  much  more  minute  and  curious  account  is  given  of  the  tragical  termina- 
tion of  Eraser's  life  in  a  fragment  of  an  inedited  chronicle  in  the  British  Museum 
of  the  fifteenth  century ,c  from  which  Mr.  Ritson  printed  the  subjoined  extract 
in  illustration  of  a  poem  which  will  be  more  fully  noticed. 

"  The  fryday  next  before  assumpcioun  of  oure  lady,  King  Edeward  mette 
Robert  theBrus  bisides  seynt  Johns  toune  in  Scotland  and  with  his  companye,  of 
whiche  companye  King  Edewardc  quelde  sevene  thowsand.  When  Robert  the 
Brus  saw  this  myschif  and  gan  to  flee,  and  hovd  hym  that  men  mygte  nougt  hym 
fynde,  but  Sr  Simond  Frisell  pursuede  hym  socore,  so  that  he  turnede  ay  en  and 
abode  bataille,  for  he  was  a  worthy  knyght  and  a  bolde  of  body,  and  the 
Englisshe  men  pursuede  hym  sore  yn  every  syde,  and  quelde  the  stede  that  Sr 
Symond  Frisell  rood  uppon,  and  ther  toke  hym  and  lad  hym  to  the  host.  And 
Sr  Symond  began  for  to  flater  and  speke  faire,  and  saide,  Lordys,  I  shall  yeve  you 
iiij  thousand  marke  of  sylver  and  myne  hors  and  harneys  and  all  my  armure  and 
vicome.  Tho  answerd  Theobaude  of  Pevenes,  that  was  the  Kinges  archer,  Now 
God  me  so  helpe  hit  is  for  nougt  that  thou  spexte,  for  alle  the  gold  of  Engelonde 
I  wold  the  noght  lete  gone  withoute  commaundement  of  King  Edeward.  And 
tho  was  he  lad  to  the  King.  And  the  King  woldc  not  see  hym,  but  commaunded 
to  lede  hym  awey  to  his  dome  to  London  on  our  Ladyes  even  nativite,  and  he 
was  honge  and  drawe,  and  his  heede  smyten  of,  and  honged  ayene  with  chynes 
of  jren  oppon  the  galwes,  and  his  hede  was  sette  oppon  London  brug  on  a  sper. 
And  ayens  Cristesmasse  the  body  was  brent,  for  enchesoun  that  the  men  that 
kepte  the  body  by  nyghte  sawe  menye  devellis  rampande  with  jren  crokes,  ren- 
nynge  uppon  the  gallews  and  horribliche  tormented  the  body,  and  meny  that  ham 
sawe,  anoon  after  thei  deied  for  dred,  or  woxen  mad,  or  sore  sykenesse  thei 
had." 

In  one  of  the  Harleian  Manuscripts'1  there  is  a  ballad  written  on  the  subject, 
a  few  years  after  the  circumstance  took  place,  and  which  was  published  by 
Ritson.6  The  following  stanzas  are  so  extremely  interesting,  from  the  manner  in 
which  Fraser  is  alluded  to,  that,  notwithstanding  the  length  to  which  they 
extend,  it  is  impossible  to  avoid  inserting  them.  After  noticing  the  capture  and 
the  fate  of  his  unfortunate  companions,  the  poet  says  : 


Harl.  MSS.  266.  d  No.  2253.  "  Ancient  Songs. 


SIMON    DE    FRESEL. 


219 


Cljcnnc  saioc  tlje  tustirc  tljat  gentil  is  ant  frc, 

&tre  &imonD  frpgcl,  tbe  ftpngcg  traptour  ba£t  tbou  fae, 

Jn  toatet  ant  in  lonbe  tbat  monie  mpbten  jit, 

tbou  tbareto,  bou  toolt  tljou  quite  tlje  ? 


foul  Ije  tym 
taaron  tru.stc 
Jrorto  ^esse  nap. 


pBemtb,  go  l)it  toeg  lonbtg  latoe, 
j?or  tl)at  be  toess  lorDgtoph  fucgt  be  toeg  to  Dratoe, 
mpon  a  retbereg  b"fe  fortb  be  toeg  ptubt, 
&um  tobile  in  pg  time  be  toeg  a  mot1'  *npl)t» 

^n  buerte. 

j©icheDnegge  ano  gunne 
l?it  i  si  (utcl  tounnc  , 

itbat  mahetb  tbe  boop  gmerte. 


j?or  a!  iji  8«te  poet  pet  be  toeg 

anD  gtopftebom  at  bit  g'etb  to  nabt, 

in  &rotfon&  lutel  toeg  p^  tbobt, 
<©£  tbe  batDe  iugement  tbat  b»n  toeg  fapgobt 

3.n  stounor. 

i?c  tneg  fourviitljc  forstoorc 
(To  tbe  uuuj  tljcr  bif  ore, 

2nD  tbat  bim  btobte  to  gtounoe. 

iPitlj  fetereg  and  toitb  gpbeg  icbot  be  toes  to  Drotoe, 
from  tbe  tout  oE  IConDone,  tbat  monie  mpbte  hnotoe, 
2jn  a  curtel  o£  faurel  agelfietbe  topge, 
a  tjcrianb  on  ns'  beueo  of  tbe  netoe 


.ttloni  mon  of  <£ngelont), 
for  to  s'c  &pmont>, 

con  lept. 


220  SIMON   DE    FRESEL. 


ije  come  to  galetnejS  fur.sit  Ije  totji  an 
31  quits  bpljeuebeb,  rtjajb  !)im  rtjofcte  longe, 
&etbtf)e  be  toe£  popeneb,  ijS  botoelejf  pbrenb 
Cbe  ieueo  to  Honfcone  btugge  inei 

Co  gionoe  : 
^»o  iclj  eber  mote  tjje 
toi)ile  toenbe  jje 

Intel  to  £tont>e. 


ritietl)  tjjour!)  tlje  £ite  a#  p  telle  map, 
gomen  ano  topt?)  ^olajS,  tljat  ioe^  Ijere 

HLonoone  brugge  Ijee  nome  tJje  toap, 
i  toe^  tlje  top\je^  rfjil  tbat  tljec  on  lafeetb  a  Dap, 


toe^  ibore, 

billicfjc  forlorr, 

o  fete  mon  asfe  ijc  vua.s. 


j^oto  ^tont  tt)t  I)eut6  abobe  tl)e  tubrugge, 
JFa^te  bi  JBalei^,  ^otj)  forte  gugge, 
after  ^ocour  of  &cotlonb  longe  be  motoe  prpe, 
2nt  after  Jjelp  of  iFraunce,  toet  baft  tyt  to  Ipe, 

3Jrfj  toene. 

SBetere  I)im  toere  in  £cotlonD, 
l©iti)  i#  ar  in  $$  jjono, 
Co  plepen  ot^e  grene. 

3nt  ti)t  boOp  bongetl)  at  t^e  galetoeiS  fas'te, 
iDitij  prnene  tla^pe^  (onge  to  la?tc, 
JForte  topte  toel  tlje  bobp,  anb  <f>cottp^  to 
f  oure  anb  tttenti  t^e  beortj  to  jsotfje  ate  la^te, 


ief  enp  toere  £o 
bobp  to  remnp, 
to 


HRIAX    FITZ    ALAS.  221 

Frascr  left  (wo  daughters  his  coheirs,  one  of  whom  married  Sir  Patrick  Fle- 
ming, ancestor  of  the  Earls  of-Wigton  ;  and  the  other,  named 
Mary,  was  the  wife  of  Sir  Gilbert  Hay,  ancestor  of  the  Mar- 
quess of  Tweedale.  From  Alexander  Fraser  his  brother  the 
Barons  Saltoun  and  Lovat  descended. 


The  arms  of  Simon  Fraser  were,  Sable,  semee  of  roses 
Argent  ;f  but  the  descendants  of  his  brother  bear,  Azure, 
three  cinquefoils  Argent.s 


BRIAN  FITZ  ALAN. 

[PAGE  36.] 

The  description  given  by  the  Poet  of  this  Baron  tends  to  impress  us  with  a 
favorable  idea  of  his  person  and  character.  Courtesy  and  honor  are  among  the 
best  attributes  even  in  a  refined  state  of  society ;  and  it  would  seem  that  they 
were  as  highly  estimated  in  the  rude  age  in  which  Fitz  Alan  lived.  Had  we  not 
possessed  that  testimony  to  his  merits,  this  notice  of  him  would  have  been  even 
more  barren  than  it  is,  for  nearly  all  the  usual  sources  present  no  information 
respecting  him ;  hence  the  little  which  is  known  has  been  almost  wholly  derived 
from  the  invaluable  labours  of  Sir  William  Dugdale. 

He  succeeded  his  father,  Brian  Fitz  Alan,  before  the  5th  Edw.  I. ;  and  on  the 
6th  April,  10  Edw.  I.  1282,  and  14th  June,  1287,  was  summoned  to  serve  with 
horse  and  arms  in  Wales.h  In  the  19th  Edw.  I.  he  obtained  permission  to  make 
a  castle  of  his  house  at  Kilwardcby  in  Yorkshire ;  and  in  the  following  year, 


f  Page  36. 

S  Wood's  Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  from  which  such  facts  in  the  above  memoir  of  Simon 
Fraser  have  been  taken  as  are  not  stated  to  have  been  derived  from  other  authorities, 
h  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  pp.  39,  .51. 

3 1 


222  BRIAN    FITZ    ALAN. 

being  one  of  King  Edward's  vicegerents  in  Scotland,  he,  with  others,  received 
that  monarch's  precept  to  give  John  de  Baillol  possession  of  the  kingdom.  He 
was  a  witness  to  that  personage's  surrender  of  his  crown  on  the  10th  July,  1296, 
about  which  time  he  was  constituted  the  King's  Lieutenant  in  Scotland.  Fitz 
Alan  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  June  1300  ;;  and  in  the  ensuing 
February  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  to  Pope  Boniface,  in  which 
he  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Bedale."k  His  seal  affixed  to  that  document  has  been  the 
subject  of  remark,1  for,  instead  of  containing  his  arms,  it  presents  a  whimsical 
assemblage  of  animals,  apparently  consisting  of  two  birds,  a  rabbit,  a  stag,  and  a 
pig  or  boar,  all  of  which  are  looking  to  the  dexter  excepting  the  latter,  which  is 
regarding  the  chief;  and  is  inscribed  with  this  curious  legend: 

TOT.  CAPITA.  TOT.  SENTENCIE. 

The  inference  to  be  drawn  from  this  singular  seal  tends  to  establish  that  its 
owner  was  eccentric  or  satirical ;  for  it  must  either  have  been  used  from  un- 
meaning caprice,  or  with  the  intention  of  ridiculing  the  devices  on  the  signets  of 
his  contemporaries.  The  allusion  in  the  Poem  to  the  arms  of  Fitz  Alan  is  too 
important  to  be  allowed  to  pass  unnoticed.  It  not  only  informs  us  of  an  event 
in  his  life,  by  proving  that  he  had  been  involved  in  a  dispute  with  Hugh  Pointz, 
but  shows  that  it  was  always  one  of  the  fundamental  laws  of  arms  that  no  two 
persons  should  bear  the  same  ensigns,  and  that  there  was  then  sufficient  pride 
felt  on  the  point  to  resent  its  infringement. 

All  which  is  further  known  of  Fitz  Alan  is  that  he  was  summoned  to  parlia- 
ment from  the  23rd  June,  23  Edw.  I.  1295,  to  the  22nd  January,  33  Edw.  I. 
1305,  though  he  died  in  1302.  The  name  of  his  wife  is  not  stated,  but  it  is 
almost  certain  that  he  married  late  in  life;  for,  according  to  a  notem  of  the  inqui- 
sition held  on  his  death,  Maud  his  daughter  was  his  heir,  though  on  the  death 
of  his  brother  Theobald  Fitz  Alan  in  the  1st  Edw.  II.  1307-8,  his  heirs  are 
said  to  have  been  Maud  and  Katherine,  the  daughters  of  his  brother  Brian  Fitz 
Alan,  the  former  of  whom  was  then  aged  seven  years  and  the  latter  five,  so  that 
Katherine,  who  made  proof  of  her  age  in  the  12th  Edw.  II.  was  probably  a  post- 
humous child.  A  discrepancy,  however,  exists  on  the  subject ;  for,  agreeable  to 

>  Page  36  ante.  k  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report. 

1  Archaeologia,  vol.  XXI  p.  213.  m  Penes  auctoris. 


BRIAN    FITZ    ALAN.  223 

a  note  of  the  inquisition  on  the  death  of  this  Baron  his  daughter  Maud  was  then 
eight  years  old,  and  Dugdalc  says  that  Katherinc  was  at  the  same  time  aged  six, 
which,  if  the  other  statement  be  correct,  wsis  impossible.  Of  these  daughters, 
Maud  married  Sir  Gilbert  Stapleton,  and,  according  to  a  pedigree  in  Dodsworth's 
MSS.,  secondly,  Thomas  Sheffield;"  and  Katherine  became  the  wife  of  John 
Lord  Grey  of  Rotherfield. 

Brian  Fitz  Alan  was  buried  in  the  south  aisle  of  Bcdale  church  in  Yorkshire, 
and  a  sumptuous  monument  was  there  erected  to  his  memory,  a  beautiful  en- 
graving and  accurate  description  of  which  arc  given  in  Blore's  "  Monumental 
Remains." 

The  arms  of  Fit/  Alan  were,  Barry  Or  and  Gules  ;°  but  they  are  described 
in  the  contemporary  roll  in  the  Cottonian  collection,?  as, 
Gules,  three  bars  Or.  The  latter  agrees  with  the  shield  on 
the  monument  just  mentioned,  which  is  charged  with 
barry  of  six,  and  the  same  coat  occurs  in  several  places 
in  the  windows  of  Bedale  church.  Dugdale  informs 
us  that  the  seal  of  this  Baron's  grandfather  attached 
to  a  deed  in  the  Cottonian  library,  contained  the  same 
bearings. 


i>  Blore's  Monumental  Remains.  °  Page  36.  P  Caligula,  A.  xvii. 


224 


ROGER  DE  MORTAIGNE. 

[PAGE  36.] 

A  few  facts  are  recorded  of  a  Roger  de  Mortainc  about  the  period  in  which 
this  knight  lived,  but  it  is  impossible  to  identify  him  as  the  person  to  whom  they 
relate,  though  there  can  be  little  doubt  on  the  subject. 

His  name  is  of  great  antiquity ;  but  the  pedigree  of  his  family  has  never,  it  is 
believed,  been  compiled  in  an  authentic  manner,  nor  are  there,  perhaps,  sufficient 
materials  for  the  purpose. 

It  would  appear  that  he  was  the  son  and  heir  of  Roger  de  Morteyne  who  died 
in  vita  patris,  and  that  he  succeeded  as  heir  to  his  grandfather  William  de  Mor- 
teyne's  lands  in  the  counties  of  Leicester,  Notts,  Lincoln,  and  Derby,  in  the  12th 
Edw.  I.,  at  which  time  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age.'i  In  the  26th  Edw.  I. 
1298,  on  the  death  of  William  de  Luda  Bishop  of  Ely,  Isabella,  the  wife  of 
Roger  de  Morteyn,  and  William  Tuchet,  were  found  to  be  the  heirs  to  that 
prelate's  lands  in  Buckinghamshire;1"  and  in  the  33rd  Edw.  I.  the  said  Roger 
and  Isabella  petitioned  the  King  relative  to  the  division  of  the  Bishop's  posses- 
sions, in  which  it  is  also  said  that  William  Tuchet  was  his  other  coheir,  and 
that  Luda  was  indebted  to  the  crown  at  the  time  of  his  decease  the  sum  of 
^128.  4s.  5£d.s 

From  the  preceding  Poem  we  learn  that  a  Roger  de  Morteyne  was  at  the 
siege  of  Carlaverock  in  June  1300,  when,  if  he  was  the  individual  who  suc- 
ceeded his  grandfather  in  the  12th  Edw.  I.  he  must  have  been  about  thirty-seven 
years  old.  That  he  was  ambitious  to  distinguish  himself  is  the  only  descrip- 
tion given  of  him  by  the  Poet.  After  that  time  there  is  no  other  record 
of  the  name  than  that  in  the  1st  Edw.  II.  a  Roger  de  Morteyne  held  the 
manor  of  Eyam  and  the  castle  of  Peak  in  Derbyshire ;  *•  and  in  the  next  year 

1  Esch.  12  Edw.  I.  r  Esch.  eod.  ann.  s  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  182  b. 

*  Calend.  Inquis.  ad  quod  damnum,  p.  220. 


WALTER    DE    HUNTERCOMBE. 


was  enfeoffcd  of  several  manors  in  Lincolnshire  and  Cum- 
berland." 

The  arms  of  Roger  de  Mortaigne,  according  to  the  Poem, 
were,  Or,  six  lions  rampant  double-queued  Azure ;  but  in 
the  Roll  in  the  Cottonian  MS.X  they  are  thus  blazoned, 
"  De  Or,  a  vj  lioncels  de  Sable,  od  les  cuowes  forchees." 


WALTER  DE  HUNTERCOMBE. 
[PAGE  36.] 

Notwithstanding  the  slight  notice  taken  of  this  individual  by  the  Poet,  few  of 
those  whom  he  commemorates  had  more  legitimate  claims  upon  his  attention ; 
for  his  services  were  long,  zealous,  and  important. 

Walter  de  Huntercombe  succeeded  his  father  in  his  lands  in  the  55th  Hen.  III. 
at  which  time  he  was  of  full  age ;  and  shortly  afterwards  married  Alice,  third 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  Hugh  de  Bolebec,  and  who,  in  the  2nd  Edw.  I.,  was 
found  to  be  one  of  the  coheirs  of  Richard  dc  Muntfichet,  in  right  of  her  grand- 
mother Margery,  his  sister.?  In  the  5th  Edw.  I.  he  paid  ,^50  for  his  relief  of 
the  barony  of  Muschamp ;  and  on  the  12th  December  in  that  year  was  sum- 
moned to  serve  with  horse  and  arms  against  the  Welsh:1  he  received  similar  writs 
tested  6th  April  and  24th  May,  10  Edw.  I.,a  and  14th  June,  15  Edw.  I.b  He 
was  one  of  the  peers  who  were  present  in  parliament  in  the  18th  Edw.  I.  when 
a  grant  was  made  to  the  King,  for  the  marriage  of  his  eldest  daughter,  of  the 
same  aid  as  had  been  given  to  Henry  the  Third  for  the  marriage  of  his  daughter 


"  Calend.  Inquis.  ad  quod  damnum,  p.  223.  *  Caligula,  A.  xvii. 

y  Esch.  2  Edw.  I.  z  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  37.  »  Ibid.  pp.  40,  44. 

b  Ibid.  p.  51. 

3  M 


226  WALTER    DE    HUNTERCOMBE. 

the  Queen  of  Scotland ; c  and  shortly  afterwards  the  isle  of  Man  was  entrusted 
to  his  charge,  but  which  he  only  held  three  years,  as,  in  obedience  to  the  King's 
commands,  he  surrendered  the  trust  to  John  de  Baillol  in  the  21st  Edw.  I.  In 
the  19th  Edw.  I.,  by  writ  tested  on  the  16th  April  at  Darlington,  he  was  ordered 
to  be  at  Norham  equipped  for  the  field  by  the  ensuing  Easter  ;d  and  obtained  a 
charter  of  free-warren  in  all  his  demesne  lands  in  the  county  of  Northumberland 
before  the  end  of  that  year.  On  the  26th  June,  1294,  Huntercombe  was  ordered 
to  join  the  expedition  then  made  into  Gascony.6  His  military  services  during 
the  remainder  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First  were  incessant,  for  he  was  in  the 
Scottish  wars  in  the  25th,  26th,  28th,  31st,  and  34th  years  of  that  monarch;  was 
Governor  of  Edinburgh  Castle  in  the  26th ;  Lieutenant  of  Northumberland  in 
the  27th  Edw.  I. ;  and  afterwards  Warden  of  the  Marches  there.  In  the  28th 
Edw.  I.  we  find  from  the  Poem  that  he  was  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock ;  and  in 
the  next  year  he  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  to  Pope  Boniface,  in  which  he  is 
called  "  Walter  Lord  of  Huntercombe."  It  appears  from  the  Wardrobe  accounts 
of  the  28th  Edw.  I.  that  he  was  allowed  «^10  as  a  compensation  for  a  black  nag 
which  was  killed  by  the  Scots  at  Flete,  on  the  6th  August,  1299.f  But  the 
nature  and  extent  of  Huntercombe's  services  are  best  shewn  by  his  own  state- 
ment of  them  in  his  petition  to  the  King  in  the  35th  Edw.  I.,  praying  a  remission 
of  his  scutage  for  the  expeditions  in  wrhich  he  had  been  engaged,  with  which 
prayer  the  Crown  complied.  He  says  that  he  had  been  in  all  the  wars  of  Scot- 
land up  to  that  time ;  namely,  in  the  first  war  at  Berwick  with  twenty  horse ; 
then  at  Stirling  with  thirty-two  horse  in  the  retinue  of  the  Earl  Warren  ;  then  at 
Le  Vaire  Chapelle  with  thirty  horse  in  the  retinue  of  the  Bishop  of  Durham ; 
afterwards  at  Gaway  with  sixteen  horse ;  and  that  he  sent  eighteen  horse  to 
the  last  battle,  though  he  was  not  present  himself,  being  then  Warden  of  the 
Marches  of  Scotland  and  Northumberland.^  From  that  year  nothing  more  is 
known  of  this  Baron,  excepting  that  he  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the 
23rd  June,  23  Edw.  I.  1295,  to  the  16th  June,  14  Edw.  II.  1311,  and  died  in 
1312 ;  but  after  the  35th  Edw.  I.  he  was  probably  prevented  by  age  from  taking 
an  active  part  in  public  affairs,  for  even  allowing  him  to  have  been  but 
twenty-one  in  the  55th  Hen.  III.  he  must  have  been  above  sixty  in  1307;  which 

c  Rot.  Pad.  vol.  I.  p.  24-.  d  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  54. 

e  Ibid.  p.  55.  f  Page  175.  s  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  194  b. 


WILLIAM    DE    RIDRE. 


227 


calculation  makes  him  to  have  been  about  fifty  when  he  was  at  Carlaverock,  and 
sixty-four  at  his  decease.  Though  he  was  twice  married  he  died  without  issue. 
His  first  wife  was  Alice  de  Bolebec,  before  mentioned ;  but 
we  only  know  that  the  Christian  name  of  his  second  was  Ellen, 
and  that  she  survived  him.  Nicholas  Newbaud,  his  nephew, 
son  of  his  sister  Gunnora,  was  found  to  be  his  heir.h 


rrrt 


The  arms  of  Huntercombe  were,  Ermine,  two  bars  gemells 
Gules.1 


WILLIAM  DE  RIDRE. 

[PAGE  38.] 

William  de  Ridre  appears  to  have  been  the  individual  who  in  most  other  places 
is  called  William  dc  Rithre  or  Rythre.  The  first  occasion  on  which  the  name 
has  been  found  is  in  the  18th  Edw.  I.  on  the  Rolls  of  Parliament,  when  he  was 
one  of  the  manucaptors  of  William  de  Duclas.k  In  the  25th  Edw.  I.  he  was  in 
the  expedition  into  Gascony,  and  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  in  the  26th,  29th, 
31st,  and  32nd  Edw.  I.  From  the  Poem  we  learn  that  he  was  at  the  siege  of 
Carlaverock  in  June  1300 ;  and  he  received  his  first  writ  of  summons  to  par- 
liament in  the  preceding  December.  The  accounts  of  the  Wardrobe  of  Edward 
the  First  in  the  28th  year  of  his  reign,  inform  us  that  "  Dom.  Will,  de  Rithre, 
Banerett,"  received  ^67.  13s.  for  the  wages  of  himself  and  his  retinue,  that  is  to 
say : — for  himself,  two  knights,  and  five  esquires,  from  the  14th  July,  on  which 
day  his  horses  were  valued,  to  the  29th  September,  when  one  of  his  knights, 


h  Esch.  6  Edw.  II. 

'  Page  36;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii.;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron,  a»  1301. 

^  Vol.  I.  p.  34. 


228  THOMAS   DE    FURNIVAL. 

namely,  "  Dom.  William  de  Beeston,"  returned,  being  seventy-seven  days, 
15s. ; — for  himself,  one  knight,  and  five  esquires,  from  the  29th  September  to  the 
13th  October,  on  which  day  another  of  his  knights  returned,  being  fourteen  days, 
^£7.  14s.  5d. ; — and  for  himself  and  his  five  esquires,  from  the  13th  October  to 
the  3rd  November,  being  twenty-two  days,  ,^9.  18s.1  He  is  mentioned  as  having 
been  present  in  the  parliament  which  met  at  Carlisle  in  the  octaves  of  St.  Hilary 
in  the  35th  Edw.  I.  a°  1307,m  but  nothing  more  is  known  of  him. 

Rythre  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  29th  De- 
cember, 28  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  26th  August,  1  Edw.  II. 
1307,  about  which  year  he  died,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  John  de  Rythre,  who  was  Governor  of  Skipton  Castle  in 
the  llth  Edw.  but  was  never  summoned  to  parliament. 


The  arms  of  Rythre  were,  Azure,  three  crescents  Or.n 


THOMAS  DE  FURNIVAL. 

[PAGE  38.] 

The  praise  which  has  been  bestowed  upon  the  knights  who  were  at  Carla- 
verock  in  the  preceding  pages,  has  been  almost  unvaried  in  its  nature ;  since 
scarcely  any  other  merits  have  been  ascribed  to  them  than  what  characterize 
soldiers  in  the  rudest  state  of  society.  If  they  performed  actions  of  a  more 
praiseworthy  description  no  record  of  them  has  been  preserved ;  and  they  are  con- 
sequently only  known  to  us  by  their  military  services.  It  is  therefore  a  pleasing 
relief  to  the  monotony  of  these  sketches  to  find  one  individual  among  them  still 
remembered  in  the  place  where  he  resided,  as  a  Benefactor ;  and  it  will  be  seen 
that,  considering  the  age  in  which  Thomas  de  Furnival  lived,  few  have  higher 
claims  to  the  appellation. 

1  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  188.        m  page  198.        "  Page  38  ;  and  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xvii. 


THOMAS   DE    FURNIVAL.  229 

The  exact  period  of  his  birth  is  no  where  stated,  but  he  succeeded  his  father, 
Thomas  de  Furnival,  in  his  lands,  before  the  7th  Edw.  I.  anno  1279;  and  having 
performed  homage,  he  obtained  livery  of  them  in  the  9th  Edw.  I.,  at  which  time 
he  was  of  full  age.  In  the  10th  and  llth  Edw.  I.  he  was  commanded  to  serve 
with  horse  and  arms  against  the  Welsh;0  on  the  8th  of  June,  1294,  he  was 
summoned  to  attend  a  great  council  or  parliament ;  P  and  on  the  14th  of  that 
month  he  was  ordered  to  be  at  Portsmouth  in  September  following,  thence  to 
join  the  expedition  into  Gascony.i 

In  the  next  year  Furnival  was  summoned  to  parliament,  and  in  the  26th 
Edw.  I.  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland ;  in  the  27th  Edw.  I.  he  was  constituted 
Captain-general  and  Lieutenant  to  the  King  in  the  counties  of  Nottingham  and 
Derby ;  and  was  again  in  the  Scottish  wars  in  the  28th,  32nd,  34th,  and  35th 
Edw.  I.  The  Poem  informs  us  that  he  was  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  June, 
1300,  at  which  time  he  was  about  forty  years  of  age,  and  the  account  given 
of  him  is  amusing.  After  a  compliment  to  his  personal  appearance,  we  are  told 
that  "  when  seated  on  horseback  he  did  not  resemble  a  man  asleep,"  by  which 
was  probably  meant  that  he  always  acquitted  himself  with  honour  in  the  field. 
Furnival  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  to  Pope  Boniface  in  Fe- 
bruary, 1301,  in  which  he  is  styled  "Lord  of  Sheffield;"1"  and  in  the  4th  and  8th 
Edw.  II.  he  was  again  commanded  to  serve  in  the  wars  of  Scotland.  He  was  sum- 
moned to  parliament  from  the  24th  June,  23  Edw.  I.  1295,  to  the  27th  January, 
6th  Edw.  III.  1332 ;  and  died  on  the  3rd  February,  1332 ;  when,  allowing  that 
he  was  only  twenty-one  in  the  9th  Edw.  I.,  he  must  have  been  seventy  years 
of  age. 

The  conduct  which  entitles  the  memory  of  Thomas  de  Furnival  to  respect,  and 
which  has  caused  him  to  be  still  familiarly  termed  at  Sheffield  "  the  great 
grantor,"  was  the  emancipation  of  his  tenants  from  their  vassalage ;  the  regular 
establishment  of  a  municipal  court,  with  trial  by  jury;  and  the  institution  of  a 
market  and  fair,  in  his  demesnes.8  In  estimating  his  character,  all  his  military 
services  sink  into  nothing  when  contrasted  with  the  important  benefits  which  he 
thus  conferred  upon  those  under  his  protection :  the  praise  which  belongs  to  the 


Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  pp.  40.  47.  P  Ibid.  p.  56.  9  Ibid.  p.  57. 

Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report.  «  Hunter's  History  of  Hallamshire. 

3   N 


230  THOMAS    DE    FURNIVAL. 

former  he  shares  in  common  with  most  of  his  contemporaries,  but  the  everlasting 
honour  which  must  be  ascribed  to  the  latter,  is  peculiarly  his  own. 

It  would  seem  from  Dugdale's  statement  that  this  Baron  had  Thomas,  his  son 
and  heir,  and  other  children,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Peter  de 
Montfort,  of  Bcldcsert  Castle  in  Warwickshire,  Knight,  and  widow  of  William 
de  Montacute ;  and  which  is  corroborated  by  the  inquisition  on  the  death  of  the 
said  Elizabeth  in  the  28th  Edw.  III.,  where  the  following  statement  occurs : 
"  Elizabetha  de  Montacute,  uxor  Willielmi  de  Montacute,  et  quondam  nupta 
Thomae  de  Furnival,  per  quern  exitum  habuit  Thomas  de  Furnival,  qui  filium 
habuit  Thomas  de  Furnival;"1  but  it  is  opposed  by  the  fact  that  William  de  Mon- 
tacute, her  first  husband,  died  in  the  13th  Edw.  II.  1328-9,  and  that  Thomas 
Furnival,  the  son  of  her  second  husband,  was  born  in  1302,  twenty-six  years 
before  the  death  of  his  mother-in-law's  first  husband ;  and  also  by  the  circum- 
stance that  among  the  persons  whose  souls  this  Elizabeth  orders  to  be  prayed  for 
in  the  chauntry  which  she  founded  in  the  monastery  of  St.  Frideswide  at  Oxford, 
she  takes  no  notice  of  any  children  by  Furnival,  though  he  was  to  be  remem- 
bered in  the  religious  services,  whilst  all  those  by  Montacute  are  particularly  men- 
tioned. In  the  pedigree  of  Furnival  in  the  "  History  of  Hallamshire,"  this  Baron 
is  said  to  have  had  two  wives ;  first,  Joan,  daughter  of  Hugh  le  Despenser,  by 
whom  he  is  stated  to  have  had  his  son  and  heir,  Thomas  2nd  Baron  Furnival ; 
and,  secondly,  the  above-mentioned  Elizabeth  Montfort.  Besides  the  sons  before 
noticed,  he  is  considered  to  have  had  three  daughters  ;  Maud,  the  wife  of  John 
Baron  Marmion ;  Katherine,  who  married  William  de  Thweng ;  and  Eleanor,  the 
wife  of  Peter,  Baron  de  Mauley. 

Thomas  the  next  Lord  Furnival  was  summoned  to  parliament  in  his  father's 
life-time  and  dying  in  1339,  was  succeeded  by  his  son  of  the  same  name,  upon 
whose  decease  in  1364  s.  p.,  the  dignity  devolved  upon  his  brother  William,  the 
fourth  Baron.  He  died  s.  p.  M.  in  1383,  and  in  the  same  year  Thomas  Neville, 
brother  of  Ralph  first  Earl  of  Westmoreland,  the  husband  of  Joan,  daughter  and 
sole  heiress  of  the  last  Baron,  was  summoned  to  parliament  as  Baron  Neville  of 
Hallamshire,  and  died  s.  p.  M.  in  1406,  leaving  by  his  first  wife,  Joan  Furnival,  a 
daughter  Maud  ;  and  by  his  second  wife,  Ankaret,  daughter  of  John  Lord 


t  From  a  MS.  note  in  the  possession  of  the  Editor. 


JOHN    DE    LA    MARE. 


231 


Strange  of  Blackmere,  a  daughter,  Joan,  who  married  Sir  Hugh  Cooksey,  Knt.v 
Maud  married  John  Talbot,  afterwards  the  celebrated  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  who 
in  her  right  was  summoned  to  parliament  as  Lord  Furnival  in  1409.  The  barony 
of,  Furnival  continued  vested  in  the  Earls  of  Shrewsbury  until 
the  death  of  George  Talbot,  the  7th  Earl,  s.  p.  M.  in  1616, 
when  it  fell  into  abeyance  among  his  daughters  and  coheirs; 
and  is  now  in  abeyance  between  their  representatives,  namely, 
the  present  Lords  Stourton  and  Pctre. 

The  arms  of  Furnival  are,  Argent,  a  bend  between  six 
martlets  Gules." 


JOHN  DE  LA  MARE. 

[PAGE  38.] 

The  particulars  which  are  preserved  of  this  Baron  are  remarkable  only  for 
their  brevity.  He  was  descended,  Sir  William  Dugdale  informs  us,  from  a 
family  which  possessed  lands  in  Oxfordshire  from  the  time  of  Stephen ;  but  he 
does  not  state  the  name  of  his  father,  the  time  of  his  birth,  or  the  period  when 
he  succeeded  to  his  inheritance.  The  first  occasion  on  which  he  is  mentioned 
appears  to  have  been  in  the  22nd  Edw.  I.,  having  on  the  14th  of  June  in  that 
year  been  commanded  to  serve  with  horse  and  arms  in  the  expedition  into  Gas- 
cony."  In  the  26th  Edw.  I.  he  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland ;  and  in  the  year 
following  was  summoned  to  parliament  among  the  Barons  of  the  realm.  It  is 
evident  that  he  was  again  in  the  Scottish  wars  in  the  29th  Edw.  I.,  as  we  learn 


v  Dugdale  says  both  daughters  were  by  Joan  de  Furnival,  but  the  statement  in  the  text  stands 
on  the  authority  of  a  pedigree  in  the  College  of  Arms,  B.  2.  f.  17. 
"  Page  38;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula  A.  xviii.;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron  in  1301. 
*  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  57. 


232  JOHN    DE    LA   MARE. 

from  the  Poem  that  he  served  in  the  third  division  of  the  English  arrny  at  Car- 
laverock  in  June  1300,  though  nothing  more  is  there  said  of  him  than  the  de- 
scription of  his  arms.  The  subjoined  account  of  his  retinue  is  extracted  from  the 
"  Liber  Quotidianus  Contrarotulatoris  Garderobae,"  of  that  year : — 

"  Domino  Johanni  de  la  Mare,  Baneretto,  pro  vadiis  suis,  duorum  militum  et 
viij  scutiferorum  suorum  a  xiij  die  Julij,  quo  die  equi  sui  fuerunt  appreciati,  usque 
v  diem  Septembris,  quo  die  unus  de  militibus  suis,  videlicet,  Dominus  Johannes  de 
la  Mare,  et  Rogerus  de  Levyngton,  vallettus  ejusdem,  recesserunt  de  exercitu  Regis, 
primo  die  computato  et  non  ultimo  per  liiij  dies,  exceptis  vadiis  trium  scutifero- 
rum suorum,  videlicet,  Johannis  de  Glaston,  Hug'  de  Ingelton,  et  Willielmi  de 
Styvinton,  per  xl  dies,  xxj  die  Augusti  pro  ultimo  computato,  per  quos  fecerunt 
servicium  pro  eodem  Domino  Johanne  post  appreciationem  equorum  suorum, 
xxxvij  II.  iiij  s.  Eidem,  pro  vadiis  suis,  unius  militis  et  vij  scutiferorum  suorum, 
a  v  die  Septembr'  usque  xxvj  diem  ejusdem  mensis,  utroque  computato  per  xxij 
dies,  xiiij  II.  vj  s.  per  compotum  factum  cum  eodem,  per  duas  vices  apud  la  Rose 
et  Holm',  mense  Septembris.  Summa  Ij  li.  x  s."  y 

In  the  33rd  Edw.  I.  he  petitioned  the  King  to  be  forgiven  the  payment  of  one 
hundred  marks,  with  which  request  his  Majesty  complied.2 

De  la  Mare  was  regularly  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  6th  February, 
27  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  26th  July,  7  Edw.  II.  1313;  and  died  in  the  9th 
Edw.  II.  1315-16,  apparently  without  issue,  for  his  sister 
Isabella,  wife  of  Thomas  de  Maydenhache,  is  stated  to  have 
been  his  heir,  and  who  was  then  fifty  years  of  age:a  in  that 
case  his  barony  then  became  extinct.  Joan,  his  widow,  sur- 
vived him.b 

The  arms   of  John  de  la  Mare   were,  Gules,  a  maunch 
Argent.0 


y  P.  197.  z  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  159  b.  a  Esch.  9  Edw.  II.  No.  274.         b  Ibid, 

c  Page  38 ;  and  the  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. 


233 

JOHN  LE  STRANGE. 

[PAGE  38.] 

John  le  Strange  succeeded  his  father  in  the  4th  Edw.  I.,  at  which  time  he  was 
twenty-two  years  of  age  ;d  and  obtained  livery  of  his  lands  in  the  6th  Edw.  I. 
On  the  28th  June,  11  Edw.  I.  1283,  he  was  summoned  to  be  at  Shrewsbury  on  the 
morrow  of  the  feast  of  St.  Michael  next  following,  to  attend  a  council  relative  to 
the  proceedings  of  Llewellyn  late  Prince  of  Wales;0  and  in  the  next  year 
answered  for  three  hundred  marks  to  the  King  which  his  grandfather  John  le 
Strange  had  borrowed  of  the  inhabitants  of  Cheshire  to  support  the  Welsh  wars. 
In  the  22nd  Edw.  I.  he  was  summoned  to  serve  with  horse  and  arms  in  the  ex- 
pedition into  Gascony  ;f  and  on  the  26th  September,  26  Edw.  I.  1298,  was  com- 
manded to  attend  at  Carlisle  at  the  ensuing  Easter  with  his  followers  against 
the  Scots.?  Le  Strange  was  first  summoned  to  parliament  in  December,  28th 
Edw.  I.  1299,  and  in  June  in  the  next  year  he  was  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock, 
when  he  must  have  been  above  forty-five  years  old.  Of  his  retinue  about  that 
time  the  following  record  is  preserved : 

"  Domino  Johanni  Extraneo,  banerctto,  pro  vadiis  suis  duorum  militum  et  vij 
scutiferorum ;  a  vj  die  Julii,  quo  die  equi  sui  fuerunt  appreciati  in  guerra  pre- 
dicta,  usque  xxiij  diem  Augusti,  quo  die  reccpit  de  cxercitu  Regis  apud  Douceur, 
primo  die  computato  et  non  ultimo,  per  xlviij  dies,  per  compotum  secum  factum 
apud  Westm",  mense  Novembr',  anno  xxx.  xxxvj  //."h 

In  February,  1301,  Le  Strange  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  to 
the  Pope,  in  which,  and  on  his  seal  affixed  to  that  document,  he  is  styled  "  Lord 
of  Knokyn."1  He  was  again  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  in  the  31st  Edw.  I. ;  and  in 
the  33rd  Edw.  I.  according  to  Dugdale,  "  was  made  a  knight  by  bathing  and 
other  sacred  ceremonies ;"  but  it  is  almost  certain  that  it  was  his  son  and  heir 
apparent  who  then  received  that  honour,  as  he  attained  his  majority  in  that  year.k 

<1  Esch.  4  Edw.  I.  c  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  50.  f  Ibid.  p.  58. 

S  Ibid.  p.  100.  h  Liber  Quotidianus  Garderobae,  28  Edw.  I.  p.  202. 

'  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report. 

k  In  Anstis's  "  Authorities  relative  to  the  Order  of  the  Bath,"  p.  5,  there  is  an  account  of  the 
robes  granted  to  him  on  the  occasion. 

3  o 


234  JOHN    LE    STRANGE. 

In  the  1st  Edw.  II.  he  was  permitted  to  make  a  castle  of  his  house  at  Medle 
in  Shropshire ;  and  having  been  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  29th  Dec.  28 
Edw.  I.  1299,  to  12th  Dec.  3  Edw.  II.  1309,  died  in  1310,  aged  fifty-six  ;  leaving 
issue  by  Maud,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Roger  de  Eiville,  John,  his  son  and  heir, 
then  twenty-seven  years  old ;  a  younger  son,  Eubolo ;  and  a  daughter,  Eliza- 
beth.1 Maud  his  widow  remarried,  before  the  8th  Edw.  II.,  Thomas  Hastang  ;J 
for  Hastang  and  the  said  Maud  petitioned  the  King,  stating  that  Lord  Strange 
and  herself  had  bought  the  marriage  of  the  son  and  heir  of  Madok  ap  Griffith 
Maillor  for  their  daughter  Elizabeth  for  «^=50 ;  that  the  lands  of  the  said  Griffith 
having  been  seized  into  the  King's  hands,  he  had  given  the  custody  of  them  to 
Lord  Strange  until  the  heir  became  of  age ;  that  after  Strange's  death  it  had 
pleased  his  Majesty  to  give  the  said  lands  to  the  custody  of  Sir  Edward  Hake- 
bute  or  Hakebutel ;  and  they  prayed  to  have  the  said  lands  entrusted  to  their 
keeping,  and  also  that  regard  should  be  paid  to  the  circumstance  that  the  chil- 
dren were  contracted  in  the  life-time  of  their  fathers,  and  to  the  ^"50  which 
had  been  given  for  the  said  marriage.1  A  petition  on  the  same  subject  follows 
from  Roger  Mortimer  of  Chirk.1 

The  Barony  of  Strange  of  Knockyn  was  vested  in  the  male  descendants  of  this 
Baron  until  1477,  when  John  le  Strange,  8th  Baron,  died  s.  p.  M.  Joan,  his 
daughter  and  heiress,  having  married  George  Stanley,  son  and  heir  apparent  of 
Thomas  1st  Earl  of  Derby,  he  was  summoned  to  parliament  in  1482  as  Lord 
Strange,  and  the  dignity  continued  in  the  Earls  of  Derby 
until  the  death  of  Ferdinand  the  fifth  Earl  in  1594,  when  it 
fell  into  abeyance  between  his  three  daughters  and  coheirs ; 
and  is  now  in  abeyance  among  their  descendants  and  repre 
sentatives. 

The  arms  of  Strange  of  Knockyn  are,  Gules,  two  lions 
passant  Argent.m 

1  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  306. 

m  Page  38;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii;  and  the  seal  of  John  Baron  Strange  in  1301. 


23.5 


JOHN  DE  GREY. 

[PAGE  40.] 

There  is  scarcely  an  important  event  in  English  history,  but  in  which  some 
member  of  the  illustrious  house  of  Grey  bore  a  conspicuous  part ;  and,  as  in  this 
instance,  it  frequently  happened  that  the  representatives  of  two  or  more  of  its 
numerous  branches  are  recorded  to  have  participated  therein.  Of  Henry  Lord 
Grey  of  Codnor,  the  head  of  the  family,  who  served  in  the  first  squadron,  some 
particulars  have  already  been  given ;  and  of  John  de  Grey,  who  was  descended 
from  Robert,  a  younger  son  of  Henry  de  Grey,  the  great  grandfather  of  the  said 
Henry,  it  is  now  necessary  to  state  all  which  is  known. 

He  succeeded  his  father,  Robert,  in  his  lands  of  Rotherfield  in  Oxfordshire  in 
1295,  at  which  time  he  was  about  twenty-four  years  of  age ;  and  on  the  26th  Jan. 
25  Edw.  I.  1297,  was  summoned  to  attend  a  great  council  or  parliament  at  Salis- 
bury on  the  feast  of  St.  Matthias  next  following."  In  the  same  year  he  was 
returned  from  the  county  of  Oxford  as  holding  lands  or  rents  in  capite  or  other- 
wise, to  the  amount  of  «^20  yearly  and  upwards,  and  as  such  was  summoned  to 
serve  in  person  with  horse  and  arms  ;  °  and  was  a  commissioner  of  array  in 
"  Maylor  Sexneth,"  and  in  other  demesnes  and  lordships  in  the  Marches.? 
In  the  27th  Edw.  I.  he  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland ;  and  in  June  in  the 
following  year,  1300,  we  learn  from  the  Poem  that  he  was  at  the  siege  of 
Carlaverock,  when  he  must  have  been  nearly  thirty  years  of  age ;  but  no 
description  of  his  personal  appearance  or  character  occurs,  though  it  seems 


n  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  78.  Although  he  succeeded  to  lands  which  seem 
to  have  been  held  in  capite,  and  hence  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  a  Baron  by  tenure,  it  is 
very  doubtful  whether  he  was  considered  by  his  contemporaries  as  a  Baron  of  the  realm,  since  it 
is  by  no  means  certain  that  the  meeting  alluded  to  was  a  regular  parliament,  and  he  was  never 
again  summoned  to  any  legislative  assembly.  This  doubt  is  not  a  little  increased  by  the  fact  that 
in  the  Roll  of  Arms  in  the  Cottonian  MS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii,  which  was  undoubtedly  compiled  in 
the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Second,  his  name  is  introduced  among  the  knights  in  the 
county  of  Essex  towards  the  end,  instead  of  among  the  peers  at  the  commencement  of  the  manu- 
script. °  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  290.  P  Ibid.  p.  306-7. 


236 


JOHN    DE    GREY. 


that  he  was  actively  engaged  in  the  siege.i  These  few  sentences  contain  all 
which  can  be  said  of  this  individual,  excepting  that  he  died  in  1312,  aged 
about  forty-two  ;  and  by  his  wife  Margaret,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  William  de 
Odyngsells  of  Maxton  in  Warwickshire,  left  issue  John,  his  son  and  heir,  then 
ten  years  old,  who  was  summoned  to  parliament  soon  after  he  became  of  age. 
The  barony  continued  vested  in  the  male  descendants  of  the  subject  of-  this 
notice  until  1387,  when  Robert  fourth  Lord  Grey  of  Rothcrfield  died  s.  p.  M., 
on  which  event  it  devolved  on  Joan,  his  daughter  and  sole  heiress,  who  married 
John  Lord  Deincourt,  and  by  him  left  issue  two  daughters  and  coheirs  ;  of  whom, 
Alice  married  William  Lord  Lovell ;  and  Margaret,  the  other,  became  the  wife 
of  Ralph  Lord  Cromwell :  she  died  s.  p.,  when  the  barony  became  vested  in  John 
Lord  Lovell,  the  son  of  the  said  Alice ;  but  was  forfeited  on  the  attainder  of 
his  son  and  heir,  Francis  Viscount  Lovell,  K.  G.,  in  1487.r 


The  arms  of  Grey  of  Rotherfield  are  always  considered  to 
have  been,  Barry  of  six  Argent  and  Azure,  a  bend  Gules ; 
and  which  is  corroborated  by  the  description  of  them  in  the 
contemporary  roll  so  frequently  referred  to/  and  by  the  seal 
of  John  Lord  Grey  of  Rotherfield  in  the  35th  Edw.  III.  ;* 
but  the  Poem  states  that  the  bend  in  the  arms  of  the  John 
de  Grey  who  was  at  Carlaverock  was  engrailed. 


q  Page  79  ante. 

*  That  such  was  the  fact  appears  from  evidence.  It  is  necessary  to  observe  that  the  erroneous 
account  of  the  family  of  Grey  of  Rotherfield  in  the  "  Synopsis  of  the  Peerage,"  was  taken  from  a 
pedigree  by  Vincent  in  the  College  of  Arms. 

s  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. 

t  Appended  to  a  charter  in  the  British  Museum. 


237 

WILLIAM  DE  CANTILUPE. 

[PAGE  40.] 

In  common  with  many  of  his  contemporaries,  the  merits  and  services  of  this 
individual  are  alike  forgotten ;  and  a  very  brief  notice  will  contain  all  which  can 
be  gleaned  respecting  him  from  the  records  of  his  time. 

He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Nicholas  de  Cantilupe,  by  Eustachia,  the  sister  and 
at  length  sole  heiress  of  Hugh  Fitz  Ralph,  Lord  of  Gresley  in  Nottinghamshire. 
In  the  22nd  Ed\v.  I.  he  was  summoned  to  serve  in  the  expedition  into  Gascony ; 
and  in  the  26th,  27th,  and  34th  Edw.  I.  was  in  the  Scottish  wars.  The  Poem 
informs  us  that  he  was  also  there  in  the  28th  Edw.  I.,  as  he  was  present  at  the 
siege  of  Carlavcrock  in  June  1300 ;  and  the  writer  praises  him  because  he  had 
"  at  all  times  lived  in  honour."  The  Wardrobe  accounts  of  that  year  present  the 
subjoined  notice  of  him  and  his  retinue : 

"  Domino  Willielmo  de  Cantilupo,  baneretto,  qui  solebat  comedere  in  aula 
Regis  ante  statutum  factum  apud  Sanctum  Albanum  de  aula  non  tenenda,  et  non 
coiiiedcnti  amplius  sed  percipient!  certa  vad',  videlicet,  per  diem  vj  s.  pro  se  et 
milite  suo  per  statutum  predictum,  pro  hujusmodi  vadiis,  a  xxvij  die  Junii,  quo 
die  vcnit  primo  ad  curiam  post  statutum  predictum,  usque  secundum  diem  Julii, 
utroque  computato,  per  vj  dies,  per  quos  fuit  in  cur'  et  extra  rotulum  hospicii, 
per  cornpotum  factum  cum  Domino  Ricardo  de  Nevill,  militi  suo,  apud  Drum- 
bou,  j  li.  xvj*."u 

On  the  29th  December,  1299,  Cantilupe  was  summoned  to  parliament;  and  in 
February,  1301,  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  to  Pope  Boniface  the 
Eighth,  in  which  he  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Ravensthorp  :"v  in  January,  1303,  he  was 
ordered  to  place  himself  with  all  his  forces  under  the  command  of  John  de  Se- 
grave,  the  King's  Lieutenant  in  Scotland;"  and  on  the  9th  of  April  following 
the  knights  and  men  at  arms  in  the  county  of  York  were  enjoined  to  obey  his 
instructions  concerning  the  expedition  against  the  Scots.x  Having  been  sum- 
moned to  parliament  from  1299  until  the  5th  August,  2  Edw.  II.,  1308,  he  died  in 


Pp.  200-1.  »  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report. 

Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  369.  *  Ibid.  p.  371. 

3p 


238 


HUGH    DE   MORTIMER. 


1309,  leaving  William  his  son  and  heir,  fifteen  years  old ;  but  who  was  never 
summoned  to  parliament,  and  died  s.  p.,  when  the  dignity  devolved  upon  his 
brother,  Nicholas  de  Cantilupe,  who  was  regularly  summoned  to  and  sat  in  par- 
liament from  1337  until  his  decease  in  1355.  Upon  the  death  of  his  grandson 
William  in  the  49th  Edw.  III.,  the  issue  of  the  Baron  who  was  at  Carlaverock 
failed ;  and  the  dignity  became  extinct.? 

The  arms  of  Cantilupe  are  said  in  the  Poem  to  have  been, 
Gules,  a  fess  Vaire  between  three  fleurs  de  lis  issuing  from 
leopards'  heads  Or;z  or,  as  they  would  now  be  blazoned, 
three  leopard's  faces  jessant  fleurs  de  lis.  In  the  contempo- 
rary roll  in  the  Cottonian  manuscript,3  they  are,  however, 
thus  described,  "  De  Goules,  a  une  fesse  de  Veer,  a  iij  testes 
de  lupars  de  Or ;"  whilst  on  the  seal  of  this  Baron,  affixed 
to  the  Letter  to  the  Pope  in  1301,  his  arms  are  repre- 
sented without  the  leopards'  heads,  and  simply  as  a  fess  Vaire  between  three 
fleurs  de  lis.b 


HUGH  DE  MORTIMER. 

[PAGE  40.] 

Though  a  descendant  from  the  common  ancestor  of  the  house  of  Mortimer, 
afterwards  Earls  of  March,  this  branch  assumed  very  different  arms ;  and  after 
having  existed  for  a  few  generations,  the  male  line  failed  with  the  Hugh  de  Mor- 
timer whose  career  is  the  subject  of  this  article. 

In  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Second,  Robert  de  Mortimer,  a  younger  son  of 
Hugh,  second  Baron  Mortimer  by  the  tenure  of  Wigmore  Castle,  acquired 
Richard's  Castle  in  Shropshire  by  marrying  Margery,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Hugh  de  Say.  His  grandson,  Robert  de  Mortimer,  by  Joyce,  the  daughter  and 
heiress  of  William  le  Zouche,  had  issue  Hugh,  his  son  and  heir,  who  succeeded 
his  father  in  his  lands  in  1287;  and  obtained  livery  of  them  in  1295,  about  which 


y  MS.  Collections  for  Dugdale's  Baronage  by  the  late  Francis  Townsend,  esq.  Windsor  Herald. 
*  Page  40.  a  Caligula,  A.  xviii.  b  Archaeologia,  vol.  XXI.  p.  212. 


HUGH    DE   MORTIMER.  239 

time  he  probably  became  of  age.  In  the  same  year  he  was  attorney  for  the 
commonalty  of  the  baronies  of  Haverford  and  Roche,  in  some  proceedings  con- 
nected with  the  claim  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  in  Wales  :c  in  the  25th  Edw.  I., 
he  was  returned  from  the  counties  of  Hereford,  Northampton,  Salop,  and  Staf- 
ford as  holding  lands  or  rents  to  the  amount  of  ^20  yearly  and  upwards,  either 
in  caplte  or  otherwise,  and  as  such  was  summoned  to  perform  military  service 
beyond  the  seas  ;d  and  in  the  27th  Edw.  I.  he  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland.  The 
Poem  informs  us  that  he  was  also  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  June  1300 ; 
and  of  his  retinue  in  the  Scottish  wars  the  following  account  occurs  in  the  Ward- 
robe Book  of  that  period : 

"  Domino  Hugoni  de  Mortui  Mari,  banerctto,  pro  vadiis  suis,  duorum  militum 
ct  iiij  scutiferorum  suorum,  a  xxvj  die  Julii,  quo  die  cqui  sui  fuerunt  appreciati, 
usque  iiij  diem  Augusti,  quo  die  equi  unius  militis  et  unius  scutiferis  sui  fuerunt 
appreciati,  primo  die  comp'  et  non  ultimo,  per  ix  dies  v  //.  viij  s.  Eidem,  pro 
vadiis  suis  iij  militum  et  v  scutiferorum  suorum,  a  iiij  die  Augusti  usque  j  diem 
Septembr',  utroque  comp',  per  xxix  dies,  xxj  //.  xv  s.  per  compotum  factum  cum 
eodem  apud  Drumbou  j  die  Septcmbr'.  Summa  xxvij  II.  iij  s" * 

Hugh  de  Mortimer  was  summoned  to  parliament  on  the  6th  February  and  10th 
April,  27  Edw.  I.  1299  ;  and  also  received  writs  to  attend  a  great  council  two 
years  before,  namely,  on  the  26th  January  and  9th  September,  25  Edw.  I.  1297. 
He  died  in  1304,  leaving  by  Maud  his  wife,  who  died  in  1316,  two  daughters, 
Joan  and  Margaret,  who  were  his  coheirs.  The  former,  who  was  then  twelve 
years  old,  married,  first,  Sir  Thomas  Bikenore,  who  was  her  husband  in  1316; 
and,  secondly,  Sir  Richard  Talbot,  whose  posterity  enjoyed 
the  lordship  of  Richard's  Castle.  Margaret,  the  second 
daughter,  was  eight  years  old  at  the  death  of  her  father,  and 
in  1316  was  the  wife  of  Sir  Geoffrey  Cornwall,  ancestor  by 
her  of  the  Barons  of  Burford.f 

The  arms  of  Mortimer  of  Richard's  Castle  were,  Gules, 
two  bars  Vaire.  s 


rum 


c 


Rot.  Pad.  vol.  I.  p.  1  iO  a.  d  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  pp.  286,  288,  291. 

e  Pp.  199-200.  f  See  an  elaborate  pedigree  in  Baker's  Northamptonshire,  p.  415. 

S  Page  <K) ;  and  several  seals  of  this  Baron  preserved  in  divers  collections. 


240 


SIMON  DE  MONTACUTE. 

[PAGE  40.] 

The  family  of  Montacute  or  Montagu,  one  of  the  most  illustrious  in  the 
Peerage  of  England,  have  not  only  been  ennobled  in  various  branches,  but  have 
attained  the  highest  honours  to  which  a  subject  can  aspire. 

Simon  de  Montacute,  of  whose  life  it  is  the  object  of  this  notice  to  give  a 
brief  account,  was  the  common  ancestor  of  every  peer  of  his  name ;  and  suc- 
ceeded his  father,  William  de  Montacute,  in  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Ed- 
ward the  First.  In  the  10th  of  that  monarch  he  was  commanded  to  serve 
with  horse  and  arms  against  the  Welsh  ;e  and  in  the  llth  Edw.  I.  was  summoned  to 
a  parliament  at  Shrewsbury  :f  in  the  18th  Edw.  I.  he  obtained  a  grant  of  numerous 
manors  from  the  King ;  and  in  the  same  year  the  ratification  of  an  agreement 
between  him  and  Matthew  de  Forneas,  relative  to  a  claim  to  some  lands,  was 
deferred.^  He  was  summoned  to  attend  a  great  council  on  the  8th  June,  1294;h 
and  on  the  14th  of  the  same  month  to  attend  at  Portsmouth,  properly  equipped, 
thence  to  join  the  expedition  into  Gascony.'  In  the  26th  Edw.  I.  he  was  in  the 
wars  of  Scotland :  in  the  next  year  he  was  appointed  Governor  of  Corfe  Castle 
in  Dorsetshire ;  and  in  1300  was  returned  from  the  counties  of  Somerset  and 
Dorset  as  holding  lands  or  rents,  either  in  capite  or  otherwise,  to  the  amount  of 
^40  yearly  and  upwards,  and  as  such  was  summoned  to  perform  military  service 
against  the  Scots.J  At  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  that  year  he  is  stated  to  have 
brought  up  the  third  squadron  of  the  English  army,k  a  situation  which,  it  would 
appear  from  another  part  of  the  Poem,  was  only  conferred  upon  an  experienced 
soldier.1  From  one  of  the  notices  of  Montacute  in  the  Wardrobe  accounts  of 
the  28th  Edw.  I.  it  seems  that,  on  the  29th  July,  1300,  he  was  sent  from  Kirk- 
cudbright to  Ireland,  and  returned  in  the  September  following  : 


e  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  48.  f  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  16. 
g  Rot.  Par),  vol.  I.  p.  55.  *>  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  56.  '  Ibid.  p.  57. 
j  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  336.  *  Page  41.  1  Page  47. 


SIMON   DE   MONTACUTE.  241 

"  Domino  Simoni  dc  Monte  Acuto,  banerctto,  pro  vadiis  suis,  duorurn  mili- 
tum  et  quinquc  scutiferorum  suorum,  a  xiv  die  Julii,  quo  die  equi  sui  fuerunt 
appreciati,  usque  xxix  diem  ejusdem  inensis,  (|iio  die  idem  Dominus  Simon,  simul 
cum  Domino  Petro  de  Donewico,  missus  fuit  per  Regem  de  Kirkcudbright  in 
Hibern'  pro  victualibus  ibidem  querend',  primo  die  computato  et  non  ultimo  per 
xv  dies,  ix  li.  xv  s.  Eidem,  pro  vad'  duorum  militum  et  dictorum  quinque  scuti- 
ferorum  morancium  in  exercitu  Reg',  cum  ejus  suis  appreciatis,  a  xix  die  Julii 
usque  xviij  diem  Septembr',  quo  die  unus  eorundem  militum,  videlicet,  Dominus 
Humphridus  de  Bello  Campo,  simul  cum  uno  scutifero  suo,  recessit  de  exercitu 
Reg'  versus  partes  proprias,  primo  die  computato  et  non  ultimo  per  Ij  dies, 
xxij  II.  xix  s.  Eidem,  pro  vadiis  unius  militis  et  quatuor  scutiferorum  suorum,  a 
xviij  die  Septernbris  usque  xx  diem  ejusdem  mensis,  utroque  computato  per  iij 
dies,  xviij  *.  Eidem,  pro  vadiis  suis,  unius  militis,  et  quatuor  scutiferorum  suorum, 
a  xxj  die  Septembris,  quo  die  idem  Dominus  Simon  rediit  ad  Regem  apud  Holm' 
de  partibus  Hibern',  usque  tcrcium  diem  Novemb',  utroque  computato  per  xl  dies, 
xxij  //.  per  compotum  factum  cum  eodem  apud  Karliol'  x  die  Novembr'.  Summa 
\vli.  xij*."m 

Another  entry  is  : 

"  Domino  Simoni  de  Monte-Acuto,  pro  fretto  unius  navis  cariantis  equos 
ejusdem  et  Domini  Petri  de  Donewyco  redeundo  de  Hibern'  usque  Skymburnesse 
in  nuncium  Regis,  per  manus  proprias  apud  Holm'  xxviij  die  Septembr'.  j  //."  n 

In  February,  29  Edw.  I.,  1301,  he  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons 
to  Pope  Boniface,  in  which  he  is  styled  "  Simon  Lord  of  Montacute."  °  Dug- 
dale  says  in  the  34th  Edw.  I.  in  consideration  of  his  services  in  the  king's  wars> 
he  obtained  pardon  for  a  debt  of  cxx  li.  viij  s.  iiij  d.  due  from  his  father  to  his 
Majesty's  exchequer ;  and  in  the  same  year,  on  his  petition,  search  was  ordered 
to  be  made  in  the  exchequer  for  an  account  of  his  debts  due  to  the  King,  of 
the  payment  of  which  he  was  granted  a  respite  till  it  could  be  made,  but  he  was 
not  allowed  to  attermine  without  the  King's  permission^  In  the  33rd  Edw.  I. 
he  was  one  of  the  bail  for  William  de  Montacute,  who  was  then  prisoner  in 
the  Tower  of  London.  1 


n>  Page  199.  n  Page  83.  °  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report. 

P  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  166.  q  Ibid.  p.  176. 

3a 


242  SIMON    DE    MONTACUTE. 

Having  been  summoned  to  the  parliament  held  at  Carlisle  in  the  octaves  of 
St.  Hilary  in  the  35th  Ed\v.  I.  1307,  he  was  excused  from  attending  because  he 
was  in  Scotland  ;r  in  the  2nd  Ed\v.  II.  he  was  appointed  Constable  of  Beaumaris 
Castle  in  the  island  of  Anglesea ;  in  the  4th  Edw.  II.  he  was  constituted  Admiral 
of  the  King's  fleet  then  employed  against  the  Scots ;  and  in  the  7th  Edw.  II. 
he  obtained  a  license  to  make  a  castle  of  his  house  at  Yerdlington  in  Somer- 
setshire. 

Among  the  petitions  on  the  Rolls  of  Parliament  of  the  reigns  of  Edward  the 
First  and  Second,  is  one  from  this  Baron,  praying  that,  in  consideration  of  his 
long  services,  the  King  would  pardon  him  the  payment  of  c  marks,  which  "  Monsr 
William  Martin,"  who  is  described  as  "  late  one  of  the  King's  justices,"  in  1306,s 
adjudged  him  to  have  forfeited  for  not  having  appeared  before  him  in  the  King's 
court,  as  he  was  ignorant  that  he  was  in  his  part  of  the  country ;  with  which 
prayer  his  Majesty  complied.*  In  the  8th  Edw.  II.  he  was  for  the  last  ,time 
commanded  to  serve  in  Scotland ;  and  having  been  regularly  summoned  to  par- 
liament from  the  26th  September,  28  Edw.  I.  1300,  to  the  6th  October,  9  Edw. 
II.  1315,  closed  a  long  life,  distinguished  by  arduous  and  faithful  services  in  the 
field,  in  1316.  He  married  Aufricia,  sister  and  heiress  of  Orry  King  of  the  isle 
of  Man,"  and  by  her  had  issue  William,  his  successor  in  the  barony,  and  Simon, 
a  younger  son. 

William  de  Montacute,  the  son  of  this  Baron,  died  in  1319,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son  of  the  same  name,  who  in  1337  was  created  Earl  of  Salisbury  ;  of 
which  dignity  his  descendants  continued  possessed  until  1428,  when  that  title 
was  conferred  on  Richard  Neville,  who  had  married  Alice  de  Montacute,  the 
daughter  and  heiress  of  the  last  Earl.  The  barony  of  Montacute  and  that  Earl- 
dom became  forfeited  in  1471  by  the  attainder  of  their  son,  Richard  Earl  of 
Warwick  and  Salisbury. 


r  Ibid.  p.  188.  s  Rot.  Pad.  vol.  I.  p.  196  b.  t  Ibid.  p.  477  a. 

"  Among  the  "  Ancient  Charters"  in  the  British  Museum  is  one  marked  V.  73,  by  which  "  Au- 
frica  de  Counnoght,  heir  of  the  lands  of  Man,"  granted  all  her  right  in  the  same  to  "  nobili  et 
potenti  viro  D'no  Simon'  de  Monte  Acuto."  It  is  dated  at  Bridgewater  in  the  county  of  Somerset, 
on  Thursday  the  vigil  of  the  feast  of  the  Annunciation,  1305,  i.  e.  24  March,  1306.  In  a  deed 
in  the  same  collection  of  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Third,  William  de  Montacute, 
his  grandson,  calls  himself  "  Lord  of  Man." 


EDWARD    PRINCE    OF   WALES.  243 

The  arms  of  Montacute  arc  usually  considered  to  have  been,  Argent,  three 
fusils  conjoined  in  fess  Gules ;  and  which  occur  on  the  seal  of  Lord  Monta- 
cute in  1301  ;x  but  in  the  Roll  in  the  Cottonian  MS.  they  arc-  thus  blazoned  : 
"  Quartile  dc  Argent  e  de  Azure ;  en  les  quarters  de  Azure  les  griffons  de  Or, 
en  les  quarters  de  Argent  daunces  de  Goules  ;"y  whilst  in  the  Poem,  this  Baron  is 
said  to  have  borne  a  blue  banner  and  shield,  charged  with  "  a 
griffin  rampant  of  fine  gold."z  The  fact  appears  to  have 
been  that  Simon  de  Montacute  bore  two  coats ;  the  one, 
Argent,  three  fusils,  which  it  is  most  probable  was  a  corrup- 
tion of  a  fess  dancette,  or  a  dance,  Gules  ;  and  the  other, 
Azure,  a  griffin  segreant  Or ;  for  on  the  secretum  to  his  seal 
just  noticed,  is  a  griffin  in  that  position.8 


EDWARD   PRINCE   OF  WALES, 

AFTERWARDS  KING  EDWARD  THE  SECOND. 

[PAGE  42.] 

The  same  reasons  which  prevented  a  memoir  being  given  of  King  Edward  the 
First,  oblige  this  notice  of  his  son,  the  Prince  of  Wales,  afterwards  Edward  the 
Second,  to  be  confined  to  remarks  illustrative  of  what  is  said  of  him  in  tin 
Poem. 

Edward  was  born  on  the  25th  April,  1284,  and  was  consequently,  as  is  there 
stated,  in  his  seventeenth  year  in  June  1300.  The  Poet  informs  us  that  he  led 
the  fourth  squadron  of  the  English  army  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  and  which, 
he  adds,  was  his  first  appearance  in  the  field.  Besides  this  fact  in  the  biography 
of  that  Prince,  the  description  given  of  his  personal  and  mental  endowments  is 
interesting ;  though  the  portrait  may  perhaps  be  deemed  a  flattering  likeness. 


x  ArchiEologia,  vol.  XXI.pp.  216-17.  r  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii.  z  page  40. 

a  See  some  remarks  on  the  subject  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  XCVI.  Part  i.  p.  412. 


244 


EDWARD    PRINCE    OF    WALES. 


He  says,  Edward  was  well  proportioned  and  handsome,  courteous  and  intelligent, 
a  good  horseman,  and  was  animated  with  a  strong  desire  to  display  his  courage. 
The  young  prince  seems  to  have  been  entrusted  to  the  especial  care  of  John  de 
St.  John,  "  who  went  every  where  with  him  ;"b  and  from  a  subsequent  passage  it 
may  be  inferred  that,  besides  St.  John,  the  Barons  Tony,  Tyes,  Latimer,  Ley- 
burne,  and  Roger  de  Mortimer,  were  appointed  as  his  body-guard,  if  such  an 
expression  may  be  allowed  in  reference  to  that  period..0 

Such  is  the  contemporary  sketch  presented  of  a  prince  in  his  minority,  who 

subsequently   became  celebrated  only  for  his   misfortunes ; 

and  the  history  of  whose  reign  is  a  mere  record  of  weakness, 

tergiversation,  and  crime. 

The  arms  borne  by  Edward  in  his  father's  life-time  were 
those  of  England,  Gules,  three  lions  passant  gardant  Or,  dif- 
ferenced by  a  label  Azure.d 


JOHN  DE  SAINT  JOHN. 

[PAGE  42.] 

Notwithstanding  that  the  Poet  in  speaking  of  this  distinguished  knight  has 
not  indulged  in  any  eulogy  upon  his  merits,  beyond  attributing  to  him  the  simple 
epithet  of  brave,  he  was  the  oldest  and  most  experienced  commander  in  Edward's 
army.  The  confidence  reposed  in  him  by  his  sovereign  is  manifest  from  his  being 
entrusted  with  the  care  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  whom,  there  can  be  no  doubt,  he 
was  appointed  to  instruct  in  the  duties  of  a  soldier,  a  knight,  and  a  chieftain. 
Nor  could  the  King's  choice  have  fallen  upon  a  more  worthy  object,  if  the  splen- 
did catalogue  of  his  services,  which  will  be  more  fully  alluded  to,  may  be  received 
as  evidence  of  his  eminent  merits. 


Pp.  42-43. 


«-•  Pp.  46-47. 


Page  40. 


JOHN    DE    SAINT   JOHN.  245 

He  succeeded  his  father,  Robert  de  St.  John,  in  his  lands  in  the  51st  Hen.  III. 
1267,  and  was  immediately  appointed  to  his  situation  of  Governor  of  Porchester 
Castle ;  on  the  12th  Nov.  4  Edw.  I.  1276,  he  was  one  of  the  "  magnates"  present 
at  the  council  of  Westminster  on  judgment  being  given  against  Lewdlyn  Prince 
of  Wales  ;e  in  the  5th  Edw.  I.  he  was  summoned  to  serve  with  horse  and  arms 
against  the  Welsh  ;f  and  again  in  the  llth  Edw.  I.e  St.  John  was  one  of  the 
peers  present  in  parliament  on  the  morrow  of  the  feast  of  the  Trinity,  18  Edw.  I. 
1290,  when  a  grant  was  made  to  the  King  for  the  marriage  of  his  eldest  daugh- 
ter ;h  and  in  the  same  year  he  was  involved  in  a  dispute  with  William  de  Valence 
relative  to  the  manor  of  Cumpton,  which  had  belonged  to  Robert  de  Punde- 
lande.1  He  was  constituted  the  King's  Lieutenant  in  the  Duchy  of  Acquitaine, 
with  an  assignment  of  two  thousand  pounds  tournois  yearly  for  his  expenses,  in 
the  21st  Edw.  I.,  to  be  paid  by  the  Constable  of  Bordeaux.  His  services  about 
that  period  are  thus  described  by  Dugdale  :  "  Whereupon  being  sent  into  Gas- 
coigne  with  five  hundred  men  at  arms  and  twenty  thousand  foot,  he  manned  and 
fortified  all  the  cities  and  castles  in  those  parts ;  but  before  the  end  of  that  year, 
upon  a  truce  made  with  the  French,  he  sold  the  provisions  which  were  laid  up  in 
these  garrisons,  and  came  for  England  by  the  way  of  Paris.  Shortly  after  which 
he  was  sent  over  to  John  de  Britannia,  Earl  of  Richmond,  the  King's  nephew,  and 
general  of  his  army  in  Gascoigne  ;  and  in  1295,  23rd  Edw.  I.,  continuing  in  those 
wars,  assaulted  the  city  of  Bayon  by  sea,  with  such  success,  that  it  was  soon  ren- 
dred  to  him  ;  whereupon  he  laid  siege  to  the  castle  there,  and  took  it  within  eight 
days :  thence  he  advanced  towards  Bellagard,  at  that  time  besieged  by  the  Earl  of 
Arras ;  but  meeting  with  the  enemy,  whose  strength  was  too  big  for  him,  was 
taken  prisoner  and  sent  to  Paris.  It  is  said  that  being  thus  prisoner,  Alfonsus 
King  of  Leon  redeemed  him ;  and  that  being  so  enlarged  and  trusted  by  Alfonsus, 
he  delivered  up  his  country  to  the  enemy."  Upon  the  act  of  treachery  thus  im- 
puted to  St.  John  it  would  be  a  waste  of  words  to  offer  any  comment,  for  it 
stands  upon  the  authority  of  a  writer  who  did  not  live  until  about  a  century 
aftenvarcls ;  and  from  the  way  in  which  Dugdale  speaks  of  it,  it  would  appear  that 
he  considered  the  charge  to  be  at  least  doubtful.  The  defeat  and  capture  of  St. 
John  at  Belgarde  is  thus  quaintly  related  by  a  rhyming  Chronicler  of  the  period  : 


e  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  5.          f  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  38. 
S  Ibid.  p.  47.  1'  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  25.  i  Ibid.  p.  39—68. 

3a 


246  JOHN   DE    SAINT   JOHN. 


!©ebne£bap  nept  at  etoen  befor 
a  jJpie  Diti  &tr  gjojjn  lebe  tljat  tfranfcijS  n#te  non  toai?, 
Bamelp,  in  tb,at  pa£,  tbat  Ije  £ulb  lebe  l)tm  bi, 
$fe  licb,  tljat  3Juba£,  ten  t^ou^anD  toer  rebi. 
&ir  3|on  mab  £im  yn$t,  £e  tto^t  tijat  lo^engere, 
Ifig  bataile  toa^  formed,  DijipIaieD  ty$  bantte, 
aHe  tty  pa^,  tjjat  tijci  alle  £o  oreb, 

a^  fiftm  Jjundreb  #peD, 
3In  foure  grcte  egrfjeleg  alle  to  batail  £ette, 
OLfje  fir.st  l)e  bi^confet  toele,  tjje  totbec  toitl)  jjim  ^o  mette, 
^>it  3jon  fuUe  ftarDelp  to  figbt  bib  Iji#  pepn, 
3nb  bab  jSic  l^enrj?  5Lacp,  tJjat  i)«  ^utbe  turne  agepn, 
Ciji#  o^te  i#  gret  biforn,  51  rebe  tJjat  pe  flc, 
Otbft  titaile  toa^  alle  lorn,  Ijernei^,  anb  tljer  mone, 
Sir  harness  o£  25eauc!bamp  toonbeb,  anb  map  not  jStanb, 
3in  a  toatet  jitampe  }je  toa^  bronWeb  fleanb, 

gjon  rtjorgb  rtjam  bta#t,  bifore  pe  ijerb  me  nebcn, 

taften  at  th,e  la^t,  anb  ty$  fenp^tesS  elleben, 
3nb  o£  ty$  jSquierie  gentille  nun  au^tene, 
pribe  anb  tyer  folie,  5|  tvotoe,  on  th,am 


In  the  25th  Edw.  I.  he  was  again  in  the  wars  in  Gascony;  in  1299  he  was 
sent  with  a  great  force  into  Scotland  ;  and  in  June  in  the  next  year  he,  in  fact, 
commanded  the  fourth  squadron  of  the  army  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  though 
it  was  nominally  led  by  the  Prince  of  Wales. 

The  entries  respecting  this  eminent  soldier  in  the  Wardrobe  Accounts  of  the 
28th  Edw.  I.,  are  not  only  interesting  from  the  manner  in  which  they  elucidate 
many  of  the  arrangements  for  the  payments  of  an  army  at  the  commencement  of 
the  fourteenth  century,  but,  from  their  proving  the  important  situations  filled  by 
St.  John,  and  giving  the  names  of  many  of  his  retinue. 

The  first  is  an  allowance  of  money  for  such  of  his  horses  as  had  died  in  the 
King's  service  ;  and  as  it  shows  the  value  of  almost  every  description  of  those 
animals  above  five  hundred  years  since,  it  is  not  a  little  curious  : 


j  Peter  of  Langtoft,  ed.  1810,  pp.  288-289. 


JOHN    DE    SAINT   JOHN.  247 

"  Domino  Johanni  de  Sancto  Johannc,  pro  restauro  diversorum  cquorurn  appre- 
ciatorum  pro  quibusdam  militibus  et  scutiferis  suis,  mortuorum  in  servicio  Regis} 
et  rcdditorum  ad  karvannuin  per  vices  anno  presenti,  tarn  moranti  in  partibus 
Cuinbr',  pro  custodia  dicte  Marchie  inter  vj  diem  Januar'  et  festum  nativitat' 
Sancti  Johannis  Baptiste,  quam  in  exercitu  Regis  in  partibus  Scotie,  videlicet, 
unius  dextrarii  nigri  apprcciati  pro  Domino  J.  de  Sancto  Johanne,  filio  suo,  Ix 
marc — unius  dextrar'  nigri  cum  stella  in  fronte  appreciati  pro  Domino  Ricardo 
de  Borhunte,  Ixxx  marc' — unius  equi  badii  bauzeyn  appreciati  pro  Domino  Hu- 
gone  de  Sancto  Johanne,  xl  marc' — unius  runcini  powis  appreciati  pro  Hugone 
de  Cheyny,  xij  li' — unius  runcini  grisei  ferrandi  appreciati  pro  Ricardo  de  Clif- 
ford, x  marc' — unius  runcini  nigri  appreciati  pro  Ranulpho  le  Chaumberleng, 
viij  marc' — unius  runcini  ferrandi  pomele  appreciati  pro  Roberto  de  la  Poynte, 
xx  marc' — unius  runcini  badii  cum  Stella  in  fronte  appreciati  pro  Waltero  Cres- 
pyn,  xxv  marc' — unius  equi  albi  appreciati  pro  Simone  du  Park,  xx  marc' — unius 
runcini  ferrandi  pomele  appreciati  pro  Nicholao  de  Romesey,  x  marc' — unius 
runcini  sori  appreciati  pro  Alexandro  le  Mareschal,  xx  marc' — unius  runcini  nigri 
cum  duobus  pedibus  posterioribus  albis  appreciati  pro  Nicholao  Gentil',  xxx 
marc' — et  unius  runcini  badii  cum  Stella  in  fronte  appreciati  pro  Johanne  le 
Chaumberleng,  xxv  marc' — per  compotum  factum  cum  Domino  Thoma  Paignel, 
milite  suo,  apud  la  Rose  mense  Septembris.  Summa  ccxliiij  //."  k 

From  the  next  payment  to  him  we  learn  that  certain  marches  were  entrusted 
to  his  custody : 

"  Domino  Johanni  de  Sancto  Johanne,  Capitaneo  et  Custodi  Marchie 
Cumbr'  et  Wall'  Anand',  de  dono  Regis  pro  quibusdam  expens'  secretis  factis 
per  ipsum  per  ordinationem  Regis  et  consilii  sui  factum  apud  Novurn  Monaste- 
rium  in  vigilia  Epiphanic  anno  presenti,  morando  in  partibus  predictis,  in  den' 
allocat'  eidem  ad  comp'  factum  cum  Domino  Thoma  Paynel,  milite  suo,  apud  la 
Rose,  xxv  die  -Septembr'.  ccccxiij  li.  xij  A'."1 

The  account  of  the  wages  of  his  retinue  proves  the  rank  which  he  held  in  the 
English  army,  for  it  seems  that  they  consisted  on  one  occasion  of  two  or  three 
bannerets,  twelve  esquires,  and  fifty-four  knights : 

"  Domino  Johanni  de  Sancto  Johanne,  baneretto,  pro  vadiis  suis,  quinque  mi- 
litum  et  xxviij  scutiferor'  suor',  cum  equis  appreciatis,  a  xxv  die  Junij  usque  xij 

k  Page  176.  l  Ibid.  p.  183. 


248  JOHN    DE    SAINT    JOHN. 

diem  Julij,  utroque  computato  per  xviij  dies,  xxxvij  //.  xvj  s.  Eidem,  pro  vadiis 
suis  et  Dominor'  Roberti  de  Tonny  et  Henr'  de  Tyeys,  banerettorum,  xj  militum, 
et  Ij  scutiferorum  suorum,  a  xiij  die  Julij,  quo  die  equi  Dominorum  dictorum 
Roberti  et  Henrici  et  Domini  Radulphi  de  Gorges,  quinque  militum  et  xxiij  scu- 
tiferorum eorundem  fuerunt  appreciati,  usque  xix  diem  ejusdem  mensis,  utroque 
computato  per  vij  dies,  xxix  II.  xv  s.  Eidem,  pro  vadiis  suis,  eorundem  baneretto- 
rum, xij  militum,  et  Ixiiij  scutiferorum  suorum,  a  xx  die  Julij,  quo  die  equi  unius 
militis,  videlicet,  Domini  Willielmi  de  Kario  et  xiij  scutiferorum  suorum,  et 
Domini  Roberti  de  Tonny,  fuerunt  appreciati,  usque  xxx  diem  Augusti,  quo  die 
conventum  fuit  cum  eo  ad  morandum  apud  Loghmaban  tanquam  Capitaneus  et 
Custos  Marchie  Cumbr'  Vail'  Anand  et  parcium  circumjacentium,  primo  die  com- 
putato et  non  ultimo  per  xlj  dies,  ccv  It. — per  compotum  factum  cum  Domino 
Thoma  Paignel,  milite  suo,  apud  la  Rose  xxvj  die  Septembr'.  Sumina 
cclxxij  li.  xj  *."m 

A  John  de  St.  John  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  to  the  Pope  in 
February,  1301,  but  it  was  most  probably  the  son  of  the  subject  of  this  notice, 
a8  the  father  is  not  recorded  to  have  been  ever  summoned  to  parliament.™  That 
fact  is  not  a  little  singular,  for  he  was  undoubtedly  present  in  parliament  in  the 
18th  Edw.  I.,  and  possessed  a  large  share  of  his  sovereign's  confidence  and  esteem: 
it  may  perhaps  be  explained  by  his  being  constantly  occupied  in  the  wars  of 
his  times,  and  that  in  consideration  of  his  long  services  he  was  exempted  from 
what  was  then  considered  an  onerous  duty,  though  it  subsequently,  became  and 
continues  to  be,  an  object  of  political  ambition. 

St.  John  died  towards  the  end  of  1302;  and  though  the  time  of  his  birth  is  not 

stated,  he  was,  it  may  be  safely  conjectured,  an  old  man  at  his 
A  decease.     By  Alice  his  wife,  daughter  of  Reginald  Fitz  Piers, 

'*>a?r      7°f        wbo  survived  him,  he  left  issue  John  his  son  and  heir,  who 

was  likewise  at  Carlaverock,  and  who  will  consequently  be 

again  noticed. 

The  arms  of  St.  John  were,  Argent,  on  a  chief  Gules  two 

mullets  Or ;°  and  his  crest,  a  lion  passant  between,  what  seems 

to  be  meant  for,  two  palm  branches.P 


m  Page  200.  n  Archaeologia,  vol.  XXI.  p.  225. 

o  Page  42;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula  A.  xviii.;  and  the  seal  of  John  de  St.  John,  1301. 
P  The  seal  of  John  de  St.  John  in  1301,  which,  though  supposed  to  have  been  used  by  the  son 
of  this  Baron,  undoubtedly  belonged  to  his  father.     See  Archaeologia,  vol.  XXI.  pp.  224-226. 


249 

ROBERT  DE  TONY. 

[PAGE  42.] 

The  place  assigned  to  this  Baron  and  to  Henry  le  Tyes  who  immediately  fol- 
lows, proves  the  extreme  accuracy  of  the  Poet ;  for  in  one  of  the  extracts  given 
in  the  preceding  memoir  from  the  Wardrobe  Accounts,  it  is  stated  that  these 
knights  were  in  the  retinue  of  John  de  St.  John ;  and  they,  with  a  few  others,  are 
said  in  another  part  of  the  Poem  to  have  formed  the  guard  of  the  young  Prince 
Edward.i  In  the  description  of  the  siege,  when  Tony  is  again  spoken  of,  his  name 
occurs  next  to  that  of  Ralph  de  Gorges,  who  is  also  included  in  the  retinue  of 
St.  John  in  the  entry  referred  to. 

Of  this  individual  very  little  is  known ;  nor  is  that  little  particularly  de- 
serving of  attention.  He  succeeded  his  father,  Ralph  de  Tony,  a  baron  by 
tenure,  in  1294,  when  he  was  of  full  age  ;  and  shortly  afterwards  was  ordered  to 
serve  in  the  wars  of  Gascony,  and  the  next  year  in  those  of  Scotland.  On  the 
13th  July,  25  Edw.  I.  1297,  he  was  commanded  to  raise  a  hundred  men  from  the 
townships  of  Elvet,  Ughmenith,  and  Estmenith  ;r  in  the  27th  Edw.  I.  he  ob- 
tained a  grant  of  fairs  and  markets  in  divers  of  his  manors ;  and  in  the  same 
year  was  summoned  to  parliament.  We  learn  from  the  Poem  that  he  was  at 
the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  June  1300 ;  and  the  Wardrobe  Accounts  show,  as 
has  been  already  observed,  that  he  and  his  followers  formed  part  of  the  retinue 
of  John  de  St.  John,  and  were  attached  to  the  person  of  the  Prince  of  Wales. 
The  notice  of  Tony  by  the  Poet  is  curious ;  he  says  he  fully  proved  that  he  was 
a  "  Knight  of  the  Swan,"  or  perhaps  "  that  he  is  from"  or  "  with  a  Knight 
of  the  Swan."  The  line, 

lie  it  cjs't  Du  djcnaiicr  a  cigne, 

is  obscure,  but  some  remarks,  attempting  to  explain  it,  will  be  found  in  the 
notes.     He  appears  to  have  particularly  signalized  himself  during  the  siege,  as 


<l  Page  46.  r  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  294. 

3s 


250 


ROBERT    DE    TONY. 


he  is  said  to  have  severely  harassed  those  who  were  on  the  battlements  of  the 
castle.1"  He  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  to  Pope  Boniface  in  Fe- 
bruary 1301,  and  is  styled  in  that  document,  "  Robertus  de  Touny,  Dominus  de 
Castro  Matil."8 

In  the  34th  Edw.  I.  Tony  fell  into  disgrace,  in  consequence  of  his  having  left 
the  wars  of  Scotland,  in  which  he  served  in  the  retinue  of  the  Earl  of  Hereford, 
without  the  King's  license ;  and  precepts  were  sent  to  the  sheriffs  of  Worcester, 
Essex,  Hertford,  Middlesex,  Cambridge,  Huntingdon,  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  Hereford, 
and  Gloucester,  to  seize  his  lands,  goods,  and  chattels,  in  those  counties,  and 
to  arrest  his  body.*  Writs  of  summons  to  parliament  were  addressed  to  him  from 
the  10th  April,  27  Edw.  1. 1299,  to  the  16th  June,  4  Edw.  II.  1311,  though  he  died 

in  the  year  preceding.     He  married  Maud,  daughter  of ,  but  by  her,  who 

remarried  in  the  10th  Edw.  II.  William  le  Zouch  of  Ashby,  he  had  no  issue  ;  and 
his  sister  Alice,  the  widow  of  Thomas  de  Leybourne  was 
found  to  be  his  heiress,  and  at  that  time  twenty-six  years 
old.  She  married  soon  afterwards  Guy  de  Beauchamp,  Earl 
of  Warwick  ;  and  after  his  demise  William  Zouch,  of 
Mortimer. 

The  arms  of  Tony  were,  Argent,  a  maunch  Gules." 


r  Page  75.  s  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report. 

t  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  378. 

«  Page  42 ;  Cottonian  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii ;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron  in  1301 .  It  is  remark- 
able, as  tending  to  elucidate  the  expression  of  the  Poet  relative  to  "  the  Knight  of  the  Swan,"  that 
the  shield  on  that  seal  is  surrounded  by  lions  and  swans  alternately. 


251 

HENRY  LE  TYES. 

[PAGE  44.] 

The  particulars  which  Sir  William  Dugdale  has  given  of  this  individual  render 
us  but  very  imperfectly  acquainted  with  his  career.  Every  one  who  has  re- 
ferred to  the  "  Baronage  of  England,"  must  have  heen  struck  with  the  different 
manner  in  which  the  first  and  second  volumes  of  that  work  are  executed.  The 
former  is  distinguished  by  the  most  laborious  research  and  extraordinary  accuracy, 
and  confers  honour  upon  its  author ;  but  the  latter  is  unfortunately  of  a  very 
different  character,  and  is  much  more  remarkable  for  the  paucity  of  its  statements 
and  its  errors.  This  is  not  the  place,  however,  in  which  an  explanation  of  the 
cause  of  that  fact  can  be  attempted,  but  it  is  to  the  existence  of  it  that  so  little  can 
be  said  of  many  of  the  Barons  who  were  at  Carlaverock. 

Besides  the  remark  that  "  in  the  time  of  Henry  the  Third  Henry  le  Tyes  held 
Shoresbury  in  the  county  of  Oxford,  by  the  grant  of  Richard  Earl  of  Cornwall, 
which  was  part  of  the  barony  of  Robert  de  Drucis,"  Dugdale  takes  no  other  notice 
of  him  than  to  state  that  in  the  28th  Edw.  I.  he  obtained  a  charter  from  the  King 
for  a  market  every  week,  on  Tuesday,  in  his  manor  of  Mousehole  in  Cornwall, 
and  a  fair  on  the  eve,  day,  and  morrow  after  the  feast  of  St.  Barnabas  the  Apostle  j 
that  he  also  received  a  grant  of  free  warren  in  all  his  demesne  lands  at  Allerton 
in  that  county,  Shereburne  in  Oxfordshire,  and  Hardwell  in  Berkshire ;  and  that 
he  died  in  the  first  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Second. 

To  this  slight  account  of  Henry  le  Tyes  very  little  can  be  added ;  but  that  little 
is  of  considerable  importance  as  evidence  of  his  military  services,  and  of  the  rank 
he  held  in  life. 

In  the  10th  Edw.  I.  1283,  he  was  summoned  to  perform  military  service  due 
from  the  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  ;v  on  the  8th  of  June,  22  Edw.  I.  1294,  he 
was  commanded  to  attend  a  great  council  or  parliament  ;w  and  on  the  14th  of  that 
month  to  serve  with  horse  and  arms  in  the  expedition  then  sent  into  Gascony.* 
On  the  1st  March,  25  Edw.  I.  1297,  he  was  appointed  a  Commissioner  in  the 
county  of  Southampton  to  receive  the  recognizances  of  such  of  the  clergy  as 

»  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  pp.  228,  235. 

»  Appendix  to  the  First  PeerageReport,  p.  56.  *  Ibid.  p.  57. 


252  HENRY   LE  TYES. 

were  willing  to  obtain  the  King's  protection  ;v  and  on  the  4th  of  May  following 
was  commanded  to  be  at  London  similarly  equipped  on  the  feast  of  St.  John 
the  Baptist  next  following,  to  serve  against  the  King's  enemies  beyond  the 
sea.u  In  July  in  the  same  year  he  was  returned  from  the  counties  of  Cornwall 
and  Oxford,  as  holding  lands  or  rents  to  the  amount  of  ^20  yearly  and  upwards, 
cither  in  capite  or  otherwise,  and  as  such  was  summoned  to  perform  military  service 
in  person  with  horse  and  arms  in  parts  beyond  the  sea  ;x  and  again  in  October  in 
that  year.?  On  the  26th  September,  26  Edw.  I.  1298,  he  received  the  King's 
writ  to  attend  at  Carlisle  to  serve  in  the  wars  of  Scotland,  in  the  record  of  which 
he  is  called  a  Baron  ;z  and  he  was  also  ordered  to  the  same  place  on  the  16th  July 
in  the  next  year,3  having  in  the  February  preceding  been  for  the  first  time  sum- 
moned to  parliament.11  That  Tyes  was  in  the  Scottish  wars  in  June  1300  is 
manifest  both  from  the  Poem  and  the  Wardrobe  Accounts  of  that  year ;  from  the 
former  we  learn  that  he  was  then  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  and  from  both, 
that  he  served  in  the  retinue  of  John  de  St.  John.c 

He  was  a  party  to  the  Barons'  Letter  to  the  Pope  in  February  1301,,  in  which 
he  is  called  "  Lord  of  Chilton  ;"d  and  was  repeatedly  commanded  to  serve  in  the 
King's  wars  againt  the  Scots  from  the  30th  to  the  35th  Edw.  I.e  Having  been 
regularly  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  6th  February,  27  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the 
26th  August,  1  Edw.  II.  1307,  he  died  in  1308,  leaving  Henry 
his  son  of  full  age,  who  was  also  summonedf  from  the  6th 
Edw.  II.  1313,  until  the  14th  Edw.  II.  1321,  when  he  was 
beheaded  and  attainted.  He  died  without  issue,  leaving  his 
sister,  Alice,  the  wife  of  Warine  L'Isle,  his  heiress ;  and  whose 
descendants  are  the  representatives  of  this  Baron. 


The  arms  of  Henry  le  Tyes  were,  Argent,  a  chevron  Gules. e 

v  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  394.         «  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  78. 

x  Ibid.  pp.  282.  290.  y  Ibid.  p.  90.  *  Ibid.  p.  101. 

a  Ibid.  p.  109.  b  Ibid.  p.  104.  c  Page  248  ante,  and  p.  200  of  those  Accounts. 

d  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report.  e  Ibid.  See  Digest,  p.  865. 

f  Dugdale  has  erroneously  said  that  Henry  le  Tyes,  the  subject  of  this  article,  was  summoned 
until  the  14th  Edw.  II. ;  but  it  was  evidently  his  son  to  whom  all  the  writs  from  the  6th  to  the  14th 
Edw.  II.  were  addressed. 

S  Page  44;  the  Cottonian  MF.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. ;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron  in  1301.  His 
shield  on  that  seal  is  surmounted  by  a  Saracen's  or  blackamoor's  head  looking  to  the  sinister,  and 
which  was  probably  his  crest.  Archaeologia,  vol.  XXI.  p.  218. 


253 


WILLIAM  LE  LATIMER, 

[PAGE  44.] 

This  veteran  knight  is  first  presented  to  our  notice  by  Sir  William  Dugdale, 
as  being  appointed  to  a  military  and  civil  situation  of  equal  importance,  forty- 
seven  years  before  he  is  commemorated  by  the  Poet.  In  the  38th  Hen.  III. 
1253,  he  says  he  was  constituted  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire  and  Governor  of  York 
Castle ;  and  in  the  39th  Hen.  III.  Governor  of  the  castle  of  Pikeryng  in  that 
county.  In  the  42nd  Hen.  III.  he  was  ordered  to  attend  with  horse  and  arms  to 
rescue  the  King's  son-in-law,  the  King  of  Scotland,  then  a  minor,  from  the  hands 
of  his  rebellious  subjects;11  in  the  43rd  Hen.  III.  he  was  made  Escheator- 
general  in  all  the  counties  of  England  north  of  the  Trent ;  and  in  the  following 
year  succeeded  the  Earl  of  Albemarle  as  Governor  of  the  castle  of  Cockermouth. 
He  bought  the  wardship  of  the  heirs  of  Hugh  de  Morewyk  and  the  benefit  of  their 
marriages  of  the  King  for  MCC  marks  in  the  45th  Hen.  HI. ;  and  in  the  47th 
Henry  III.  obtained  the  royal  precept  for  the  restitution  of  his  lands,  which  had 
been  seized  during  the  baronial  wars,  when  he  seems  to  have  been  also  de- 
prived of  all  his  official  situations.  During  those  wars  he  was  a  firm  adherent 
to  the  Royal  party;  and  on  the  Tuesday  after  the  feast  of  St.  Lucie,  17  De- 
cember, 1262,  he  was  one  of  the  peers  who  undertook  that  the  King  should 
submit  to  the  arbitration  of  the  French  monarch  relative  to  the  ordinances  of 
Oxford.  Immediately  after  Henry  recovered  the  free  exercise  of  his  prerogative, 
he  rewarded  Latimer's  fidelity  by  re-appointing  him  to  the  shrievalty  of  York- 
shire, and  to  the  government  of  York  and  Scardeburgh  castles ;  and  moreover,  in 
the  50th  year  of  his  reign,  granted  him  c  marks  for  the  expences  which  he  had 
incurred. 

Upon  the  Prince,  afterwards  Edward  the  First,  assuming  the  Cross  in  the 

h  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  15. 
3T 


254  WILLIAM    LE    LATIMER. 

54th  Hen.  III.,  this  Baron  also  adopted  that  sacred  badge,  and  it  may  be  pre- 
sumed attended  him  to  the  Holy  Land.  In  December,  5  Edw.  I.  1276,  and  in 
May,  10  Edw.  I.  1282,  he  was  summoned  to  serve  against  the  Welsh;1  and 
was  one  of  the  peers  present  in  parliament  on  the  morrow  of  the  feast  of  the 
Trinity,  29th  May,  1290,  when  a  grant  was  made  for  the  marriage  of  the  King's 
eldest  daughter.k  Latimer  in  the  same  year  gave  xxs.  to  John  de  Yarmouth  on 
his  quit-claim  of  a  messuage  in  Yarmouth  ;l  and  complained  that  Richard  de  Hole- 
brook,  the  King's  steward  of  the  forest  of  Rockingham,  had  committed  waste  in 
his  manor  of  Corby,  a  long  account  of  the  proceedings  on  which  are  on  the  Rolls 
of  Parliament."1  In  April,  19  Edw.  I.  he  was  ordered  to  be  at  Norham  at  Easter 
following,  equipped  for  the  field;11  and  in  the  21st  Edw.  I.,  Dugdale  says,  "  he 
accompanied  John  de  St.  John,  that  famous  soldier,  into  Gascony."  Whilst 
abroad,  that  writer  adds,  he  obtained  permission  for  his  wife  and  family  to  reside 
in  Skypton  Castle,  with  an  allowance  of  fuel  from  the  woods  there.  Latimer 
was  in  the  same  year  one  of  the  manucaptors  for  William  de  Luda,  Bishop  of 
Ely,  who  was  then  involved  in  a  dispute  with  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  in  con- 
sequence of  a  quarrel  between  the  servants  of  their  respective  households  ;°  and 
he  incurred  the  same  responsibility  for  William  de  Montacutc,  who  was  prisoner 
in  the  Tower  of  London,  in  the  33rd  Edw.  I.P 

Although  Latimer  is  said  to  have  gone  into  Gascony  under  St.  John  in  the 
21st  Edw.  I.,  he  was  summoned  on  the  14th  June  in  the  next  year  to  be  at  Ports- 
mouth on  the  1st  of  the  ensuing  September,  to  join  the  expedition  into  that  pro- 
vince ;i  where  he  was  again  in  the  25th  Edw.  I.,  about  which  year  he  obtained  a 
grant  of  the  marriage  of  Isabel,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Simon  de  Sherstede,  for 
his  son  and  heir  apparent,  John  le  Latimer.  In  the  26th  Edw.  I.  he  attended 
Edward  into  Scotland ;  and  in  the  following  year  was  appointed  one  of  the  com- 
missioners for  fortifying  the  castles  in  that  country.  He  was  at  the  siege  of  Car- 
laverock  in  June,  28th  Edw.  I.  1300 ;  and  when,  even  allowing  that  he  was  but 
twenty-three  on  being  appointed  Governor  of  York  Castle  and  Sheriff  of  York- 


'  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  pp.  37  and  44. 

k  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  25  a.  l  Ibid.  p.  33  b.  m  Ibid.  pp.  35  b,  36  b. 

n  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  55.  »  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  112. 

P  Ibid.  p.  176.  q  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  58. 


WILLIAM    LE    LATIMER.  255 

shire  in  1253,  he  must  have  been  seventy  years  of  age;  and  the  probability  is  that 
he  was  much  older.  The  Wardrobe  Accounts  of  that  time  contain  the  subjoined 
notices  respecting  him,  from  which  it  appears  that  his  son  William  le  Latimer 
was  also  in  those  wars : 

"  D'no  Willielmo  Latimer,  seniori,  pro  feodo  suo  hiemali  anni  presentis  xxviij, 
per  compotum  factum  apud  Wcstmonast',  xij  die  Marcij,  vj  //.  xiij*.  iiijrf. 

"  D'no  Willielmo  Latimer,  juniori,  pro  eodem,  per  compotum  secuni  factum 
ibidem  eodem  die,  qui  denar'  allocatur  eidem  patri  suo,vj  //.  xiij  ,v.  iiij  d.n  T 

Of  his  retinue  in  the  29th  Edw.  I.,  in  which  year  he  was  in  the  garrison  of 
Berwick,  and  received  a  grant  of  the  manor  of  Danby  in  Yorkshire  for  his  life, 
with  remainder  to  his  son  William  and  Lucia  his  wife,  and  to  her  right  heirs, 
the  same  Accounts  contain  the  following  particulars : 

"  Domino  Willielmo  le  Latimer,  seniori,  baneretto,  pro  vadiis  suis,  vj  militum 
et  xiij  scutiferorum  suorum,  cum  equis  coopcrtis,  morancium  in  comitiva  Domini 
Edwardi  filii  Regis,  in  guerra  predicta,  a  primo  die  Julij  usque  xxviij  diem  Sep- 
tembr',  utroque  computato  'per  xc  dies,  per  comp'  factum  cum  eodem  apud  Net- 
telham,  ix  die  Februar',  anno  xxix.  cxxx  li.  x  s.n  8 

In  February,  29  Edw.  I.  1301,  he  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons 
assembled  at  Lincoln  to  Pope  Boniface ;  *  and  it  must  here  be  remarked  that  the 
•  entry  extracted  above,  affords  additional  evidence  that  all  the  peers  whose  names 
are  mentioned  in  the  Letter  to  the  Pontiff  were  actually  present  in  parliament 
when  it  was  written ;  for  on  the  9th  of  February,  1300,  we  find  Latimer  was 
within  four  miles  of  the  city  where  he  is  presumed  to  have  been  on  the  29th  of 
that  month  ;  and  to  which  he  was  doubtless  then  on  his  journey.  In  the  30th 
Edw.  I.  he  received  a  grant  of  fairs  and  markets  in  his  manors  in  Surrey,  Kent, 


r  Page  189.  «  Page  201. 

t  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report.  The  fact  of  his  being  within  four  miles  of  Lincoln  on 
the  9th  of  February,  and  the  description  given  of  the  Lord  Latimer  whose  seal  is  affixed  to  that  in- 
strument, "  Willielmus  le  Latimer,  Dominus  de  Corby,"  without  the  addition  of  the  word  "  junior," 
renders  it  almost  positive  that  it  was  this  Baron  rather  than  his  son  who  was  a  party  to  it ;  but  it 
must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  father  was  not  expressly  summoned  to  the  parliament  then  held  at 
Lincoln,  though  he  was  so  to  the  previous  one,  but  which,  being  an  adjourned  parliament,  he  had 
a  right  to  attend  by  virtue  of  the  writ  to  the  previous  assembly,  whilst  the  son  is  expressly  recorded 
to  have  received  a  writ  to  be  at  Lincoln  on  that  occasion. 


256  WILLIAM    LE    LATIMER. 

and  York;  and  in  the  31st  Edw.  I.  was  for  the  last  time  in  the  wars  of 
Scotland. 

The  earliest  writ  of  summons  on  record  to  this  Baron  was  tested  on  the  29t.h 
December,  28th  Edw.  I.  1299,  though  he  manifestly  sat  as  a  peer  of  parliament 
ten  years  before ;  and  he  was  regularly  summoned  from  the  28th  Edw.  I.  to  the 
22nd  January,  33rd  Edw.  I.  1305,  and  died  in  the  same  year. 

The  constant  services  of  this  distinguished  soldier  for  nearly  half  a  century, 
and  his  unvaried  loyalty  to  his  sovereign  when  menaced  by  his  rebellious  barons, 
render  any  eulogy  unnecessary  ;  and  his  conduct  seems  fully  to  justify  the  com- 
pliment paid  him  by  the  Poet, 'who  personifies  Prowess,  and  supposes  that  she 
had  chosen  Latimer  for  her  friend. 

His  wife  was  Alice,  the  eldest  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Walter  Ledet  alias 
Braybrooke,  who  died  in  1316,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons ;  John,  who  has  been 
before  spoken  of;  and  William.  John  died  in  his  father's  lifetime  without 
issue ;  and  William  was  summoned  to  parliament  one  year  before  his  father  is 
recorded  to  have  received  a  writ  of  summons.  According  to  the  inquisition  on  the 
death  of  his  mother  in  1316,  William  le  Latimer  was  born  about  the  year  1276, 
which  proves  the  error  into  which  Dugdale  has  fallen  in  saying  that  in  the  50th 
Hen.  III.  he  accounted  for  divers  sums  due  to  the  King  ;  that  in  the  54th  Hen. 
III.  he  was  personally  in  the  court  of  Exchequer  ;  and  that  in  the  same  year  he 
performed  the  duties  of  sheriff  of  Yorkshire  for  his  father.  In  all  probability 
both  these  circumstances  occurred  to  the  subject  of  this  article ;  that  it  was  the 
father  of  this  Baron  to  whom  all  which  has  been  attributed  to  him  until  the 
early  part  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First,  related ;  and  consequently  that  the 
William  le  Latimer  who  was  at  Carlaverock  was  by  no  means  so  old  a  man,  or 
his  services  so  extensive  in  point  of  time,  as  has  been  supposed.  As,  however, 
there  is  only  one  part  of  Dugdale's  statement  which  can  be  demonstrated  to  be 
positively  wrong,  and  as  it  is  possible  that  the  Baron  who  served  at  Carlaverock 
was  born  sufficiently  early  to  have  held  the  offices  attributed  to  him  in  1253,  it 
was  not  thought  decorous  towards  so  respectable  an  authority  to  differ  so  entirely 
from  his  statement  without  more  satisfactory  evidence  of  his  error. 

The  barony  of  Latimer,  on  the  death  of  William,  fourth  Lord  Latimer,  K.  G., 
the  great  grandson  of  the  first  Baron,  in  1380,  devolved  on  his  daughter  and 
heiress  Elizabeth,  who  married,  first,  John  Lord  Neville  of  Raby,  to  whom  she 
was  second  wife ;  and  secondly,  according  to  some  authorities,  Robert  Lord  Wil- 


WILLIAM    DE    LEYBOURNE.  257 

loughby  of  Eresby.  Her  son  and  heir,  John  Neville,  was 
summoned  to  parliament  as  Lord  Latimcr  in  1404  ;  and  died 
s.  p.  in  1430.  Lord  Willoughby  de  Broke,  the  descendant 
of  his  sister  and  heiress  Elizabeth,  is  the  present  representa- 
tive of  the  house  of  Latimer ;  and  is  entitled  to  the  barony. 

The  arms  of  Latimer  are,  Gules,  a  cross  pate"e  Or.u 


WILLIAM  DE  LEYBOURNE. 

[PAGE  44.] 

It  would  be  difficult,  even  in  the  present  state  of  literature,  to  find  a  more 
emphatic  phrase  to  describe  the  uncompromising  spirit  which  was  the  charac- 
teristic of  a  rude  soldier  of  the  fourteenth  century,  than  that  which  the  Poet  has 
used  with  respect  to  William  de  Leybourne.  He  was,  he  says,  a  man  "  without 
but  and  without  if  "  or,  in  other  words,  one  who  was  not  to  be  diverted  from 
his  purpose  by  any  trifling  impediment,  but,  having  once  resolved  on  a  particular 
object,  pursued  it  with  a  zeal  and  perseverance  which  generally  ensure  success. 

He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Roger  de  Leybourne,  of  whom  Dugdale  has  given 
many  particulars,  by  his  first  wife,  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Stephen  dc  Turnham, 
and  succeeded  his  father  in  his  lands  in  the  56th  Hen.  III.  1272.  In  the  5th 
Edw.  1. 1277,  he  was  summoned  to  serve  with  horse  and  arms  against  the  Welsh  ;v 
again  in  the  llth  Edw.  I.  ;w  and  in  the  22nd  Edw.  I.  was  made  Constable  of 
Pevensey  Castle.  On  the  24th  of  June  in  the  same  year,  1294,  he  was  commanded 
to  be  at  Portsmouth  on  the  1st  of  the  following  September  to  join  the  expedition 

u  Page  44 ;  Cottonian  MS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii.;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron  in  1301.  Though  thus 
blazoned  in  both  the  MSS.  cited,  it  must  be  observed  that  the  word  "  pat<Se"  evidently  means  what 
is  now  termed  "  flory,"  for  it  is  so  represented  on  the  seal  alluded  to  ;  and  which  was  also  the  opi- 
nion entertained  of  it  by  Glover,  from  whose  drawing  the  banner  in  p.  44  has  been  exactly  copied. 

v  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  37.  w  Ibid.  p.  4'3. 

3u 


258  WILLIAM    DE    LEYBOURNE. 

into  Gascony,  when  he  was  appointed  Admiral  of  that  part  of  the  King's  fleet 
which  was  at  Portsmouth.  In  March,  25  Edw.  I.  1297,  he  was  constituted  a 
commissioner  in  the  county  of  Kent  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  the  recogni- 
zances of  such  of  the  clergy  as  were  willing  to  obtain  the  King's  protection;" 
and  in  May  following  he  was  ordered  to  be  at  London  in  readiness  to  serve 
beyond  the  seas  on  the  Sunday  next  after  the  feast  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  fol- 
lowing ;  in  January,  28  Edw.  1. 1300,  he  was  one  of  the  commissioners  appointed 
to  summon  the  knights  of  the  county  of  Kent  to  meet  the  King  for  the  purpose 
of  performing  military  service  against  the  Scots  ;  and  by  writ  tested  on  the  llth 
of  the  ensuing  April,  at  St.  Alban's,  he  was  enjoined  to  enforce  the  muster  of  the 
levies  of  the  men  at  arms  in  that  county,  and  to  return  the  names  of  the  defaulters 
into  the  Wardrobe.?  Leybourne  was  first  summoned  to  parliament  in  February, 
27  Edw.  I.  1299  ;  he  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  in  the  28th  Edw.  1. 1300  ;  and 
the  Poem  informs  us  that  he  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  June 
in  that  year. 

The  Wardrobe  Accounts  of  the  time  contain  two  entries  respecting  him : 
"  D'no  "Willielmo  de  Leybourne  pro  feodo  suo  hiemali  anni  presentis  xxviij, 
per  manus  D'ni  Willielmi  de  Lecton,  capellani  sui,  apud  Berewicum  super  Twe- 
dam,  xxvij  die  Decembr'.     vj  II.  xiij  s.  iiij  d"z 
The  other  relates  to  the  wages  of  his  retinue : 

"  Domino  Willielmo  de  Leyburn,  baneretto,  pro  vadiis  suis,  quinque  militum  et 
tresdecim  scutiferorum  suorum  ab  viij  die  Julij,  quo  die  equi  sui  fuerunt  appre- 
ciati,  usque  vj  diem  Augusti,  utroque  computato  per  xxx  dies,  predicto  D'no 
Willielmo  per  diem  iij  s. — cuilibet  militi  suo  per  diem  ij  s. — et  cuilibet  scutifero 
suo  per  diem  xij  d. — xl  li.  xs.  Eidem,  pro  vadiis  suis,  vj  militum  et  xv  scutifero- 
rum suorum,  a  vij  die  Augusti,  quo  die  equi  unius  militis  et  ij  scutiferorum  suo- 
rum fuerint  appreciati,  usque  ultimum  diem  ejusdem  mensis,  utroque  computato 
per  xxv  dies,  xxxviij  li.  xv  s. — per  comp'  factum  cum  Domino  Willielmo  de  Cray, 
milite  suo,  apud  Drumbogh,  primo  die  Septembr' — Ixxix  li.  v*."a 

In  February,  1301,  Leybourne  was  one  of  the  Barons  who  sealed  the  Letter  to 
Pope  Boniface  relative  to  his  claim  to  the  throne  of  Scotland,  in  which  he  is 
styled  "  Willielmus  Dominus  de  Leyborn."  b  He  was  again  in  the  Scottish  wars 


Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  39 1.  y  Ibid.  pp.  330  and  342.  z  Page  188. 

Page  195.  b  Or  "  Leyburne."  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report. 


ROGER    DE    MORTIMER. 


259 


in  the  29th  and  32nd  Edw.  I.  1301,  1304 ;  and  in  the  35th  Edw.  I.  1307,  ob- 
tained a  charter  for  a  market  and  fair  in  his  manor  of  Preston  in  Kent. 

Writs  of  summons  to  parliament  are  recorded  to  have  been  addressed  to  him 
from  the  6th  February,  27  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  16th  of  June,  4  Edw.  II.  131], 
though  it  is  certain  that  he  died  in  1309.  By  his  wife  Julian,  but  whose  other 
name  is  not  stated,  he  had  issue  a  daughter,  Idonea,  for  whose  husband  he  ob- 
tained Geoffrey,  the  son  and  heir  of  William  de  Say,  in  the  24th  Edw.  I. ;  and  a 
son,  Thomas,  who  died  in  1307  in  his  father's  lifetime,  leaving  Julian,  his  daugh- 
ter, his  heiress,  and  who  was  found  heiress  to  her  grandfather,  the  subject  of  this 
article,  on  his  demise,  and  was  then  six  years  old.  She  married,  first,  John  Baron 
Hastings  ;  and,  secondly,  William  de  Clinton  Earl  of  Hun- 
tingdon ;  but  her  issue  failed  in  1389,  on  the  death  of  the 
last  Hastings  Earl  of  Pembroke,  s.  p.,  when  the  representa- 
tion of  this  Baron  apparently  became  vested  in  the  heirs  of 
his  daughter  Idonea  de  Say  above  mentioned. 


The  arms  of  Leybourne  were.  Azure,  six  lions  rampant 
Argent.0 


ROGER  DE  MORTIMER. 

[PAGE  44.] 

As  this  celebrated  Baron  was  engaged  in  almost  every  expedition,  and  in  many 
of  the  political  events,  which  occurred  from  the  year  1283  to  1330,  a  period 
of  above  fifty-three  years,  his  life  presents  ample  materials  for  that  monotonous 
species  of  biography  which  consists  of  mere  notices — of  services  in  the  field ; 
of  summonses  to  the  legislative  assembly ;  of  occasional  acts  of  rebellion  and 
outrage ;  and  of  their  consequent  punishments  or  pardons.  In  these  incidents 


c  Page  44 ;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. ;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron  in  1301. 


260  ROGER    DE    MORTIMER. 

the  long  career  of  Roger  de  Mortimer  abounded;  and,  however  dull  the  following 
facts  relating  to  him  may  be  in  perusal,  the  labour  of  collecting  them  could  only 
have  been  adequately  rewarded,  if  the  result  had  produced  a  memoir  of  general 
interest. 

He  was  the  second  son  of  Roger  Baron  Mortimer  of  Wigmore,  by  Maud  de 
Braose  ;  and  as  his  eldest  brother  Edmund  was,  according  to  Dugdale,  twenty-seven 
years  old  in  1282,  he  was  probably  born  about  the  year  1260.  The  first  circum- 
stance recorded  of  him  is  that,  in  March,  11  Edw.  1. 1283,  the  year  following  that 
in  which  his  father  died,  when  he  probably  succeeded  to  lands  that  imposed  on 
their  tenant  the  duty  of  serving  in  the  field,  he  was  summoned  to  attend  with 
horse  and  arms  against  the  Welsh.d  In  the  14th  Edw.  I.  he  obtained  a  charter 
of  free  warren  in  his  lordships  of  Sawarden,  Winterton,  Hampton,  and  others, 
in  Herefordshire  and  Shropshire :  he  was  also  possessed  of  the  lordship  of 
Chirke,  of  which  from  its  importance  he  was  generally  described.  That  terri- 
tory is  said  to  have  fallen  into  his  hands  in  no  very  creditable  manner ;  for  the 
wardship  of  Lewelin,  younger  son  of  Griffith  ap  Madoc  Prince  of  Wales,  to  whom 
the  lordships  of  Chirke  and  Nanheydwy  belonged,  having  been  entrusted  to  this 
Baron,  he  "  so  guarded  his  ward  that  he  never  returned  to  his  possessions,  and 
shortly  after  obtained  these  lands  to  himself  by  charter,"  e  a  statement  which  is  at 
least  doubtful.  On  the  16th  July,  15  Edw.  I.  1287,  he  was  directed  to  raise 
four  hundred  foot  soldiers  from  his  lordships  to  march  against  Resus  films 
Mereduci ;  and  on  the  14th  of  November  was  enjoined  to  reside  on  his  demesnes 
until  the  rebellion  of  that  individual  was  quelled/  Mortimer  was  commanded  to 
answer  relative  to  jurisdiction  in  the  barony  of  Haverford  West  in  the  18th  Edw. 
I.,  and  he  appeared  accordingly  in  the  20th  Edw.  I. :  the  whole  proceedings  on 
the  subject  are  detailed  at  length  on  the  Rolls  of  Parliament,  whence  we  learn  that 
he  held  certain  lands  of  the  Earl  of  Hereford-^  In  the  21st  Edw.  I.  he  was  in  the 
expedition  into  France,  in  which  year  he  was  appointed  Governor  of  Burgh  upon 
the  Sea,  anciently  called  Mount  Alban,  in  that  kingdom.  He  was  summoned  on 
the  14th  June,  1294,  to  be  at  Portsmouth  on  the  1st  of  the  ensuing  September, 


d  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  48. 

e  Powel's  History  of  Wales,  p.  212,  quoted  by  Dugdale. 

f  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  pp.  251,  253. 

g  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  pp.  34  a,  70  a,  71  b,  139  b,  and  14-0  b. 


ROGER   DE    MORTIMER.  261 

there  to  join  the  expedition  into  France,*1  and  undoubtedly  obeyed  the  writ,  for 
he  is  expressly  stated  to  have  received  letters  of  protection  in  that  year  in  conse- 
quence of  his  being  in  the  King's  service  in  Gascony;'  and  for  the  same  cause 
he  and  his  tenants  were  exempted  from  the  payment  of  any  part  of  the  tenth  then 
granted  to  the  crown.  He  was  again  in  Gascony  in  the  25th  Edw.  I. :  on  the 
26th  September,  26  Edw.  I.,  1298,  he  was  commanded  to  be  at  Carlisle  in  the 
Easter  following  with  horse  and  arms,  in  the  record  of  which  he  is  styled  a 
Baron  ;k  in  the  same  year  he  was  a  commissioner  of  array  in  Landuho,  Moghelan, 
and  La  Pole  -,1  in  the  27th  Edw.  I.  he  was  summoned  to  parliament ; m  and  on  the 
7th  May,  16th  July,  and  17th  September,  1299,  was  again  ordered  to  be  at  Carlisle 
to  serve  against  the  Scots."  He  was,  the  Poem  informs  us,  at  the  siege  of  Car- 
laverock  in  June  1300,  at  which  time  he  must  have  been  about  forty  years  of 
age ;  and  it  confirms  Dugdale's  statement  that  he  was  then  in  the  retinue  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales.  It  is  recorded  in  the  Wardrobe  Accounts  that  he  received  his 
winter's  fee  of  «^6.  13s.  4d.°  in  the  same  year ;  and  they  give  the  following  par- 
ticulars of  his  retinue : 

"  Domino  Rogero  de  Mortuo  Mari,  baneretto,  pro  vadiis  suis,  duorum  mili- 
tum,  et  xiiij  scutiferorum  suorum,  a  xxviij  die  Julij,  quo  die  equi  sui  fuerunt 
appreciati,  usque  xxix  diem  Augusti,  utroque  computato  per  xxxiij  dies,  xxxvj  //. 
vj  s.  K i drm,  pro  expensis  oris  sui  et  unius  militis  sui,  a  ix  die  Julij,  quo  die  venit 
ad  curiarn  apud  Karlaverok,  usque  xxviij  diem  ejusdem  mensis,  quo  die  equi  sui 
fuerunt  appreciati,  primo  die  computato  et  non  ultimo  per  xix  dies,  per  quos  fuit 
in  cur'  et  extra  rotulum  hospicii,  percipienti  per  diem  vj*.  per  statutum  factum 
apud  Sanctum  Albanum  de  hospicio,  vli.  xiv*.  per  compotum  factum  cum  eodem 
apud  Lincoln',  xx  die  Feb'  anno  xxix.  Summa  xlij  //."  P 

The  places  mentioned  in  that  entry  are  singularly  corroborative  of  two  state- 
inrnts  respecting  Mortimer ;  the  one,  in  the  Poem,  that  he  was  at  the  siege  and 
capture  of  Carlaverock  in  June  1300 ;  and  the  other,  that  he  was  a  party  to  the 
Letter  from  the  Barons  of  England  assembled  in  the  parliament  at  Lincoln  on 
the  29th  February  1301  ;  for  it  appears  that  on  the  9th  of  July  1300  he  attended 
the  court  at  Carlaverock,  and  on  the  20th  of  February  his  accounts  were  settled 


1>  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report.  i  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  14O. 

k  Ibid.  p.  100.  1  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  \Vrits,"  pp.  313,  315. 

m  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  104.          n  Ibid.  pp.  107,  110,  112.          o  Page  189.          P  Page  202. 

3x 


262  ROGER    DE    MORTIMER. 

at  Lincoln.  In  the  Letter  to  the  Pope,  Mortimer  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Penketlyn,"i 
one  of  the  manors  which  he  held  of  Humphrey  de  Bohun,  Earl  of  Hereford.  He 
was  summoned  to  the  Scottish  wars  by  two  writs  ;  the  first  tested  at  Lincoln  on 
the  1st  of  March,  29  Edw.  I.  1301  ;r  the  other  on  the  7th  of  November,  30 
Edw.  I.  1302 ; s  and  was  present  in  the  parliament  held  at  Carlisle  in  January 
1304;*  on  the  5th  of  April  in  which  year  he  was  ordered  to  attend  at  Westminster 
to  determine  upon  the  aid  to  be  granted  to  Edward  on  knighting  his  eldest  son. 
Soon  after  this  time  Mortimer  swerved  from  the  fidelity  which  had  hitherto 
marked  his  conduct,  as  in  the  35th  Edw.  I.  he  and  some  other  peers  were 
accused  of  having  quitted  the  King's  service  in  Scotland  and  gone  beyond  the 
sea ;  in  consequence  of  which,  orders  were  issued  to  the  Escheator  of  the  crown 
on  each  side  of  the  Trent,  dated  on  the  15th  November,  1306,  directing  them  to 
seize  their  lands  and  chattels." 

Upon  the  accession  of  Edward  the  Second  he  was  restored  to  favour ;  and  was 
constituted  the  King's  Lieutenant  and  Justice  of  Wales,  having  all  the  castles  of 
the  principality  committed  to  his  charge.  In  the  2nd  Edw.  II.  he  was  made 
Governor  of  Beaumaris  Castle ;  and  in  the  4th  Edw.  II.,  of  those  of  Blaynleveng 
and  Dinas :  in  that  year  and  in  the  7th  Edw.  II.  he  was  again  in  the  wars  of 
Scotland  :x  in  the  8th  Edw.  II.  he  petitioned  that  he  might  be  allowed  the  expenses 
he  incurred,  when  Justice  of  Wales,  in  raising  a  force  to  repel  the  attack  which 
Sir  Griffith  de  la  Pole  made  on  the  castle  of  Pole,  on  which  occasion  he  spent 
altogether  ,^332.  19s.  2d. ;  y  and  in  the  same  year  stated  that  he  held  the  land  of 
Griffith,  son  of  Madoc  ap  Griffiths,  and  prayed  to  be  allowed  to  retain  the  same 
during  his  minority.2  Early  in  the  9th  Edw.  II.  he  was  one  of  the  manucaptors 
for  Hugh  le  Despenser,  who  was  accused  of  having  assaulted  and  drawn  blood 
from  Sir  John  de  Roos  in  the  cathedral  court  of  York,  in  the  presence  of  the 
King  and  the  parliament.3  In  the  10th  Edw.  II.  Mortimer  was  constituted  Jus- 
tice of  North  Wales  ;  and  in  the  llth  Edw.  II.  was  ordered  to  provide  an  hundred 
men  out  of  his  lordships  of  Blaynleveng  o  Talgarth,  and  two  hundred  out  of 


<l  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report. 

r  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  129.  «  Ibid.  p.  152. 

t  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  188.  u  Ibid.  p.  216. 

*  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  pp.  203,  235. 

y  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  305  b.  z  Ibid.  p.  306  b.  a  Ibid.  p.  352  b. 


ROGER    DE    MORTIMER.  263 

his  territory  of  Lanlcdu,  for  the  wars  of  Scotland  He  was  again  in  the  Scottish 
wars  in  the  12th  and  13th  Edw.  II.  and  was  assigned  c  //.  for  his  services  therein  ; 
and  in  the  12th  Edw.  II.  he  was  appointed  Governor  of  Buelt  Castle  in  Wales. 
On  the  28th  March,  1321,  he  was  commanded  to  attend  at  Gloucester  on  the 
5th  of  April  following,  to  devise  how  the  insurrection  in  Wales  might  be  sup- 
pressed;15 and  in  the  15th  Edw.  II.  was  again  made  Justice  of  Wales,  on  the 
28th  November,  in  which  year,  anno  1321,  he  was  summoned  to  appear  personally 
before  the  King.c  Having  taken  an  active  part  against  the  Despensers,  the 
favourites  of  the  young  monarch,  he  exposed  himself  to  Edward's  enmity  ;  and 
two  records  are  extant,  which,  though  from  immediately  opposite  parties,  tend 
equally  to  prove  the  unenviable  situation  in  which  he  was  placed.  In  the  loth 
Edw.  II.  he  joined  the  Earl  of  Hereford  in  his  quarrel  against  the  Spencers/1  and 
having  entered  and  burnt  Bridgenorth,  his  Majesty  declared  him  and  the  other 
Barons  to  have  forfeited  their  lands  :e  about  the  same  time  the  commonalty  of 
North  and  South  Wales  petitioned  the  crown,  praying  that  as  Monsr  Roger  de 
Mortimer  the  nephew,  and  Monsr  Roger  de  Mortimer  the  uncle,  who  had  the 
custody  of  Wales,  had  risen  against  him  and  seized  his  castles,  they  might  not 
be  pardoned  for  their  offences/  From  this  time  the  only  thing  certain  which 
can  be  said  of  the  subject  of  this  article,  is  that  in  the  1st  Edw.  III.  1327,  he 
and  his  nephew  were  restored  to  all  their  lands  which  had  been  forfeited  in  the 
16th  Edw.  II.,  and  the  whole  of  the  proceedings  on  the  occasion  were  reversed;  5 
that  in  the  4th  Edw.  III.  he  is  styled  in  a  writ  from  the  King,  "  Justic'  suo  Wall' 
vel  ejus  locum  tcncnti  in  partibus  North  Wall'  et  Camerario  suo  North  Walliae  ;"h 
and  he  was  also  described  by  the  former  of  these  titles  in  the  2nd  Edw.  III.;' 
hence  the  assertion  of  Lcland  that  he  died  in  the  Tower  of  London,  to  which  his 


b  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  445,  and  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  455  b.  c  Ibid.  p.  461. 

d  In  the  petitions  from  Hugh  le  Despenser  the  son,  to  Richard  the  Second,  the  injuries  inflicted 
upon  his  lands  and  property  in  this  insurrection  are  very  minutely  detailed,  together  with  the  names 
of  the  leaders,  among  which  are  those  of  this  Baron  and  his  nephew  ;  Rot.  Parl.  21  Ric.  II.  vol.  III. 
pp.  361-2.  It  is  also  necessary  to  state  that  a  Roger  de  Mortimer  was  appointed  to  treat  with  the 
Earl  of  Lancaster  relative  to  the  political  dissentions  which  then  agitated  the  realm  ;  but  as  the 
usual  addition  of  "  de  Chirk"  does  not  occur,  it  is  presumed  to  have  been  Lord  Mortimer  of  Wig- 
more,  the  nephew  of  this  Baron. 

e  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  471.  f  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  400  a. 

e  Calend.  Rot.  Pat.  p.  100.  *>  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  II.  p.  35  c.  >  Ibid.  p.  17  b. 


204 


ROGER    DE    MORTIMER. 


nephew  and  himself  were  committed  by  Edward  the  Second  for  the  conduct  just 
noticed,  is  proved  to  be  erroneous :  nor  is  the  statement  of  other  writers,  that  he 
died  there  on  the  3rd  of  August,  1386,  much  more  probable,  as  it  is  evident  that 
he  was  restored  to  his  office  of  Justice  of  Wales  soon  after  the  accession  of 
Edward  the  Third,  and  continued  to  hold  it  with  others  of  equal  importance  in 
that  province  until  1330.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  he  fell  into  disgrace  after 
that  time,  when  all  authentic  accounts  of  him  cease ;  and  perhaps  died  in  the 
Tower  a  few  years  afterwards :  it  is  positive  that  he  lived  until  1336,  and  must 
have  been  nearly  eighty  at  his  demise.  By  his  wife  Lucia,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Sir  Robert  de  Wasse,  knt.,  he  is  said  to  have  had  issue  Roger,  who  left  a  son, 
John  de  Mortimer ;  but  neither  of  them  ranked  as  barons  of  the  realm. 

Roger  de  Mortimer  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  6th  February,  27 
Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  15th  of  May,  14  Edw.  II.  1321,  about  which  year  he  in- 
curred the  King's  enmity  ;  and  it  is  remarkable  that  he  was 
not  again  summoned  after  the,  accession  of  Edward  the  Third, 
whose  confidence  he  undoubtedly  possessed. 


*  *  A 

^LJ 


The  arms  of  this  Baron  were,  Barry  Or  and  Azure,  a  chief 
paly  and  the  corners  gyronny;  an  inescutcheon  Ermine  :k 
the  latter  being  a  distinction  from  the  house  of  Wigmore, 
who  bore  the  inescutcheon  Argent. 


k  Page  44 ;  the  Cottonian  MS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii.,  in  which  he  is  called  "  Sire  Roger  de  Mor- 
timer le  oncle  ;"  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron  anno  1301. 


265 


THOMAS  EARL  OF  LANCASTER. 

[PAGE  46.] 

It  would  require  no  common  talents  to  do  justice  to  the  life  and  character  of 
Thomas  Plantagcnet  Earl  of  Lancaster ;  for  whilst  hy  one  party  he  was  vene- 
rated as  a  martyr  and  canonized  as  a  saint,  he  was  considered  by  the  other  as 
a  hypocrite  and  a  rebel.  The  difficulty  of  deciding  between  these  conflicting 
opinions  is  by  no  means  lessened  upon  viewing  the  materials  for  his  history ; 
for  the  contemporary  accounts  which  have  been  handed  down  to  us  are  so 
deeply  imbued  with  the  prejudices  of  their  authors,  that  but  little  reliance  can  be 
placed  on  the  fidelity  of  their  statements.  In  the  following  sketch  it  will  be  im- 
possible to  do  more  than  detail  the  principal  events  of  his  life ;  and  as  an  inquiry 
into  the  motives  of  his  conduct  would  extend  the  article  to  a  length  totally  incon- 
sistent with  its  object,  it  will  not  be  attempted. 

Thomas  Plantagenet  was  the  eldest  son  of  Edmond,  Earl  of  Lancaster,  Chester, 
and  Leicester,  Steward  of  England,  second  son  of  King  Henry  the  Third ;  and 
succeeded  his  father  in  all  those  dignities  in  1295,  at  which  time  he  was  of  full 
age.  His  mother  was  Blanch,  daughter  of  Robert  Count  of  Artois,  third  son  of 
Louis  VIII.  King  of  France. 

On  the  26th  Sept.  26  Edw.  I.  1298,  he  was  commanded  to  serve  in  the  wars  of 
Scotland,1  which  appears  to  have  been  the  first  writ  of  service  addressed  to  him  ; 
and  on  the  6th  February  in  the  next  year  he  was  summoned  to  parliament.111  In 
May  following  he  was  ordered  to  be  at  Carlisle  "  on  the  morrow  of  the  gule  of 
August,"  the  2nd  of  August  ensuing,  with  horse  and  arms,  to  serve  against  the 
Scots,"  a  command  which  was  repeated  in  several  subsequent  writs  postponing  the 
day  of  meeting  there,  from  time  to  time,  until  the  feast  of  St.  John  the  Baptist, 
1300.°  The  English  army  then  assembled,  and  immediately  afterwards  besieged 
Carlaverock  ;  on  which  occasion  the  Earl  served  in  the  squadron  led  by  his  cousin 


1  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  100.  n>  Ibid.  p.  103.  ">  Ibid.  p.  107. 

o  Ibid.  pp.  112,  118. 

3Y 


266  THOMAS  EARL  OF  LANCASTER. 

the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  was  about  twenty-five  years  old.  He  is  rarely,  even  if  he 
is  once,  mentioned  in  the  Wardrobe  Accounts  of  the  period,  an  omission  which 
is  not  a  little  remarkable.  Lancaster  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons 
to  the  Pope  in  February,  1301  :P  his  seal  affixed  to  that  document  has  given  rise 
to  some  observations,  from  his  being  described  on  it  as  "  Earl  of  Lancaster,  Leices- 
ter, and  Ferrers  ;"i  and  he  was  again  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  in  the  31st,  32nd, 
and  34th  Edw.  I.  At  the  coronation  of  Edward  the  Second  the  Earl  of  Lancaster 
bore  the  Sword  of  Mercy,  or  Curtana:r  on  the  17th  March,  3  Edw.  II.  1310,  he 
was  appointed  one  of  the  Peers  to  regulate  the  kingdom  and  the  royal  household : s 
in  the  4th  Edw.  II.  he  married  Alice,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Henry  de  Lacy,  Earl 
of  Lincoln,  a  memoir  of  whom  has  been  given  in  a  preceding  page,1  when  to  his 
own  immense  possessions  he  added  those  of  that  powerful  house  ;  and  on  the  28th 
Nov.  1311,  he  was  commanded  not  to  attend  the  ensuing  parliament  with  an 
armed  retinue,  or  otherwise  than  in  the  usual  manner/  About  the  5th  Edw. 
II.  he  first  distinguished  himself  in  political  affairs  by  heading  the  party  of 
Barons  against  Piers  de  Gaveston,  the  favourite  of  the  young  King ;  and  it  is 
said  that  his  father-in-law,  the  Earl  of  Lincoln,  enjoined  him  on  his  death-bed  to 
maintain  that  quarrel  to  the  utmost  of  his  power.  The  confederated  nobles 
having  bound  themselves  to  expel  Gaveston,  appointed  Lancaster  their  gene- 
ral ;  and  whether  his  zeal  against  the  favourite  arose  from  patriotism  or  personal 
hatred,  he  prosecuted  their  views  with  zeal  and  success ;  but  the  details  of 
these  transactions,  and  the  important  part  taken  in  them  by  the  Earl,  are  too 
well  known  to  justify  repetition.  After  Gavcston's  death  his  goods  were  placed 
in  the  hands  of  the  Earls  of  Lancaster  and  Warwick,  Lord  Percy,  and  others, 
who  obtained  an  acquittance  for  them  from  the  King  on  the  7th  February,  6 
Edw.  II.  1313." 

Being  absent  on  the  King's  service,  probably  in  the  Scottish  wars,  in  January, 
8  Edw.  II.  1315,  commissioners  were  appointed  to  hold  the  parliament  which 
then  assembled  at  Lincoln  until  his  arrival;1  in  which  parliament  Edward  caused 
it  to  be  signified  to  him  and  his  adherents  that  he  entertained  sincere  good  will 

V  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report.  q  Archaeologia,  vol.  XXI.  p.  pp.  201-203. 

r  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  36.  s  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  443. 

t  Pp.  89-98.  v  R0t.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  447  b. 

"  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  203.     For  a  list  of  part  of  these  articles  see  pp.  139-40  ante. 

»  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  350  a. 


THOMAS    EARL    OF    LANCASTER.  267 

towards  them,  and  that  he  particularly  wished  the  Earl  to  be  at  the  head  of  his 
council ;  who,  having  consented,  was  sworn  accordingly.*  In  the  12th  Edw.  II. 
a  new  treaty  was  entered  into  hetween  Lancaster  and  King  Edward,  certain  lorda 
having  been  sent  from  Northampton  to  confer  with  him  relative  to  the  welfare 
and  honor  of  the  King  and  his  realm.  An  agreement  was  accordingly  drawn  up 
with  the  view  of  terminating  the  dissentions  between  the  two  parties,  a  copy  of 
which  is  preserved,  but  it  is  too  long  to  be  more  fully  alluded  to  in  this  place.1 
Thus  his  quarrel  with  Edward  was  amicably  terminated ;  but  their  friendship  was 
of  short  duration,  even  if  it  was  for  a  moment  sincere.  Another  favourite,  Hugh 
le  Dcspencer,  occupied  the  place  of  Gaveston,  and  became  the  source  of  new  sus- 
picions and  jealousy ;  and  in  the  14th  Edw.  II.  the  discontented  Barons  openly 
evinced  their  disgust  by  proclaiming  both  the  Despencers  traitors  to  their  country. 
In  this  crisis  Hugh  le  Despencer  seized  upon  some  lands  which  were  the  sub- 
ject of  a  dispute  between  the  Earl  of  Hereford  and  Lord  Braose.  Hereford 
represented  the  insult  offered  to  the  laws  and  himself  to  the  Earl  of  Lancaster, 
who  appears  to  have  gladly  seized  the  excuse  for  appealing  to  arms  against  his 
sovereign.  Having  collected  his  forces,  he  proceeded  to  St.  Alban's,  openly 
avowing  his  resolution  to  reform  the  abuses  in  the  government  of  the  kingdom  ; 
and  sent  the  Bishops  of  Ely,  Hereford,  and  Chichester  to  the  King,  to  require 
the  banishment  of  both  the  Spencers,  and  letters  of  amnesty  to  himself  and  his 
adherents.  These  demands  being  refused,  the  Earl  marched  to  London ;  and 
soon  after  his  arrival  Edward  finding  he  had  no  alternative  gave  way,  and  the 
obnoxious  favourites  were  formally  banished.  But  this  apparent  compliance  with 
the  wishes  of  his  rebellious  subjects  was  of  no  longer  duration  than  was  sufficient 
to  enable  the  King  to  raise  an  army  capable  of  opposing  them ;  and  in  the  next 
year  he  took  the  field.  At  that  moment  some  of  the  Earl's  adherents  quitted  his 
banner,  and  were  received  under  that  of  Edward.  The  King,  finding  himself  thus 
strengthened,  immediately  pursued  Lancaster,  who  posted  himself  at  Burton 
upon  Trent ;  but  being  deserted  by  many  of  his  followers  he  took  to  flight,  and 
the  Earls  of  Kent  and  Surrey  were  despatched  in  pursuit.  It  would  be  useless  to 
repeat  the  details  of  all  the  events  which  preceded  the  termination  of  his  career, 
for  they  are  familiar  to  every  historical  reader ;  hence  it  is  sufficient  to  observe 
that  having  reached  Boroughbridge  on  his  way  to  Pomfret,  he  found  Sir  Andrew 

y  Rot.  Pari.  vol.  1.  p.  351  b.  *  Ibid.  pp.  453-454-. 


268  THOMAS  EARL  OF  LANCASTER, 

Harcla,  drawn  up  to  oppose  him  ;  that  in  the  attempt  to  force  the  passage 
he  was  repulsed,  his  most  powerful  ally,  the  Earl  of  Hereford,  hcing  slain; 
and  his  whole  army  was  routed.  Incapable  either  of  defence  or  flight,  Lan- 
caster was  seized  without  resistance,  and  conducted  to  the  King  at  Pomfrct.  His 
treason  was  deemed  too  notorious  to  require,  and  the  eagerness  to  dispatch  him 
was  too  great  to  allow,  of  the  delay  necessary  for  the  observance  of  the  usual 
forms  of  law.  He  was  merely  brought  before  the  King,  and  the  Earls  of  Kent, 
Richmond,  Pembroke,  Warren,  Arundel,  Athol,  and  Angus,  some  Barons,  and 
other  great  men  of  the  kingdom,3  who  sentenced  him  to  be  drawn,  hanged,  and 
beheaded.  In  consequence  of  his  royal  descent,  the  more  disgraceful  parts  of 
his  sentence  were  omitted ;  and  he  was  merely  beheaded,b  on  the  morrow  after 
the  feast  of  St.  Benedict,  22  March  1322,  at  Pomfret,  and  was  buried  in  the 
priory  of  St.  John  at  that  place.0 

Such  was  the  veneration  of  the  multitude  for  the  Earl  of  Lancaster,  that  they 
worshipped  his  effigy,  which,  with  those  of  others,  was  sculptured  on  a  tablet  in 
St.  Paul's  cathedral  in  London,  until  the  King  expressly  forbad  them  to  do  so  by 
a  mandate  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  dated  28th  June,  l,323.d  The  commons 
prayed  the  King  in  1327,  for  the  honour  of  God  and  of  Holy  Church,  and  for  the 
benefit  of  the  kingdom,  to  supplicate  the  Pope  to  canonize  the  noble  Earl  of  Lan- 
caster and  Robert  Winchelsea,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,0  who  replied  that  it 
appeared  to  his  council  that  the  advice  of  the  prelates  should  be  taken/  His 
memory  continued  to  be  held  in  the  highest  veneration  for  several  centuries, 
miracles  being  said  to  have  been  wrought  at  his  tomb,  attended  by  the  usual 
sign  of  sanctity,  blood  issuing  from  it ;  and  many  instances  are  mentioned 


a  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  II.  p.  3. 

b  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  II.  pp.  3,  4,  5,  where  the  whole  proceedings  against  the  Earl  are  recorded. 

c  In  the  Act  of  Resumption,  34-th  Hen.  VI.  alluding  to  that  priory,  it  is  said,  "  And  how  that 
the  blissyd  and  holy  Erie,  Thomas  late  Erie  of  Lancastre,  owre  dere  and  nygh  cosyn,  is  honorably 
tumylat  and  restyng  within  the  priory  of  Seint  John  Th'appostill  aforseid,  to  the  honour  and  wor- 
shuppe  of  God,  plaisir  and  comfort  of  us."  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  V.  p.  308. 

<1  Vincent,  in  his  "  Discoverie  of  Errors,"  p.  295,  has  given  a  copy  of  the  record  alluded  to.  The 
words  are,  "  in  qua  statuae  sculpture  seu  imagines  diversorum,  et  inter  cactera  effigies  Thomas 
quondam  Comitis  Lancastriae." 

e  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  7  a.  f  Ibid.  p.  11  a. 


THOMAS    EARL   OF    LANCASTER. 


269 


of  offerings  being  made  at  his  shrine.s  It  would  be  dangerous  to  draw 
any  positive  conclusion  as  to  the  real  character  of  this  once  powerful 
nobleman.  That  he  was  the  popular  idol  is  but  primd  facie  evidence  of  his 
worth ;  nor  are  the  epithets  bestowed  on  him  by  those  of  the  royal  party  more 
conclusive  proofs  of  his  crimes.  In  both  instances  in  which  he  appeared  in  arms 
against  his  sovereign,  there  were  undoubtedly  wrongs  which  cried  loudly  for 
redress  ;  but  whether  he  was  animated  alone  by  a  desire  to  remove  the  grievances 
under  which  the  country  suffered,  to  rescue  the  King  from  the  thraldom  in  which 
he  was  held,  and  to  enforce  the  execution  of  strict  and  impartial  justice  through- 
out the  realm  ;  or,  made  these  the  mask,  either  of  his  own  personal  ambition,  or 
of  individual  hatred  towards  Edward  and  his  minions,  is  a  question  upon  which 
it  is  scarcely  possible  to  throw  any  light,  and  hence  extremely  difficult  to  form  an 
accurate  judgment. 

The  Earl  of  Lancaster  died  without  issue,  and  his  lands  and  dignities  were  de- 
clared to  be  forfeited ;  but  all  the  proceedings  against  him  were  reversed  imme- 
diately after  the  accession  of  Edward  the  Third,  in  favour  of  his  brother  and  heir, 
Henry,  the  subject  of  the  next  memoir.  Alice  his  Countess  survived  him  ;  but 
he  repudiated  her  some  years  before  his  death,  and,  as  is  stated  in  a  former 
page,  she  married,  secondly,  Eubolo  le  Strange,  who  was  her 
husband  in  1330,h  and,  thirdly,  Hugh  le  Frenes,  but  died 
issueless  in  October,  1348.h 

The  arms  of  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  were  those  of  Eng- 
land, Gules,  three  lions  passant  gardant  Or;  with  a  label 
of  France,  his  mother's  arms,  Azure,  semee  of  fleurs  de 
lis,  Or.1 


g  Humphrey  Earl  of  Hereford  ordered  by  his  will  in  1361,  that  "  a  man  should  be  sent  to  Pom- 
fret  to  offer  xl  s.  at  the  tomb  of  Thomas  late  Earl  of  Lancaster."     Testamenta  Vetusta,  p.  68. 
h  Page  98. 
i  Page  Hi;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula  A.  xviii.;  and  the  seal  of  the  Earl,  1301. 


3z 


270 


HENRY  DE  LANCASTER. 

[PAGE  48.] 

As  has  been  observed  in  the  preceding  memoir,  Henry  de  Lancaster  was  the 
second  son  of  Earl  Edrnond  by  Blanch  of  Artois  ;  and  we  may  presume  was  born 
about  the  year  1276.k 

Upon  the  death  of  his  father  he  had  livery  of  the  town,  castle,  and  honour  of 
Monmouth:  in  September,  26th  Edw.  I.  1298,  he  was  commanded  to  serve 
against  the  Scots,  in  the  record  of  which  writ  he  is  styled  a  Baron,  and  is  placed 
at  the  head  of  the  list  of  those  of  that  rank.1  In  the  next  year  he  was  summoned 
to  parliament;  and  on  the  7th  May,  16th  July,  and  30th  December,  1299,  he  re- 
ceived writs  of  service  for  the  wars  of  Scotland;"1  and  was,  it  appears  from  the 
Poem,  present  at  Carlaverock  in  June,  1300.  Lancaster  was  a  party  to  the  Letter 
from  the  Barons  at  Lincoln  to  Pope  Boniface,  in  February,  1301,  in  which  he 
is  styled  "  Henry  of  Lancaster,  Lord  of  Munemue,"  but  on  his  seal  attached  to 
that  document  he  is  called  "  Lord  of  Monemutse,"  both  being  intended  for  Mon- 
mouth.11 He  was  again  in  the  expeditions  into  Scotland  in  the  32nd  and  34th 
Edw.  I. :  on  the  22nd  January,  1  Edw.  II.  1308,  he  was  commanded  to  attend  at 
Dover  to  receive  the  King  and  Queen  on  their  return  from  France ;  °  and  at  the 
coronation  of  Edward  the  Second  he  bore  the  rod  or  sceptre  with  a  dove  on 
the  top.P  In  March,  1310,  he  was  one  of  the  peers  appointed  to  regulate  the 
state  of  the  royal  household  and  of  the  kingdom.i  He  was  enjoined  to  serve 


k  A  MS.  note  of  the  inquisition  held  in  the  1st  Edw.  III.  of  the  lands  of  which  Thomas  Earl  of 
Lancaster  was  possessed,  states  that  Henry  was  then  forty  years  old,  in  which  case  he  was  born 
about  the  year  1287 ;  but  this  must  be  erroneous,  for  he  was  most  probably  of  full  age  when  sum- 
moned to  serve  in  the  Scottish  wars  in  1298,  and  in  1301  he  sat  in  parliament  as  a  peer  of  the  realm. 

1  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  100.  m  Ibid.  pp.  107,  109,  and  118. 

n  Appendix  to  the  Fourth  Peerage  Report. 

«  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  31.  P  Ibid.  p.  36. 

q  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  443  b. 


HENRY   DE    LANCASTER.  271 

in  Scotland  in  the  7th  and  8th  Edw.  II.;  and  in  the  llth  Edw.  II.  was  ordered 
to  provide  one  hundred  foot  soldiers  out  of  his  lands  in  Wales  for  the  wars  there. 

It  appears  that  Henry  de  Lancaster  did  not  in  any  degree  participate  in  the 
rebellion  of  his  brother,  for  he  not  only  continued  to  be  summoned  to  parliament 
after  the  Earl's  execution,  but,  probably  as  a  compensation  for  the  honours  he 
had  lost  in  consequence  of  his  brother's  attainder,  Edward  created  or  rather 
restored  him  to  the  dignity  of  Earl  of  Leicester  on  the  29th  March,  17  Edw.  II. 
1324 ;  and  on  the  4th  of  August  in  that  year  he  was  summoned  to  parliament 
by  that  title. 

Notwithstanding  this  mark  of  the  King's  favour,  his  patriotism  was  supe- 
rior to  his  gratitude :  he  confederated  with  his  cousin,  the  Earl  Marshal,  against 
the  royal  authority,  or  rather  against  the  mere  shadow  of  it,  the  real  power  of 
the  crown  being  then  usurped  by  the  Queen  and  her  paramour,  Mortimer.  The 
deposed  monarch  was  for  a  short  time  in  his  custody ;  and  when  Edward  the 
Third  was  proclaimed,  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  girded  him  with  the  sword  of  knight- 
hood, and  was  entrusted  with  his  tuition  as  soon  as  he  was  crowned. 

The  earliest  act  of  the  first  parliament  of  Edward  the  Third  was  to  reverse  all 
the  proceedings  against  Thomas  Earl  of  Lancaster ;  and  his  brother  being  his 
heir,  he  consequently  succeeded  to  the  earldoms  of  Lancaster  and  Chester,  and  to 
his  immense  possessions.  In  the  1st  Edw.  III.  he  was  appointed  Captain-ge- 
neral of  all  the  King's  forces  in  the  Marches  of  Scotland.  About  this  period,  from 
some  cause  now  unknown,  it  is  said  that  the  Earl  refused  to  attend  the  parlia- 
ment that  was  to  meet  at  Salisbury  in  the  quindesme  of  St.  Michael,  2  Edw.  II. 
anno  1328,  which  offended  the  young  monarch,  who,  being  impressed  with  the 
belief  that  he  meant  to  destroy  him,  raised  a  great  force,  and  marched  against 
him  to  Bedford ;  but  through  the  influence  of  the  Earl  Marshal  and  the  Earl  of 
Kent  the  quarrel  was  speedily  reconciled.  In  the  14th  Edw.  III.  1340,  he  was 
appointed  one  of  the  council  to  assist  the  Duke  of  Cornwall,  who  was  constituted 
guardian  of  the  realm  in  the  King's  absence/  after  which  he  docs  not  appear  to 
have  been  ever  connected  with  public  affairs.  The  Earl  of  Lancaster  died  in 
1345  ;  and  allowing  him  to  have  been  only  twenty-one  in  1298,  when  first  sum- 
moned to  the  field,  he  must  have  been  very  nearly  seventy  at  his  decease.  He 


Rot.  Parl.  vol.  II.  p.  1 14  b. 


272 


HENRY    DE    LANCASTER. 


married  Maud,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Patrick  Chaworth,8  in  the  27th 
Edw.  I.  1299,  and  by  her  had  Henry,  his  son  and  heir,  who  was  of  full  age  at 
his  father's  death  ;  and  six  daughters  ;  Blanch,  wife  of  Thomas  Lord  Wake ; 
Maud,  who  married  William  de  Burgh,  Earl  of  Ulster,  and  afterwards  Ralph  de 
Ufford,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Suffolk ;  Joan,  the  wife  of  John  Lord  Mowbray ; 
Isabel,  Prioress  of  Ambresbury ;  Eleanor,  who  married,  first,  John  Lord  Beau- 
mont, and,  secondly,  Richard  Earl  of  Arundel ;  and  Mary,  who  became  the  wife 
of  Henry  Lord  Percy. 

The  Earl  of  Lancaster  was  buried  at  Leicester,  where  a  handsome  tomb  was 
erected  to  his  memory.  His  son  and  successor  was  of  full  age  in  1345  ;  he  was 
created  Duke  of  Lancaster  in  the  25th  Edw.  III.  was  one  of  the  founders  of 
the  order  of  the  Garter,  and  died  s.  p.  M.  in  1360.  Maud,  his  eldest  daughter 
and  coheiress,  married  William  Duke  of  Bavaria,  but  died  issueless ;  Blanch,  his 
second  daughter,  was  the  first  wife  of  John  of  Gaunt,  who,  in  consequence  of  his 
marriage,  was  created  Duke  of  Lancaster. 


The  arms  of  the  Earl  of  Lancaster,  in  the  lifetime  of  his 
elder  brother,  were,  Gules,  three  lions  passant  gardant  Or, 
England,  with  a  baton  Azure;1  but  whether  he  changed 
them  on  becoming  the  heir  male  of  his  house  in  1321  has 
not  been  ascertained ;  Henry  Duke  of  Lancaster,  his  son, 
bore  the  arms  of  his  uncle  and  grandfather,  England,  with  a 
label  of  France. 


»  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  315.    A  drawing  of  a  seal  of  the  Earl  in  1318,  in  the  Cottonian  MS. 
Julius,  C.  vii.  represents  the  secretum  as  being  impaled  with  Chaworth. 

1  Page  48;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. ;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron  in  1301. 


273 


WILLIAM  DE  FERRERS. 

[PAGE  48.] 

This  nobleman  was  the  eldest  son  of  William  de  Ferrers,  second  son  of  Wil- 
liam eighth  Earl  of  Derby,  who,  having  obtained  the  lordship  of  Groby  in  Lei- 
cestershire, part  of  the  inheritance  of  his  mother,  Margaret,  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Roger  de  Quincy,  Earl  of  Winchester,  adopted  her  arms  as  his  pater- 
nal coat. 

William  de  Ferrers,  the  subject  of  this  notice,  succeeded  his  father  at  Groby  in 
1288,  when  he  was  eighteen  years  of  age.  In  the  22nd  Edw.  I.  1294,  he  was 
commanded  to  serve  in  person  against  the  King  of  France  in  parts  beyond  the 
sea  ;u  and  about  that  time  was  a  witness  to  the  proceedings  relative  to  John  Baliol, 
King  of  Scotland:"  in  the  25th  Edw.  I.  1297,  he  was  summoned  to  attend  a 
council  or  parliament  at  Salisbury;?  and  in  the  same  year  letters  of  credence 
were  addressed  to  him  as  a  Scottish  Baron,  "  dwelling  on  this  side  the  Forth," 
concerning  military  service  to  be  performed  by  him.z  He  was  repeatedly  enjoined 
to  serve  with  horse  and  arms  from  the  26th  Edw.  I.  1297,  to  the  29th  Edw.  I. 
1300  ;a  and  in  June  in  that  year  he  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in 
the  fourth  squadron,  at  which  time  he  was  above  thirty  years  old.  In  February, 
1301,  Ferrers  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  at  Lincoln  to  the  Pope,  in 
which  he  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Groby  ;"b  and  he  was  again  frequently  summoned  to 
serve  against  the  Scots  from  the  29th  to  the  35th  Edw.  I.a  On  the  accession  of 
Edward  the  Second  he  was  ordered  to  attend  the  coronation  ;c  and  was  several 
times  commanded  to  perform  military  service  against  the  Scots  during  that 
reign.d  In  the  9th  Edw.  II.  he  was  one  of  the  manucaptors  of  Hugh  le  De- 
spencer,  who  was  accused  of  having  wounded  Sir  John  de  Roos,  Knt.  in  the 


u  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  262.  *  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  115  b. 

y  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  52.  z  Ibid.  p.  285. 

a  Ibid.  Digest,  p.  596.  b  Ibid.  pp.  102-3. 
c  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  176.  d  Ibid.  p.  181  et  seq. 

4A 


274 


WILLIAM   DE    FERRERS. 


presence  of  the  King  and  Parliament,  in  the  cathedral  church  of  York.6  Ex- 
cepting that  Ferrers  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  26th  September,  28 
Edw.  I.  1300,  to  the  20th  February,  18  Edw.  II.  1325,f  the  preceding  are  all  the 
facts  which  appear  to  be  recorded  of  his  life ;  and  it  is  not  necessary  to  point  out 
the  impossibility  of  drawing  from  them  any  deductions  illustrative  of  his  charac- 
ter. He  died  in  1325,  aged  about  fifty-five,  leaving  by  his  wife,  who,  according 
to  some  authorities,  was  Margaret  the  daughter  of  John  Lord  Segrave,  Henry 
his  son  and  heir,  then  twenty-two  years  old. 

The  barony  of  Ferrers  of  Groby  was  enjoyed  by  the  male  descendants  of  this 
Baron  until  the  death  of  William,  fifth  Baron  by  writ,  in  1445  ;  and  in  the  next 
year  Sir  Edward  Grey,  husband  of  Elizabeth,  his  granddaughter  and  heiress, 
was  summoned  to  parliament  in  her  right  as  Lord  Ferrers  of  Groby :  their  grand- 
son, Thomas  Grey,  was  created  Marquess  of  Dorset,  and  his  son,  Henry,  Duke 
of  Suffolk ;  but  this  barony,  with  all  his  other  dignities,  be- 
came forfeited,  on  the  Duke's  attainder  in  1554.  The  present 
representative  of  William  Lord  Ferrers  who  is  commemorated 
in  the  preceding  Poem,  is  her  Grace,  Ann  Eliza,  Duchess  of 
Buckingham  and  Chandos. 

The  arms  of  Ferrers  of  Groby  were,  Gules,  seven  mascles 
voided  of  the  Field.? 


e  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  352  b. 

f  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  Digest,  p.  596,  and  the  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage 
Report. 

g  Page  48 ;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii.,  where  the  charges  are,  however,  described  as 
"  losenges  ;"  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron  in  1301,  on  which  his  arras  are  represented  on  the  breast 
of  a  double-headed  eagle.  See  Archa?ologia,  vol.  XXI.  p,  210. 


275 

RALPH  DE  MONTHERMER. 

[PAGE  48.] 

It  is  singular  that  nothing  should  be  known  of  the  origin  of  an  individual  who 
became  the  son-in-law  of  the  King  of  England,  and  possessed  in  right  of  his 
•wife  the  powerful  earldoms  of  Gloucester  and  Hertford.  Until  his  marriage  with 
Joan  d' Acres,  widow  of  Gilbert  de  Clare,  Earl  of  Gloucester  and  Hertford,  and 
daughter  of  King  Edward  the  First,  early  in  1297,  his  name  does  not  once  occur 
in  the  records  of  the  period ;  and  it  may  therefore  be  conjectured  that  both  his 
birth  and  station  were  obscure,  and  that  he  was  solely  indebted  to  his  splendid 
alliance  for  the  wealth  and  honours  he  obtained.  We  are  told  indeed  that  he  had 
long  nourished  a  passion  for  the  Countess,  and  that  he  had  suffered  deeply  for 
her;h  but  this  must  be  the  language  of  poetry  instead  of  truth,  unless  his  attach- 
ment commenced  during  the  lifetime  of  her  first  husband,  who  did  not  die  until 
1295.  The  fact  probably  was,  and  many  similar  instances  could  be  cited,  that 
Joan  Plantagenet's  first  marriage  was  one  of  policy  rather  than  affection;  and  that 
in  her  second  she  gratified  her  heart  rather  than  her  pride.  At  the  time  of  her 
union  with  Monthermer  she  was  scarcely  more  than  twenty-four  years  old,  and 
perhaps  his  age  was  about  the  same.  The  account  which  is  given  by  Dugdale 
of  her  second  marriage  supports  these  suggestions,  as  he  says,  "  she  matched 
herself  to  a  plaiu  esquire,  called  Ralph  de  Monthermer,  clandestinely,  without  the 
King  her  father's  knowledge,  whom  afterwards  she  sent  to  her  father  to  receive 
the  honour  of  knighthood.  But  when  the  King  understood  that  she  had  much 
debased  herself  by  marrying  so  meanly,  being  highly  incensed,  he  caused  all  her 
castles  and  lands  to  be  seized  on,  and  sent  her  husband,  Monthermer,  to  strait 
imprisonment  in  the  castle  of  Bristol.  Nevertheless  at  length,  through  the  me- 
diation of  that  great  prelate  Anthony  Beck,  then  Bishop  of  Durham,  a  reconci- 
liation was  made."1  Besides  the  disparity  between  the  rank  of  the  parties,  an- 
other cause  for  Edward's  displeasure  may  be  found  in  the  fact  that  he  intended 
she  should  have  married,  to  her  second  husband,  Amadeus  Count  of  Savoy ;  for 

h  Page  48  ante.  »  Baronage,  tome  I.  p.  215. 


276  RALPH    DE    MONTHERMER. 

it  appears  that  Otho  de  Grandison  was  specially  instructed  to  treat  for  that  alli- 
ance on  the  16th  March,  25  Edw.  I.  1297.k 

The  first  occasion  on  which  Monthermer  is  mentioned,  is  in  the  25th  Edw.  I., 
when,  by  the  appellation  of  a  Knight,  he  is  stated  to  have  married  Joan  Countess 
of  Gloucester  and  Hertford,  and  to  have  done  homage  to  the  King  on  Friday 
the  morrow  of  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula,  2nd  August,  1297,  at  Eltham  ;  immediately 
after  which  she  performed  the  same  ceremony  : 

"  Memorandum  quod  Radulphus  de  Mahermer,  Miles,  qui  Johannem  Comi- 
tissam  Glouc'  et  Hertford'  duxit  in  uxorem,  fecit  fidelitatem  Domino  Regi  die 
Veneris  in  crastino  Sancti  Petri  ad  Vincula  apud  Eltham,  et  postmodum  filio 
Regis,  et  incontinenter  ibidem  fecit  Cornitissa  fidelitatem  eisdem."1 

By  a  writ  tested  on  the  31st  July,  1297,  the  Countess's  lands,  with  some  ex- 
ceptions, were  restored  to  her,  upon  condition  that  she  should  provide  one  hun- 
dred men  at  arms  to  serve  in  the  King's  wars  in  France,  of  whom  she  was  to 
appoint  any  captain  excepting  her  husband,  Ralph  de  Monthermer,  he  having 
the  King's  license  to  remain  in  England.1"  On  the  8th  of  September  following 
he  was  summoned  to  appear  with  horse  and  arms  at  Rochester:"  on  the  10th 
of  April,  by  the  title  of  "  Ralph  de  Monthermer,  Earl  of  Gloucester  and  Hert- 
ford," he  was  commanded  to  attend  a  parliament  at  Salisbury,  accompanied  by  as 
small  a  retinue  as  possible  ;°  and  in  June,  26th  Edw.  I.  1297,  his  bailiffs  were 
enjoined  to  assist  the  commissioners  of  array  in  raising  foot  soldiers  against  the 
Scots.?  By  these  appellations  he  continued  to  be  summoned  both  to  parliament 
and  to  perform  military  service  until  1307  :<!  he  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Car- 
laverock  in  June  1300  ;  and  in  the  parliament  held  at  Lincoln  in  February  1301,r 
when  the  peers  of  England  addressed  the  memorable  Letter  to  the  Pope  which 
has  been  so  frequently  noticed  in  these  memoirs,  he  was  a  party  to  that  instru- 
ment by  the  same  titles.  Upon  the  occasion  of  Monthermer  attending  at  York, 
some  years  before,  Peter  of  Langtoft  says, 

rle  3;on  ot  ^>utraj  com  toi't^  jjrete  potoere, 
<3louce^tre  £toute  anti  gap,  &it  jSauf  the  Hio^ermere, 
t.s  toif  ,  ©ame  3Jone,  tohtlom  «StlfaerDe'£  o£  Clare.8 


k  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  861. 

1  Rot.  Fin.  25  Edw.  I.  m.  I.  cited  in  a  note  to  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  745. 
m  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  296.  »  Ibid.  p.  297.  o  Ibid.  p.  65. 

P  Ibid.  p.  314.  q  Ibid.  Digest,  p.  745.         '  r  Ibid.  pp.  102-3.  «  Ed.  1810,  p.  301. 


RALPH    DE   MONTHERMER.  277 

In  the  35th  Edw.  I.  the  King  granted  Monthermer  the  lands  and  dignity  of 
the  Earl  of  Athol  in  Scotland  ;l  about  which  time,  being  engaged  in  the  wars  of 
that  country,  he  was  defeated  by  Robert  Bruce,  and  was  obliged  to  take  refuge 
in  the  castle  of  Ayr,  where  he  was  besieged  until  Edward  sent  forces  to  relieve 
him.  Early  in  that  year  Joan  his  Countess  died,  for  orders  were  issued  on  the 
1st  April,  35  Edw.  I.  1307,  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  to  cause  her  obsequies  to 
be  celebrated,  and  her  soul  to  be  prayed  for  in  his  diocese."  Neither  the  title  of 
Earl  of  Gloucester  nor  of  Earl  of  Hertford  was  ever  afterwards  attributed  to  him, 
and  from  that  time  until  the  2nd  Edw.  II.  he  is  not  recorded  to  have  been  sum- 
moned to  parliament  or  to  the  field.  This  fact  is  a  remarkable  elucidation  of  the 
descent  of  earldoms  in  the  fourteenth  century,  as  it  tends  to  show  that  they  were 
considered  to  be  attached  to  the  tenure  of  lands  ;  and  that  the  tenant  jure  uxttrla 
of  such  lands  was  also  entitled  to  the  dignity.  On  the  4th  March,  2  Edw.  II. 
1309,  Monthermer  was  again  summoned  to  parliament,  but  with  the  rank  of  a 
Baron  only ;  and  he  continued  to  receive  similar  writs  until  the  30th  October,  18 
Edw.  II.  1324  ;x  during  which  period  his  name  also  occurs  in  the  writs  of  service 
against  the  King's  enemies  in  Scotland;?  and  on  the  2nd  August,  2  Edw.  II.  he 
obtained  a  license  to  hunt  in  all  the  royal  forests  on  both  sides  of  the  Trent.2  In 
the  third  year  of  his  reign,  Edward  the  Second  granted  the  manor  of  Warbling- 
ton  in  tail  general  "  to  his  nephews,  Thomas  and  Edward,  sons  of  Ralph  de  Mon- 
thermer ;"a  and  in  the  next  year  gave  the  said  Ralph  and  his  two  sons  the  manor 
of  Westenden.b  The  father  received  ccc  marks  in  the  5th  Edw.  II.  in  reward  of 
his  services  in  Scotland,  being  part  of  DC  marks  which  he  was  to  have  paid  for 
the  wardship  of  John  ap  Adam.  He  was  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Bannock- 
burn  in  the  7th  Edw.  II.,  when,  Dugdale  says,  "  he  found  favour  in  regard  of 
former  accidental  familiarity  with  the  King  of  Scots  in  the  court  of  England, 
and  was  pardoned  his  fine  for  redemption  ;  who  thereupon  returned,  and  brought 
the  King's  target  which  had  been  taken  in  that  fight,  but  prohibited  the  use 
thereof."  In  the  8th  Edw.  II.  1315,  he  was  appointed  to  hold  an  inquest  in  con- 
sequence of  a  petition  from  John  Earl  of  Richmond  relative  to  his  claim  to  the 


t  Calend.  Rot.  Patent,  p.  66  b;  et  Calend.  Rot.  Chart,  p.  137  b,  anno  34  Edw.  I. 

u  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  J013 ;  see  also  p.  1016. 

x  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report.  y  Ibid. 

*  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  5t.  «  Calend.  Rot  Pat.  p.  71  b.  b  Ibid.  p.  72  b. 

4a 


278  RALPH    DE    MONTHERMER. 

towns  of  Great  Yarmouth  and  Gorleston.0  With  this  notice  all  information 
respecting  Monthermer  terminates  ;  and  it  is  supposed  he  died  about  the  18th 
Edw.  II.  though  no  inquisition  appears  to  have  been  held  on  his  decease.  By 
the  Countess  of  Gloucester  he  had  issue  a  daughter,  Mary,  who  married  Duncan, 
twelfth  Earl  of  Fife;d  and  two  sons,  Thomas  and  Edward.  The  latter  is  pre- 
sumed to  have  been  the  Edward  de  Monthermer  who  received  writs  of  summons 
to  parliament  on  the  23rd  April  and  21st  June,  llth  Edw.  III.  1337,  and  who  was 
commanded,  from  Sussex,  to  serve  with  horse  and  arms  against  the  Scots,  in 
December,  8  Edw.  III.  1334.e  Thomas  de  Monthermer,  the  eldest  son,  though 
never  summoned  to  parliament,  was  a  knight,  and  was  partially  distinguished  in 
political  affairs  .for,  by  the  appellation  of  the  King's  kinsman,  he  obtained  pardon 
in  the  1st  Edw.  III.  for  having  been  an  adherent  of  the  Earl  of  Lancaster/  He 
was  enjoined  to  serve  with  horse  and  arms  against  the  Scots  by  writ  tested  21st 
March,  7  Edw.  III.  1333,?  and  again  on  the  27th  March,  9  Edw.  III.  1335  ;h 
and  was  ordered  to  provide  six  armed  men  for  the  same  purpose  on  the  6th 
October,  11  Edw.  III.  1337.'  Dugdale  informs  us  that  he  was  slain  in  the  great 
sea-fight  between  the  English  and  French  in  1340.  By  Margaret  his  wife,  who 
survived  him  until  the  23rd  of  Edw.  III.,  he  left  issue  a  daughter,  Margaret,  who 
was  found  to  be  ten  years  of  age  at  her  father's  death,  and  twenty-one  on  that 
of  her  mother,  and  then  the  wife  of  Sir  John  de  Montacute,  second  son  of  Wil- 
liam first  Earl  of  Salisbury.  Sir  John  Montacute  was  summoned  to  parliament 


c  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  301  a. 

d  Permission  was  ordered  to  be  asked  of  the  Pope,  by  Edward  the  Second  soon  after  his  acces- 
sion, for  a  dispensation  for  the  marriage  of  Mary,  who  is  expressly  called  "  Mary  de  Mon- 
thermer, the  King's  niece,"  with  Duncan  Earl  of  Fife,  notwithstanding  their  relationship.  Foedera, 
N.  E.  vol.  II.  pp.  5  and  6,  but  which  was  only  a  repetition  of  a  similar  request  made  by  Edward 
the  First  in  October  1306.  Ibid.  vol.  I.  pp.  1001-2.  On  the  22nd  December,  8  Edw.  II.  1314,  a 
passport  was  granted  to  the  said  Duncan,  at  the  instance  of  Ralph  de  Monthermer,  his  father- 
in-law,  for  leave  to  come  into  England,  and  to  pass  through  it  to  parts  beyond  the  sea.  Ibid. 
vol.  II.  p.  258.  According  to  Douglas's  Peerage,  the  issue  of  the  Earl  of  Fife  and  Mary  de  Mon- 
thermer was  Duncan  13th  Earl  of  Fife,  whose  only  daughter  and  heiress,  Isabel,  though  twice  mar- 
ried, died  s.  p. 

e  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  433. 

f  Calend.  Rot.  Patent,  p.  107  a.    See  also  Fredera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  796,  where  several  notices 
occur  relative  to  the  wardship  of  his  daughter. 

g  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  421.  h  Ibid.  p.  443.  i  Ibid.  p.  488. 


RALPH    DE   MONTHERMER. 


279 


in  the  31st  Edw.  III.,  and  his  son  succeeded  to  the  earldom  of  Salisbury,  in 
which  dignity  the  barony  of  Monthermer,  created  by  the  writ  of  2  Edw.  II.,  con- 
tinued merged.  It,  however,  became  forfeited  in  1400 ;  was  restored  in  1421 ; 
and  was  finally  forfeited  by  the  attainder  of  Richard  Neville,  Earl  of  Warwick 
and  Salisbury,  on  whom  it  had  devolved,  jure  matrix,  in  1471. 

After  the  death  of  the  Countess  of  Gloucester  Ralph  de  Monthermer  married 
Isabel,  the  widow  of  John  de  Hastings,  and  sister  and  coheiress  of  Aymer  de 
Valence,  Earl  of  Pembroke ;  and  in  the  13th  Edw.  II.  1319,  he  received  a  pardon 
of  the  fine  he  had  incurred  for  having  done  so  without  the  King's  license,k  but 
by  her  he  is  not  stated  to  have  had  any  children.  She  survived  him,  and  by  his 
will  he  left  her  certain  houses  in  the  parish  of  St.  Dunstan's  in  London.1 

The  arms  of  Monthermer  were,  Or,  an 
eagle  displayed  Vert  ;m  and  a  similar  eagle 
appears  from  the  seal  of  this  Baron  in 
1301  to  have  been  his  crest.n  It  would 
seem  that  did  not  bear  his  own  arms  on 
his  banner  at  Carlaverock,  but  that  it  was 
charged  with  those  of  Clare,  the  family 
whose  honours  he  temporarily  enjoyed; 
namely,  Or,  three  chevronels  Gules ;  but  he  is  expressly  said  to  have  been 
"vesfed"  in  his  own  ensigns,  and  which  alone  appear  on  his  seal. 


k  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  403.  1  Calend.  Inquisit.  post  mortem,  vol.  III.  p.  327. 

»n  Page  48;  Cottonian  MS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. ;  and  the  seal  of  Ralph  de  Monthermer  in  1301. 

n  Archaeologia,  vol.  XXI. 


280 


ROBERT  DE  LA  WARD. 

[PAGE  50.] 

As  the  account  given  of  this  individual  by  Dugdale,  commences  with  the  31st 
year  of  Edw.  I.,  and  only  fills  four  lines,  nothing  can,  perhaps,  be  said  of  his  pa- 
rentage or  birth.  It  is  most  probable  that  he  was  the  Robert  de  la  Ward  who 
complained  of  being  unjustly  imprisoned  in  the  18th  Edw.  I.  1290,  by  Ralph  de 
Hengham,  one  of  the  King's  justices  ;  °  and  who,  on  the'lOth  September,  23  Edw.  I. 
1295,  obtained  a  remission  of  the  tenth  of  his  goods  which  had  been  granted  to 
the  Crown.P  In  the  25th  Edw.  I.  he  was  returned  from  the  counties  of  Notting- 
ham and  Derby  as  holding  lands  or  rents  to  the  amount  of  .§£20  yearly  value  and 
upwards,  either  in  capite  or  otherwise ;  and  as  such  was  summoned  to  perform 
military  service  in  person  with  horse  and  arms  in  Scotland/*  He  was  commanded 
to  serve  in  Flanders  in  the  ensuing  year;r  and  in  the  27th  Edw.  I.  1299,  was 
summoned  as  a  Baron  to  serve  against  the  Scots.5  La  Ward  received  his  first 
writ  of  summons  to  parliament  in  1300 ;  in  June  in  which  year  he  was  at  Car- 
laverock,  and  he  appears  to  have  distinguished  himself  at  the  siege  of  the  castle.* 
On  the  12th  of  the  following  February  he  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the 
Barons  to  Pope  Boniface,  in  which  he  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Alba  Aula."u  He  was 
again  in  the  Scottish  wars  in  the  31st  Edw.  I.  ;*  and  in  the  34th  Edw.  I.  1306, 
was  appointed  steward  of  the  King's  household  ;x  on  the  24th  of  October  in 
which  year  he  was  present  when  James  Steward  of  Scotland  took  the  oath  of 
fealty  to  Edward  at  Lanercost ;?  after  which  time  nothing  seems  to  be  known  of 
him.  De  la  Ward  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  29th  December,  28 
Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  3rd  of  November,  34  Edw.  I.  1306  ;z  and  died  in  the  35th 
Edw.  I.  1307  ;a  leaving  by  Idab  his  wife,  who,  according  to  some  authorities,  was 


o  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  52.  p  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  391. 

q  Ibid.  p.  288.  r  Ibid.  pp.  304,  306.  s  Ibid.  p.  318. 

t  Page  78  ante.  u  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  103.  *  Ibid.  p.  366. 

y  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  1001.  z  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  Digest. 

a  Esch.  eod.  ann.  b  Ida  is  said  to  have  been  his  wife  in  the  Escheat  on  his  death. 


JOHN    DE    SAINT   JOHN. 


281 


/yy 

O±L 


/in 


is  is 


the  daughter  of  Robert  Lord  Fitz  Walter,  a  son,  Simon  de  la 
Ward,  who  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  18th  Edw. 
II.  to  the  8th  Edw.  III.  and  died  s.  p. ;  and  a  daughter,  Joane, 
who  married  Sir  Hugh  Meignill,  km.  and  became  heir  to 
her  brother ;  and  in  whose  descendants  the  representation  of 
this  baronv  is  vested.0 

• 

The  arms  of  De  la  WTard  were,  Vaire,  Argent  and  Sable.d 


JOHN  DE  ST.  JOHN. 
[PAGE  50.] 

This  Banneret  was  the  son  and  heir  apparent  of  the  John  de  St.  John,  of  whom 
a  memoir  has  been  given  in  a  former  page,  and  was  born  in  1274.  Soon  after 
he  became  of  age  he  was  summoned  to  the  field,  for,  by  the  description  of  "  John 
le  St.  John  the  son,"  he  was  ordered  to  serve  in  Flanders  in  November,  1297  ;e 
and  by  the  appellation  of  a  Baron  was,  in  the  27th  Edw.  I.  1299,  commanded  to 
perform  military  service  against  the  Scots/  In  March,  28th  Edw.  I.,  he  was 
summoned  to  parliament  \z  and  was  enjoined  to  be  at  Carlisle  properly  equipped 
with  horse  and  arms  on  the  24th  June  following,11  about  which  day  he  was  at  the 
siege  of  Carlaverock,  when  he  must  have  been  just  twenty-six  years  of  age.  Some 
notice  of  him  will  be  found  in  the  extracts  from  the  Wardrobe  Accounts  of  the 
time  relating  to  his  father's  retinue ;  and  to  which  it  is  only  necessary  to  refer.; 


c  MS.  marked  "  Black  Book,"  f.  4-38,  in  the  College  of  Arms.  See  also  the  pedigree  of  Meignell 
in  Nichols's  Leicestershire ;  and  in  Dugdale's  Warwickshire,  where  she  is  called  the  eldest  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Robert  de  la  Ward,  and  is  said  to  have  been  the  second  wife  of  Sir  Hugh  Meignell. 

''  Page  50 ;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii.,  where  the  name  of  Robert  de  la  Ward  has  been 
added  to  the  list  of  the  names  and  arms  "  abatues"  of  great  personages. 

e  Palgrave's  «  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  3M.  f  Ibid.  p.  318.  6  Ibid.  p.  82. 

h  Ibid.  p.  3 17.  i  Page  247  ante. 

4c 


282  JOHN    DE    SAINT   JOHN. 

As  has  been  already  observed,  it  is  by  no  means  certain  whether  it  was  this  Baron 
or  his  father  who,  by  the  title  of  "  Lord  of  Hanak,"  was  a  party  to  the  Letter 
from  the  Barons  to  the  Pope  in  1301  ;  but  most  probably  the  fonnerJ  In  the 
31st  Edw.  I.  he  was  again  summoned  to  the  Scottish  wars  ; k  and  he  succeeded 
his  father  in  1302,  when,  performing  his  homage,  he  had  livery  of  his  lands. 
In  the  35th  Edw.  I.  he  petitioned  the  King  to  issue  his  precept  to  Hugh  le  De- 
spenser,  who  was  then  Justice  of  the  Forests,  to  permit  him  to  enjoy  his  park  at 
Shereburne,  in  the  county  of  Southampton,  which  his  father  had  made  with  the 
King's  license ;  he  was  answered  that  any  park  which  had  been  formed  since  the 
deforestation  should  be  laid  open.1 

During  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Second  this  Baron  was  fre- 
quently enjoined  to  serve  in  the  Scottish  wars,  but  nothing  memorable  is  recorded 
of  him.  Writs  of  summons  to  parliament  were  addressed  to  him  from  the  29th 
December,  28  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  10th  October,  19  Edw.  II.  1325,  though 
Sir  William  Dugdale  cites  an  escheat  to  prove  that  he  died  on  the  14th  of 
May,  12  Edw.  II.  1319.  By  Isabel,  daughter  of  Hugh  de  Courtenay,  he  left 
issue  Hugh  his  son  and  heir,  then  twenty-six  years  old,  who,  in  the  5th  Edw.  III. 
"  represented  to  the  King  by  petition,  that,  whereas  his  father  had  served  King 
Edward  the  Second  in  his  wars  both  in  Gascony  and  Scotland,  according  to  the 
tenor  of  a  certain  indenture,  whereby  he  was  retained  with  that  King  as  well  in 
times  of  war  as  peace,  upon  certain  wages  then  agreed  upon  for  himself  and 
those  of  his  retinue,  and  to  have  recompense  for  as  many  horses  as  should  be  lost 
in  such  service ;  as  also  to  receive  in  times  of  peace  such  wages  as  other  ban- 
nerets of  the  King's  household  had ;  and  moreover  that  divers  sums  of  money 
due  to  him,  both  for  his  wages  and  loss  of  horses  in  those  wars,  were  then  in 
arrear ;  and  did  thereupon  obtain  the  King's  precept  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  and 
the  Barons  of  his  Exchequer  to  account  with  him  for  the  same,  and  to  make 
satisfaction  for  what  should  be  found  in  arrear." 

The  said  Hugh  de  St.  John  died  in  1337,  without  being  summoned  to  parlia- 
ment, and  Edmund  his  only  son  dying  at  Calais  on  the  18th  August,  21  Edw. 
III.  1347,  s.  p.,  Margaret  and  Isabel,  sisters  of  Edmund,  became  his  heirs ;  of 


i  Page  248  ante.  k  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  366. 

l  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  201. 


RICHARD    FITZ    ALAN,    EARL    OF    ARUNDEL. 


28;* 


whom  Margaret  married  John  dc  St.  Philibert,  but  left  no  issue  that  survived ; 
and  Isabel,  married  before  the  23rd  Edw.  III.  to  her  second 
husband,  Lucas  de  Poynings,  by  whom  she  had  a  son  and  heir, 
Thomas  de  Poynings,  who  was  called  Lord  St.  John.  Henry 
de  Burghcrsh,  the  first  husband  of  the  said  Isabel,  died  s.  p. 


The  arms  of  St.  John  were,  Argent,  on  a  chief  Gules  two 
mullets  Or ;  but  during  the  lifetime  of  his  father  this  Baron 
bore  a  label  Azure  for  difference."1 


RICHARD  FITZ  ALAN,  EARL  OF  ARUNDEL. 

[PAGE  50.] 

Notwithstanding  that  almost  every  writer  on  the  subject  has  considered  that 
both  the  father  and  the  grandfather  of  this  individual  were  Earls  of  Arundel, 
in  consequence  of  the  marriage  of  John  Fitz  Alan,  the  father  of  the  latter, 
with  Isabel,  the  second  sister  and  coheiress  of  Hugh  de  Albini,  Earl  of 
Arundel,  in  whose  right  he  acquired  Arundel  Castle,  it  has  been  satisfactorily 
proved  by  the  Lords'  Committees  in  their  "  First  and  Second  Reports  on  the  Dig- 
nity of  a  Peer  of  the  Realm," n  that  neither  of  them  enjoyed  that  honour;  but  that 
the  first  Earl  of  Arundel  of  the  family  of  Fitz  Alan,  was  the  person  of  whose 
life  the  following  memoir  will  contain  all  which  is  known. 

On  the  antiquity  of  the  house  of  Fitz  Alan,  or  the  achievements  of  the  long 
line  of  peers  who  inherited  the  earldom  of  Arundel,  it  is  not  necessary  to  enlarge, 
for  the  former  is  known  to  every  genealogist,  and  their  deeds  are  matter  of 
history. 

Richard  Fitz  Alan  was  the  son  and  heir  of  John  Fitz  Alan,  by  Isabel,  daughter 


Page  50;  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. 


»  Page  410  et  seq. 


284  RICHARD    FITZ    ALAN,    EARL    OF    ARUNDEL. 

of  Roger  de  Mortimer  of  Chirk ;  and  succeeded  his  father  in  his  lands  in  March, 
12/2,  at  which  time  he  was  just  five  years  of  age,  having  been  born  on  the  feast 
of  St.  Blaze,  3rd  February,  1267.°  The  custody  of  his  lands  were,  in  the  1st 
Edw.  I.  1273,  committed  to  John  de  Oxinden,  and  his  wardship  to  Roger  de 
Mortimer;  but  in  the  8th  Edw.  I.  1280,  Isabel  his  mother,  by  the  description 
of  "  Isabelle,  que  fuit  uxor  Johannis  fil'  Alani,"  obtained  the  custody  of  the 
castle  and  honour  of  Arundel  during  her  son's  minority,?  though  in  the  10th 
Edw.  I.  Roger  de  Mortimer  received  a  grant  from  the  King  of  the  custody  of  the 
castles  of  Arundel  and  Oswaldestre.i  He  became  of  full  age  in  February,  11 
Edw.  I.,  1283,  and  by  the  appellation  of  "  Richard  Fitz  Alan"  only,  obtained  a 
grant  of  a  fair  at  his  manor  of  Arundel  in  the  13th  Edw.. I.  :r  his  bailiffs  of 
"  Blaunc  Monster"  and  Clone  were  directed  to  raise  foot  soldiers  to  march 
against  Resus  filius  Mereduci,8  in  July,  15  Edw.  I.  1287  :  he  was  enjoined  to 
reside  on  his  demesnes  and  lordships  in  Wales,  until  the  rebellion  of  the  said 
Resus  was  quelled,  by  writ  tested  on  the  14th  November  following  :*  he  was 
ordered  to  give  credence  to  William  de  Henley,  Prior  of  the  Hospital  of  St. 
John  of  Jerusalem,  in  matters  which  the  Prior  was  to  declare  to  him,  in  the  16th 
Edw.  I.  1288  :u  and  was  again  desired  to  reside  on  his  lordships  in  Wales,  for  the 
purpose  of  defending  them  against  Resus  filius  Mereduci,  in  November,  17  Edw. 
I.  1288."  In  the  20th  Edw.  I.,  Fitz  Alan  was  first  styled  "  Earl  of  Arundel,"  by 
which  title  he  was  summoned  by  two  different  writs  to  answer  to  the  King 
respecting  the  hundred  of  Pesseburn  and  other  property  in  Shropshire ;  and  it  is 
justly  inferred  that  he  became  Earl  of  Arundel  between  the  1 7th  and  20th  Edw.  I. 
1288  and  1291J  By  writs  tested  at  Westminster  on  the  18th  and  27th  October, 
22  Edw.  I.  1294,  and  addressed  to  him  as  "  Richarl  Earl  of  Arundel,"  he  was  ap- 
pointed commander  of  the  forces  destined  for  the  relief  of  the  castle  of  Bere : z  in 
the  23rd  Edw.  I.  1297,  he  was  summoned  to  parliament;3  and  in  the  same  year 
he  obtained  a  quietus  for  remission  of  the  tenth  charged  upon  his  own  proper 


°  Escheat  cited  in  the  First  and  Second  Peerage  Reports,  p.  416.  I1  Ibid.  p.  418. 

q  Dugdale,  p.  315,  on  the  authority  of  Pat.  10  Edw.  I.  m.  8. 

r  First  and  Second  Peerage  Reports,  p.  420. 

s  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  251.  l  Ibid.  p.  252.  "  Ibid.  p.  254. 

x  Ibid.  p.  255.  >'  Peerage  Reports,  I.  and  II.  p.  420. 

z  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  264.  "  Ibid.  p.  29. 


RICHARD    FITZ    ALAN,   EARL   OF   ARUNDEL. 


285 


goods  by  virtue  of  the  grant  made  by  the  laity  of  the  kingdom.b  In  November 
following  the  Earl  was  ordered  to  perform  military  service  in  person  in  Gas- 
cony  ;c  from  which  time  until  the  29th  Edw.  I.,  he  was  repeatedly  commanded 
to  serve  in  the  wars  either  in  Gascony  or  Scotland,  and  was  summoned  to  every 
parliament  that  was  held  within  that  period.*1 

The  Poem  informs  us  that  the  Earl  of  Arundcl,  "  a  handsome  and  well  beloved 
knight,"  was  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  June,  1300;  and  in  February,  1301, 
he  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  to  Pope  Boniface,  in  which  he  is 
styled  "  Earl  of  Arundel."0  This  was,  however,  perhaps  the  last  public  action  of  his 
life,  as  he  died  before  the  9th  of  March,  1302,  in  the  thirty-fifth  year  of  his  age.f 
He  married  Alizon,  the  daughter  of  the  Marquess  of  Saluces 
in  Italy,  by  whom  he  had  issue  Edmond,  the  next  Earl,  who 
was  sixteen  years  old  at  his  father's  death ;  and,  according  to 
Dugdale,  two  daughters,  Maud,  wife  of  Philip  Lord  Burnel, 
and  Margaret,  who  married  Philip  Boteler  of  Wemme. 


The   arms    of   Fitz   Alan   are,    Gules,    a   lion    rampant 
Argent.s 


ALAN  LE  ZOUCHE. 

[PAGE  50.] 

Alan  le  Zouche  was  the  son  and  heir  of  Roger  le  Zouche,  and  succeeded  to  his 
father's  lands  at  Ashby  in  Leicestershire  in  the  13th  Edw.  I.  1285,  when  he  was 
eighteen  years  old.  Dugdale  states  that  having,  on  the  feast  of  St.  Dennis, 
16th  Edw.  I.  9th  October,  1288,  about  which  time  he  became  of  age,  offered 


b  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  391.  c  Ibid.  p.  269. 

d  Ibid.  Digest,  p.  599.  e  Ibid.  pp.  102-3  *  Peerage  Reports,  I.  and  II.  p.  421. 

p  Page  50;  Cottonian  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii.;  and  the  seal  of  this  Earl,  in  1301. 

4D 


286  ALAN   DE   ZOUCHE. 

his  services  to  the  King  in  Gascony,  "  he  was  courteously  received,"  in  conse- 
quence of  which  his  homage  was  respited ;  and  a  special  precept  was  immediately 
sent  to  Walter  de  Lacy,  the  King's  Escheator  in  Ireland,  to  deliver  to  him  all 
his  lands  there,  which  he  had  seized  for  neglecting  to  perform  that  essential 
ceremony.  In  the  22nd  Edw.  I.  1294,  he  was  excepted  from  the  general  sum- 
mons of  persons  holding  by  military  tenure  or  serjeantcy  which  was  then  issued 
for  the  King's  expedition  into  Gascony:11  on  the  7th  July,  25  Edw.  I.  1297,  he 
was  ordered  to  serve  with  horse  and  arms  in  person  beyond  the  sea:1  in  the 
same  year  he  was  returned  from  the  counties  of  Northampton,  Sussex,  and  Surrey, 
as  being  possessed  of  lands  or  rents  to  the  amount  of  ^20  yearly  and  upwards, 
either  in  capite  or  otherwise ;  and  as  such  was  summoned  under  the  general  writ 
to  perform  military  service  abroad.k  About  the  same  time  he  was  commanded  to 
attend  a  great  council  before  Edward  the  King's  son,  the  Lieutenant  of  England, 
at  London,  on  the  30th  of  September,  1297  :*  on  the  24th  November,  he  was 
enjoined  to  serve  in  Flanders  ;m  and  on  the  6th  December  following  against  the 
Scots.n 

Zouche  received  his  first  writ  to  parliament  in  March,  1299 ;  and  on  the  6th 
of  June  in  that  year  was  summoned  as  a  Baron  to  the  Scottish  wars;0  again  on 
the  12th  of  November  ;P  and  to  be  at  Carlisle,  equipped  for  the  field,  on  the  24th 
June,  1300,1  in  which  month  we  learn  from  the  Poem  that  he  was  at  the  siege 
of  Carlav  crock.  The  charges  in  his  arms  are  there  alluded  to  in  a  manner 
which,  if  any  thing  was  positively  meant,  would  admit  of  the  inference  that  he 
was  of  a  generous,  or  rather,  profuse  disposition  ;  for  the  writer  adds,"  I  know  well 
that  he  has  spent  more  treasure  than  is  suspended  in  his  purse."  He  was  at  that 
time  thirty-three  years  of  age.  In  February,  1301,  Zouche  was  a  party  to  the 
memorable  Letter  from  the  Barons  of  this  country  to  Pope  Boniface  the  Eighth, 
in  which  he  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Ashby  :"r  in  the  ensuing  June  he  was  com- 
manded to  serve  in  the  wars  of  Scotland ;  and  again  in  the  31st  and  34th  Edw.  I., 
1303  and  1306.8  He  was  a  manucaptor  of  William  de  Montacute,  then  a 
prisoner  in  the  Tower  of  London,  in  the  33rd  Edw.  1. 1305  ;*  and  on  the  acces- 


h  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  260.              '  Ibid.  p.  282.  k  Ibid.  pp.  288-294. 

1  Ibid.  p.  56.                m  Ibid.  p.  304.  n  Ibid.  p.  302.  »  Ibid.  p.  318. 

p  Ibid.  p.  324.                q  Ibid.  p.  327.  r  Ibid.  pp.  102-3.  *  Ibid.  Digest,  p.    88. 
t  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  176  b. 


ALAN    LE   ZOUCHE. 


287 


sion  of  Edward  the  Second  he  was  one  of  the  peers  summoned  to  attend  that 
monarch's  coronation."  In  the  1st,  3rd,  4th,  oth,  and  7th  Edw.  II.  he  served 
against  the  Scots  :u  in  the  5th  Edw.  II.  he  was  appointed  Governor  of  Rocking- 
ham  Castle  in  Northamptonshire,  and  Steward  of  that  forest ;  and  having  been 
regularly  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  6th  February,  27  Edw.  I.  1299,  to 
the  26th  November,  7  Edw.  II.  1313,  died  in  1314,  aged  about  forty-seven.  By 
Eleanor  his  wife,  but  whose  maiden  name  is  not  known,  he  left  issue  three 
daughters  who  were  his  coheirs  ;  namely,  Elene,  who  was  then  twenty-six  years 
old,  and  the  wife  of  Nicholas  St.  Maur  ;  Maud,  aged  twenty- 
four,  the  wife  of  Robert  de  Holand ;  and  Elizabeth,  then  a 
nun  at  Brewode  in  Staffordshire,  and  twenty  years  of  age. 
The  said  Elcne  married,  secondly,  before  the  15th  Edw.  II. 
Alan  le  Cherleton. 


The  arms  of  Zouche  of  Ashby  were,  Gules,  Bezant^.* 


"  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report. 

*  Page  50;  the  Cottonian  MS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. ;  and  the  seal  of  this  Baron  in  1301,  on  which 
the  shield  appears  suspended  to  the  neck  of  a  demi-lion  rampant.     It  is  also  worthy  of  remark  that 
round  the  shield  six  lions  are  placed,  and  which,  there  can  be  no  doubt,  alluded  to  his  mother's 
arms,  Ela,  the  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Stephen  de  Longespee,  who  bore  six  lions  rampant.     As 
a  curious  example  of  the  manner  in  which  arms  were  differenced  in  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  the  following  notice  of  the  coats  of  Zouche,  mentioned  in  the  Roll  in  the  Cottonian 
MS.  just  cited,  may  be  acceptable. 
BARONS. 
Alan  le  Zouche,          Gules,  besante"  Or. 

William  le  Zouche,        Idem.  a  quarter  Ermine, 

[of  Haryngworth,  first 
cousin  of  Alan.] 

KNIGHTS  IN  LEICESTERSHIRE. 
Sir  William  Zouche,       Idem.  a  label  Azure. 

Sir  Oliver  Zouche,         Idem.  a  chevron  Ermine. 

Sir  Amory  Zouche,        Idem.  a  bend  Argent. 

Sir  Thomas  Zouche,      Idem.  on  a  quarter  Argent,  a  mullet  Sable. 


288 

ANTHONY  BEK,  BISHOP  OF  DURHAM. 

[PAGE  54.] 

Although  this  eminent  prelate  was  not  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  he 
occupies  so  large  a  share  of  the  Poet's  attention,  the  eulogy  on  him  is  so 
striking,  and  the  number  of  his  retinue  in  the  English  army  was  so  great, 
that  it  is  necessary  a  brief  notice  should  be  given  of  his  career.  The  task 
is  comparatively  an  easy  one,  because  his  character  has  been  pourtrayed  in  so 
masterly  a  manner  by  the  Historian  of  Durham,  that  little  else  is  required  than 
to  abridge  his  interesting  memoir :  thus  the  idle  affectation  will  be  avoided  of 
trying  to  do  better,  what  few  could  have  performed  so  well. 

Of  the  period  of  Bek's  birth  we  have  no  precise  information.  He  was  a 
younger  son  of  Walter  Bek,  Baron  of  Eresby  ;  and  in  the  54th  Hen.  III.  1270, 
was  signed  with  the  cross  on  going  to  the  Holy  Land  with  Prince  Edward/  who 
nominated  him  one  of  the  executors  of  his  will,  which  was  dated  at  Acre  in  June, 
1272.z  In  the  3rd  Edw.  I.  1275,  being  then  a  clerk,  he  was  appointed  Con- 
stable of  the  Tower  of  London  ; a  and  was  constituted  Archdeacon  of  Durham  as 
early  as  1273.b  He  was  present  in  the  parliament  at  Westminster  at  the  feast  of 
St.  Michael,  6  Edw.  I.  1278,  when  the  King  of  Scotland  did  homage  to 
Edward  ;e  and  on  the  9th  of  July,  1283,  was  elected  Bishop  of  Durham.  The 
ceremony  of  his  consecration  was  performed  by  the  archbishop  of  York,  in  the 
presence  of  the  King,  on  the  9th  of  January  following ;  but  at  his  enthronization 
at  Durham  on  Christmas  Eve,  a  dispute  arose  between  the  Official  of  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York  and  the  Prior  of  Durham  as  to  the  right  of  performing  the  office, 
which  the  Bishop  elect  terminated  by  receiving  the  mitre  from  the  hands  of  his 
brother,  Thomas  Bck,  Bishop  of  St.  David's  :  on  the  festival  of  St.  John  the 
Evangelist,  he  presented  the  church  with  two  pieces  of  rich  embroidery,  wrought 
with  the  history  of  the  Nativity. 


y  Dugdale's  Baronage,  vol.  I.  p.  426.     In  this  memoir  all  the  statements  are  taken  from  Surtees' 
History  of  Durham,  excepting  where  other  authorities  are  cited. 

z  Royal  Wills,  p.  18,  and  Testamenta  Vetusta,  p.  8.  a  Dugdale's  Baronage,  vol.  I.  p.  426. 

b  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Ecclesiae  Anglicanae,  p.  353.  c  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  224. 


ANTHONY   BEK,    BISHOP   OF   DURHAM.  289 

It  is  impossible  to  state  even  the  principal  occasions  on  which  Bishop  Bok 
was  conspicuous ;  it  being  perhaps  sufficient  to  observe  that  scarcely  a  tingle 
event  of  any  importance  took  place  during  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First, 
whether  of  war  or  diplomacy,  but  in  which  he  was  concerned.  Several  facts 
might  be  mentioned  which  tend  to  prove  the  influence  that  he  at  one  time  pos- 
sessed over  the  mind  of  his  sovereign :  according  to  Fordun  it  was  by  his  advice 
that  Edward  supported  the  claim  of  Baliol  instead  of  that  of  Bruce,  in  the  com- 
petition for  the  crown  of  Scotland ;  and  he  was  frequently  a  mediator,  not  only 
between  the  King  and  his  Barons,  but  between  his  Majesty  and  his  children.0 
The  Prelate's  ambition  was  equal  to  his  resources ;  and  both  were  evinced  by  the 
splendour  of  his  equipage  and  the  number  of  his  followers.  If  his  biographer/ 
from  whom  Mr.  Surtces  has  derived  great  part  of  his  statements,  may  be  believed, 
the  retinue  with  which  he  attended  the  King  in  his  wars  amounted  to  twenty- 
six  standard  bearers  of  his  household,6  one  hundred  and  forty  knights,  and  five 
hundred  horse ;  and  one  thousand  foot  marched  under  the  consecrated  banner 
of  St.  Cuthbert,  which  was  borne  by  Henry  de  Horncestrc,  a  monk  of  Durham- 
The  Bishop's  wealth  and  power  soon  however  excited  the  suspicion  of  the  King ; 
and  the  process  of  "  quo  warranto"  was  applied  with  the  view  of  reducing  them. 
His  temporalities  were  seized,  but  he  recovered  them  after  an  appeal  to  parlia- 
ment ;  and  his  palatine  rights  were  confirmed  in  the  most  ample  manner  by  the 
Justices  Itinerant  in  1293.  From  the  proceedings  in  parliament  in  the  21st  Edw 
I.  it  seems  that  on  the  Wednesday  before  the  feast  of  St.  James  the  Apostle,  in 
the  20th  Edw.  I.  namely,  on  the  23rd  July,  1292,  at  Derlyngton,  and  afterwards 
at  Alvcrton,  and  other  places,  the  Archbishop  of  York  had  formerly  excommu- 
nicated the  Bishop  of  Durham,  he  being  then  engaged  in  the  King's  service  in 
the  North ;  for  which  offence  the  Archbishop  was  imprisoned,  but  pardoned  on 
paying  a  fine  of  4000  marks/  Bek's  frequent  quarrels  with  the  Prior  of  Durham 
whom  he  had  of  his  own  authority  deprived  and  ejected,  soon  afforded  a  pretext 
for  the  royal  interference ;  and  a  formidable  attack  was  afterwards  made  upon 
his  possessions.  About  the  same  time  he  espoused  the  popular  cause,  by  joining 

c  See  p.  275  ante. 

d  Robert  de  Gledstanes,  who  was  elected  Bishop  of  Durham  in  1333,  but  was  set  aside  by  the 
Pope,  and  died  soon  afterwards.     His  labours  are  preserved  in  the  Cottonian  MS.  Titus,  A.  ii. 
e  "  Habuit  de  familia  sua  xxvj  vexillarios'1 — Bannerets  were  most  probably  meant, 
f  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  102,  et  seq. 

4E 


'290  ANTHONY    BEK,    BISHOP    OF    DURHAM. 

the  Earl  Marshal  and  the  Earl  of  Hereford  against  the  crown ;  and  when  charged 
by  the  King  with  deserting  his  interests,  he  boldly  replied, "  that  the  Earls  laboured 
for  the  advantage  and  honour  of  the  sovereign  and  his  realm,  and  therefore  he 
stood  with  them,  and  not  with  the  King  against  them."  In  the  meanwhile  he 
obeyed  a  second  citation  to  Rome  for  having  deprived  the  Prior,  where  he  appeared 
with  his  usual  magnificence,  and  triumphed  over  his  adversaries  by  obtaining  from 
the  Pontiff  a  confirmation  of  his  visitorial  superiority  over  the  convent.  By  quitting 
the  realm  without  license  he  exposed  himself  to  the  enmity  of  the  crown ;  and 
his  vassals  availed  themselves  of  his  absence  to  urge  their  complaints.  The 
Palatinate  was  seized  into  the  King's  hands  ;  and  in  July,  1301,  the  temporalities 
of  the  See  were  committed  to  the  custody  of  Robert  de  Clifford.  In  the  parlia- 
ment in  the  following  year,  having  effected  a  reconciliation  with  his  vassals  and 
submitted  to  the  King,  the  Bishop  obtained  a  restitution  of  his  temporalities. 
But  Bek's  intractable  spirit  soon  involved  him  in  fresh  disputes  with  the  Prior ; 
and  being  accused  of  having  infringed  on  the  dignity  of  the  crown  by  some  in- 
struments which  he  had  obtained  from  Rome,  his  temporalities  were,  in  December 
1305,  once  more  seized ;  and  the  King  seems  to  have  used  every  exertion  not 
only  to  humiliate  the  haughty  prelate,  but  to  divest  his  See  of  some  part  of  its 
extensive  territories.  From  this  time  until  Edward's  demise  he  continued  under 
the  royal  displeasure  ;  but  no  sooner  was  Edward  the  Second  on  the  throne  than 
he  added  to  his  power  and  titles  by  procuring  the  dignity  of  King  of  the  Isle  of 
Man,  together  with  ample  restitution  of  what  had  been  wrested  from  him  by  the 
late  monarch. 

It  is  here,  however,  necessary  to  refer  to  the  notice  of  the  Bishop  in  the  pre- 
ceding Poem.  Mr.  Surtees  has  evidently  adopted  the  translation  given  of  it  in 
the  "  Antiquarian  Repertory,"  where  the  words  "  uns  plaitz,"  are  rendered  "  a 
wound ;"  as  he  says,  "  the  Bishop  of  Durham  is  described  in  the  Roll  of  Car- 
laverock  as  being  absent  from  the  siege  on  account  of  a  wound,"  whereas  the 
passage  is  presumed  to  have  meant  that  the  Bishop  was  detained  in  England  in 
consequence  of  a  treaty  or  some  other  public  transaction.  It  appears  that  he  then 
sent  the  King  one  hundred  and  sixty  men  at  arms  ;  and  at  the  battle  of  Falkirk 
he  is  stated  to  have  led  the  second  division  of  the  English  army  with  thirty-nine 
banners.^  In  the  35th  Edw.  I.  being  sent  to  Rome  with  other  Bishops  and 

e  This  passage  probably  meant    that    among  the   Bishop's    followers  there  were  thirty-nine 
Bannerets. 


ANTHONY    BEK,    BISHOP   OF   DURHAM.  291 

the  Earl  of  Lincoln  to  present  some  vessels  of  gold  to  the  Pope  from  the  Kinir, 
his  Holiness  conferred  on  him  the  title  of  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem.11  Thus,  Mr. 
Surtees  remarks,  on  receiving  the  sovereignty  of  the  isle  of  Man,  "  his  haughty 
spirit  was  gratified  by  the  accumulated  dignities  of  Bishop,  Count  Palatine, 
Patriarch,  and  King."  The  last  political  transaction  of  his  life  was  his  union  with 
the  Earl  of  Lancaster  against  Piers  de  Gaveston  in  1310 ;  and  on  the  3rd  of 
March  following,  1310-11,  he  expired  at  his  manor  of  Eltham  in  Kent. 

The  character  of  Anthony  Bek  is  given  with  more  elegance  than  truth  in  the 
Poem.  "  The  mirror  of  Christianity"  is  an  emphatic  allusion  to  his  piety  and 
virtue ;  and  his  wisdom,  eloquence,  temperance,  justice,  and  chastity,  are  as  for- 
cibly pointed  out,  as  the  total  absence  of  pride,  covetousness,  and  envy  for  which 
he  is  said  to  have  been  distinguished.  But  this  is  rather  a  brilliant  painting  than 
a  true  portrait ;  for  if  all  the  other  qualities  which  are  there  ascribed  to  him  be 
conceded,  it  is  impossible  to  consider  that  humility  formed  any  part  of  his  merits. 
His  latest  biographer,  Mr.  Surtees,  has  however  described  him  with  so  much  dis- 
crimination and  elegance,  that  his  words  are  transferred  to  these  pages,  because 
they  form  the  most  appropriate  conclusion  of  this  sketch,  and  powerfully  tend  to 
redeem  its  many  imperfections. 

"  The  Palatine  power  reached  its  highest  elevation  under  the  splendid  pontificate 
of  Anthony  Bek.  Surrounded  by  his  officers  of  state,  or  marching  at  the  head 
of  his  troops,  in  peace  or  war,  he  appeared  as  the  military  chief  of  a  powerful 
and  independent  franchise.  The  court  of  Durham  exhibited  all  the  appendages 
of  royalty:  nobles  addressed  the  Palatine  sovereign  kneeling,  and,  instead  of 
menial  servants,  knights  waited  in  his  presence  chamber  and  at  his  table,  bare- 
headed and  standing.  Impatient  of  control,  whilst  he  asserted  an  oppressive 
superiority  over  the  convent,  and  trampled  on  the  rights  of  his  vassals,  he  jea. 
lously  guarded  his  own  Palatine  franchise,  and  resisted  the  encroachments  of  the 
crown  when  they  trenched  on  the  privileges  of  the  aristocracy.'  When  his  pride 
or  his  patriotism  had  provoked  the  displeasure  of  his  sovereign,  he  met  the 
storm  with  firmness ;  and  had  the  fortune  or  the  address  to  emerge  from  dis- 
grace and  difficulty  with  added  rank  and  influence.  His  high  birth  gave  him  a 


h  Dugdale's  Baronage,  vol.  I.  p.  426. 

>  During  one  of  Edward's  progresses  to  Scotland,  a  palfrey  belonging  to  the  royal   train  threw 
and  killed  its  rider,  and  Anthony  seized  the  palfrey  as  a  deodand  :    "  dedeins  sa  fraunchise  roiale." 


2!>2  ANTHONY    BEK,    BISHOP    OF    DURHAM. 

natural  claim  to  power,  and  he  possessed  every  popular  and  splendid  quality 
which  could  command  obedience  or  excite  admiration.  His  courage  and  con- 
stancy were  shown  in  the  service  of  his  sovereign.  His  liberality  knew  no 
bounds ;  and  he  regarded  no  expense,  however  enormous,  when  placed  in  com- 
petition with  any  object  of  pleasure  or  magnificence.k  Yet  in  the  midst  of 
apparent  profusion  he  was  too  prudent  ever  to  feel  the  embarrassment  of  want. 
Surrounded  by  habitual  luxury,  his  personal  temperance  was  as  strict  as  it  was 
singular ;  and  his  chastity  was  exemplary  in  an  age  of  general  corruption.1  Not 
less  an  enemy  to  sloth m  than  to  intemperance,  his  leisure  was  devoted  either  to 
splendid  progresses"  from  one  manor  to  another,  or  to  the  sports  of  the  field  ; 

k  He  gave  40*.  for  as  many  fresh  herrings  :  '  Aliis  magnatibus  tune  in  Parliament*)  ibi  consis- 
tentibus  pro  nimia  caristia  emere  non  curantibus.'  Grayst.  c.  14*.  On  another  occaion,  hearing 
one  say  '  this  cloth  is  so  dear  that  even  Bishop  Anthony  would  not  venture  to  pay  for  it ;'  he 
immediately  ordered  it  to  be  bought  and  cut  up  into  horse  cloths.  Ibid. 

1  '  Castissime  vixit,  vix  mulierum  faciem  fixis  ocuJis  aspiciens ;  unde  in  translatione  S.  Willelmi 
Eboracensis  cum  alii  Episcopi  ossa  ejus  timerent  tangere,  remordente  eos  conscienti&  de  virginate 
amissa,  iste  audacter  manus  imposuit ;  et  quod  negotium  poposcit  reverenter  egit.'  Ibid. 

m  <  Quietis  impatiens  vix  ultra  unurn  somnum  in  lecto  expectans,  dixit  ilium  non  esse  hominem, 
qui  in  lecto  de  latere  in  latus  se  verteret.'  Ibid. 

n  'In  nullo  loco  mansurus,  continue  circuibat  de  manerioin  manerium,  de  austro  in  boream;  et 
equorum,  canum  et  avium  sectator.'  Ibid.  And  here  one  cannot  avoid  being  reminded  of  the  sati- 
rical lines  of  Piers  Plowman : 

'  And  piked  a  boute  on  palfrays :  fro  place  to  maners 
Have  an  hepe  of  houndes  at  his  ers:  as  he  a  Lord  were.' 

Bishop-Middleham,  then  a  fortress  of  the  first  class,  appears,  from  the  date  of  several  charters 
to  have  been  Anthony  Bek's  chief  residence  within  the  county  of  Durham.  The  reasons  which 
led  to  this  preference  are  obvious  :  defended  by  a  morass  on  two  sides,  and  by  broken  ground  to  the 
north,  the  fortress  presented  an  almost  impregnable  stronghold  during  the  wars  of  the  Border,  whilst 
Auckland  lay  bare  and  defenceless,  on  the  direct  route  of  Scottish  invasion.  It  is  no  wonder  that 
in  after-times  Middleham  was  deserted  for  the  green  glades  of  Auckland. 

The  following  lines  are  extracted,  from  an  inedited  poem  on  the  '  Superstitions  of  the  North :' 
'  There  Valour  bowed  before  the  rood  and  book, 

And  kneeling  Knighthood  served  a  Prelate  Lord  ; 
Yet  little  deigned  he  on  such  train  to  look, 

Or  glance  of  ruth  or  pity  to  afford. 
There  time  has  heard  the  peal  rung  out  by  night, 
Has  seen  from  every  tower  the  cressets  stream  : 
When  the  red  balefire  on  yon  western  height, 
Had  roused  the  Warder  from  his  fitful  dream  ; 


ANTHONY   BEK,    BISHOP   OF    DURHAM.  293 

and  his  activity  and  temperance  preserved  his  faculties  of  mind  and  body  vigorous 
under  the  approach  of  age  and  infirmity. 

"  In  the  munificence  of  his  public  works  he  rivalled  the  greatest  of  his  pmlr- 


Has  seen  old  Durham's  lion  banner  float 

O'er  the  proud  bulwark,  that,  with  giant  pride, 
And  feet  deep  plunged  amidst  the  circling  moat, 

The  efforts  of  the  roving  Scot  defied. 

"  Long  rolling  years  have  swept  those  scenes  away, 

And  peace  is  on  the  mountain  and  the  fell ; 
And  rosy  dawn,  and  closing  twilight  gray, 

But  hears  the  distant  sheep-walk's  tinkling  bell. 
And  years  have  fled  since  last  the  gallant  deer 

Sprung  from  yon  covert  at  the  thrilling  horn : 
Yet  still,  when  Autumn  shakes  the  forest  sear, 

Black  Hugo's  voice  upon  the  blast  is  borne. 
Woe  to  the  wight  who  shall  his  ire  provoke, 

When  the  stern  huntsman  stalks  his  nightly  round, 
By  blasted  ash,  or  lightning-shivered  oak, 

And  chears  with  surly  voice  his  spectre  hound." 

Of  this  black  Hugh  take  the  following  legendary  account :  '.  Sir  Anthon  Bek,  Busshop  of  Dureme 
in  the  tyme  of  King  Eduarde,  the  son  of  King  Henry,  was  the  maist  prowd  and  masterful!  Busshop 
in  all  England,  and  it  was  cora'only  said  that  he  was  the  prowdest  Lord  in  Christienty.  It  chanced 
that  emong  other  lewd  persons,  this  Sir  Anthon  entertained  at  his  court  one  Hugh  de  Pountchardon, 
that  for  his  cvill  deeds  and  manifold  robberies  had  been  driven  out  of  the  Inglische  Court,  and  had 
come  from  the  southe  to  seek  a  little  bread,  and  to  live  by  stalynge.  And  to  this  Hughe,  whom 
also  he  imployed  to  good  purpose  in  the  warr  of  Scotland,  the  Busshop  gave  the  lande  of  Thikley, 
since  of  him  cnulid  Thikley-Puntchardon,  and  also  made  him  his  chief  huntsman.  And  after,  this 
blake  Hugh  dyed  afore  the  Busshop:  and  efter  that  the  Busshop  chasid  the  wild  hart  in  Galtres 
forest,  and  sodainly  ther  met  with  him  Hugh  de  Pontchardon  that  was  afore  deid,  on  a  wythe  horse; 
and  the  said  Hugh  loked  earnestly  on  the  Busshop,  and  the  Busshop  said  unto  him,  '  Hughe,  what 
makethe  thee  here  ?'  and  he  spake  never  word,  but  lifte  up  his  cloke,  and  then  he  shewed  Sir 
Anton  his  ribbes  set  with  bones,  and  nothing  more ;  and  none  other  of  the  varlets  saw  him  but  the 
Busshop  only ;  and  the  saide  Hughe  went  his  way,  and  Sir  Anton  toke  corage,  and  cheered  the 
dogges  ;  and  shortly  efter  he  was  made  Patriarque  of  Hierusalem,  and  he  sawe  nothing  no  moe ;  and 
this  Hughe  is  him  that  the  silly  people  in  Galtres  doe  call  Le  gros  Venour,  and  he  was  seen  twice 
efter  that  by  simple  folk,  afore  that  the  forest  was  felled  in  the  tyme  of  Henry,  father  of  King 
Henry  that  now  ys.' 

4F 


294  ANTHONY    BEK,    BISHOP    OF    DURHAM. 

cessors.  Within  the  bishopric  of  Durham  he  founded  the  colleges  of  Chester 
and  Lanchcster,  erected  towers  at  Gainford  and  Coniscliff,  and  added  to  the 
buildings  of  Alnwick  and  Barnard  Castles.  He  gave  Evenwood  manor  to  the 
convent,  and  appropriated  the  vicarage  of  Morpeth  to  the  chapel  which  he  had 
founded  at  Auckland.0  In  his  native  county  of  Lincoln  he  endowed  Alvingham 
Priory,  and  built  a  castle  at  Somerton.P  In  Kent  he  erected  the  beautiful  manor- 
house  of  Eltham,  whose  ruins  still  speak  the  taste  and  magnificence  of  its 
founder.  Notwithstanding  the  vast  expenses  incurred  in  these  and  other  works, 
in  his  contests  with  the  crown  and  with  his  vassals,  in  his  foreign  journeys,  and 
in  the  continued  and  excessive  charges  of  his  household,  he  died  wealthier  than 
any  of  his  predecessors,  leaving  immense  treasures  in  the  riches  of  the  age ;  gal- 
lant horses,  costly  robes,  rich  furniture,  plate,  and  jewels.^ 

"  Anthony  Bek  was  the  first  prelate  of  Durham  who  was  buried  within  the 
walls  of  the  cathedral.  His  predecessors  had  been  restrained  from  sepulture 
within  the  sacred  edifice  by  a  reverential  awe  for  the  body  of  the  holy  confessor ; r 
and  on  this  occasion,  from  some  motive  of  superstition,  the  corpse  was  not 
allowed  to  enter  the  doors,  although  a  passage  was  broken  through  the  wall s  for 
its  reception,  near  the  place  of  interment.  The  tomb  was  placed  in  the  east 
transept,  between  the  altars  of  St.  Adrian  and  St.  Michael,  close  to  the  holy 
shrine.  A  brass,  long  since  destroyed,  surrounded  the  ledge  of  the  marble,  and 
bore  the  following  inscription  : 


»  '  Sed  ipso  mortuo  Radulphus  filius  Willielmi  Dominus  de  Graystoke  patronatum  prafata?  Ec- 
clesiae  per  litem  obtinuit ;  et  presentato  per  ipsum  per  Episcopum  admisso  et  institute,  capella 
indotata  remansit.'  Grayst.  c.  22.  The  patronage  still  remains  with  the  heir  of  Greystoke. 

p  "  Castrum  de  Sometton  curiosissime  acdificavit."     Grayst.  c.  22.  q  Ibid. 

r  "  Ante  ilium  enim  ob  reverentiam  corporis  S.  Cuthberti  non  est  permissum  corpus  mortuum 
ingredi  ecclesiam  Dunelmensem.'1  Anthony  Bek  was,  therefore,  the  first  who  dared  to  bring 

"  A  slovenly,  unhandsome  corse, 
Betwixt  the  wind  and  his  nobility." 

s  If,  however,  the  funeral  of  the  Patriarch  Bishop  was  conducted  with  the  same  solemnities  as 
that  of  his  successor  Cardinal  Langley,  the  breaking  an  entrance  through  the  wall  was  a  matter  of 
necessity  rather  than  superstition,  for  Langley's  hearse  was  drawn  into  the  nave  of  the  Cathedral 
by  four  stately  black  horses,  which,  with  all  their  housings  of  velvet,  became  the  official  perquisite 
of  the  Sacrist. 


JOIfN    DE    HASTINGS. 


293 


"  Presul  magnanimus  Antonius  hie  jacet  inius 
Jerusalem  strenuus  Patriarcha  fuit,  quod  opiums 
Annis  vicenis  regnabat  sex  et  j  plenis 
Mille  trecentenis  Christo  moritur  quoquc  denis." 

The  Bishop's  heirs  were  found,  by  the  inquisition  held  after  his  decease,  to  be 
his  nephew,  Robert  de  Willoughby,  son  of  Alice  his  eldest 
sister ;  and  his  nephew,  John  de  Harcourt,  son  of  his  second 
sister,  Margaret. 


The  personal  arms  of  Bishop  Bek  were,  Gules,  a  fer  de 
moulin  Ermine  ;l  and  which  it  appears  were  borne  on  his 
banner  without  any  junction  with  those  of  his  see,  he  being 
deemed  merely  a  temporal  Noble  when  in  the  field. 


JOHN  DE  HASTINGS. 

[PAGE  54.] 

A  eulogy  better  calculated  to  render  the  memory  of  man  an  object  of  respect 
could  not  have  been  devised  than  that  which  the  Poet  has  bestowed  on  John  de 
Hastings.  His  conduct,  we  are  told,  was  uniformly  honourable :  that  in  the  field 
he  was  distinguished  as  much  by  bravery,  as  in  the  hostel  he  was  eminent  for  mild- 
ness, graciousness,  and  suavity  of  manners  ;  whilst  his  love  of  equity  was  not  even 
exceeded  by  that  of  cither  of  the  King's  Justices  Itinerant. 

The  individual  thus  recommended  to  our  attention  was  the  son  and  heir  of 
Henry  Baron  Hastings,  by  Joan,  the  sister  of  George  de  Cantilupe,  Baron  of 
Abergavenny.  He  succeeded  his  father  in  the  53rd  Hen.  III.,  at  which  time  he 
was  a  minor ;  but  on  the  death  of  his  maternal  uncle,  George  de  Cantilupe,  in 


Page  54 ;  and  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. 


296  JOHN   DE    HASTINGS. 

the  1st  Edw.  I.,  he  was  found  to  be  one  of  his  heirs,  and  was  then  of  full  age: 
hence  he  must  have  been  born  about  the  year  1251. 

In  the  12th  Edw. I.  he  was  in  the  expedition  then  made  into  Scotland;  and  in 
the  loth  Edw.  I.  1287,  attended  the  Earl  of  Cornwall  into  Wales,  in  which  year 
he  was  enjoined  to  reside  on  his  lordships  and  demesnes,  until  the  rebellion  of 
Resus  fil.  Mereduci  was  quelled  ;u  and  in  the  following  year  he  was  ordered  to 
defend  them  against  that  person."  He  was  present  in  parliament  in  May,  18 
Edw.  I.  1290,  when  the  aid  was  granted  for  the  marriage  of  the  King's  eldest 
daughter;?  and  about  the  same  time  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  addressed  to  the 
Pope  on  the  behalf  of  the  Earls,  Barons,  and  "  Proceres"  of  England,  com- 
plaining of  the  attempt  made  to  appropriate  certain  prebends  of  the  cathedrals  of 
York  and  Lincoln  to  the  hospital  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  the  Basilica  of  St. 
Peter's  of  Rome  ;z  and  in  the  same  year  was  one  of  the  manucaptors  of  William 
de  Duclas.a  In  the  20th  Edw.  I.,  Hastings  obeyed  the  King  s  mandate  to  attend 
at  London  relative  to  the  disputes  between  the  Earls  of  Hereford  and  Gloucester,1* 
and  became  one  of  the  manucaptors  of  the  latter,0  as  well  as  a  surety  for  his  pay- 
ment of  the  fine  of  10,000  marks  which  was  then  imposed  upon  him.d 

In  the  21st  Edw.  I.  John  de  Hastings  was  one  of  the  claimants  of  the  crown 
of  Scotland,6  in  right  of  his  grandmother,  Ada,  daughter  of  David  Earl  of  Hun- 
tingdon, brother  of  William  the  Lion.  In  April,  29>Edw.  I.  1294,  he  was  at 
Dublin,  and  a  plea  was  then  held  before  the  Earls  of  Gloucester  and  Ulster,  him- 
self, and  other  barons  :f  on  the  1st  September  following  he  was  commanded  to 
perform  military  service  in  Gascony  ;S  and  in  the  next  year  he  was  summoned  to 
parliament.  In  the  25th  Edw.  I.  he  was  ordered  to  raise  one  hundred  men 
from  his  lordship  of  Abergavenny  ;h  and  from  that  time  until  his  demise  con- 
tinued to  be  summoned  to  nearly  every  parliament,  and  was  commanded  to  serve 
in  every  expedition  which  occurred,  but  it  is  not  necessary  to  mention  the  dif- 
ferent occasions.1 


u  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,1'  vol.  I.  p.  253.  *  Ibid.  p.  255. 

y  Ibid.  p.  20,  and  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  25.          z  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  vol.  I.  p.  20. 

a  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  34.  b  Ibid.  pp.  70,  et  seq.  c  Ibid.  pp.  75  b,  76  a. 

d  Ibid.  p.  77.  e  Ibid.  p.  114  a.  f  Ibid.  p.  132. 

g  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  259.  h  Ibid.  p.  294. 

i  Ibid.  See  Digest,  p.  659 ;  and  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  pp.  174,  226. 


JOHN    DE    HASTINGS.  297 

Hastings  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlavcrock  in  June  1300,  at  which  time 
he  was  about  fifty  years  of  age.  Besides  his  own  retinue  he  then  commanded 
the  men  at  arms  furnished  by  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  with  whom  it  is  stated  he 
was  on  terms  of  the  greatest  friendship  ;  and  in  February,  1301,  he  was  a 
party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  at  Lincoln  to  Pope  Boniface  the  Eighth,  in 
which  he  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Bergavenny."k  In  the  30th  Edw.  I.  he  was  ap- 
pointed the  King's  Lieutenant  in  the  duchy  of  Acquitainc,  to  which  circumstance 
Peter  of  Langtoft  thus  alludes : 

for  penile  of  guiffc  ppngeiJ,  tlje  ftnng  purbeieD  to  go, 
£it  3jon  of  tyagtpngejS  \>t  toa^  ffr£t  of  tjjo, 
HnD  &ir  <2merp  tfce  23rme  to  Oagtojm  fcrto  tocnoe, 
€o  bioe  tjpe  terme  gette,  tfje  treu.s  Ijoto  it  £ulD  cnbc.1 

In  the  33rd  Edw.  I.  he  was  one  of  the  English  peers  appointed  to  treat  with  the 
Scotch  representatives  concerning  the  government  of  Scotland ;  but  he  was  pre- 
vented from  attending  by  illness.™  On  James,  Steward  of  Scotland,  performing 
homage  before  the  council  at  Lanercost  on  the  23rd  October,  34  Edw.  I.  1306 
Hastings  was  one  of  the  barons  then  present  ;n  and  in  the  same  year  he  received 
a  grant  from  the  King  of  the  whole  county  of  Menteith  in  Scotland,  with  the 
isles,  together  with  all  the  other  lands  of  Alan  late  Earl  of  Menteith,  who  was 
declared  a  rebel.  On  the  30th  September,  1st  Edw.  II.  1307,  he  was  ordered 
to  assist  in  repressing  a  rebellion  in  Scotland;0  and  on  the  18th  January  fol- 
lowing he  was  summoned  to  attend  the  King's  coronation  :P  in  the  3rd  Edw.  II. 
being  constituted  Seneschal  of  Acquitaine,  he  obtained  the  King's  precept  to  the 
Constable  of  Dover  Castle  for  license  to  transport  himself  and  his  family,  plate, 
money,  &c. ;  and  letters  were  written  to  the  King  of  France  to  give  him  safe 
conduct  into  that  duchy. 

Having  been  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  23rd  June,  23  Edw.  I.  1295, 
to  the  22nd  May,  9  Edw.  II.  1313,  this  eminent  soldier  died  in  the  Gth  Edw. 
II.  1312-1313,  aged  about  sixty-two.  From  the  time  he  attained  his  majority 


k  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  pp.  102-3.  1  Ed.  1810,  p.  318. 

m  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  161  ;  and  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  297. 
n  Ibid.  p.  180 ;  and  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  1001.  o  Feeders,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  8. 

p  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  176. 

4c 


298  JOHN   DE    HASTINGS. 

until  his  decease,  a  period  of  above  forty  years,  he  was  distinguished  by  his  con- 
stant devotion  to  the  service  of  his  country ;  and  by  his  undeviating  fidelity  to  hia 
sovereign.  However  remarkable  he  may  have  been  for  the  amiable  qualities 
attributed  to  him  in  the  preceding  Poem,  the  fact  that  he  is  not  once  recorded 
to  have  incurred  the  royal  displeasure,  speaks  loudly  in  favour  of  his  prudence, 
his  zeal,  and  his  loyalty  ;  and  in  considering  him  one  of  the  brightest  ornaments 
of  the  peerage  in  the  fourteenth  century,  we  probably  shall  not  overrate  his  real 
merits,  even  if  we  do  not  implicitly  believe  in  the  correctness  of  the  beautiful  view 
which  the  Poet  has  presented  of  his  character. 

He  was  twice  married :  first  to  Isabel,  daughter  of  William,  and  sister,  and 
in  her  issue  coheiress,  of  Aymcr  de  Valence,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  by  whom  he  had 
John  ;  William  1  and  Henry,  who  both  died  s.  p.  ;  Joane  ;r  Margaret ;  and  Eliza- 
beth, who  married  Roger  Baron  Grey  of  Ruthyn.  Hastings'  second  wife  was  Isabel, 
daughter  of  Hugh  le  Despencer,  by  whom  he  had  Hugh,  who  is  said  to  have 
been  born  before  his  mother's  marriage,  and  Thomas.  John,  his  eldest  son,  was 
twenty-six  years  old  at  his  father's  decease  ;  succeeded  him  in  his  honours  ;  and 
became  the  ancestor  of  the  Hastings  Earls  of  Pembroke ;  upon  the  extinction  of 
whom  in  1389,  his  issue  failed,  when  the  descendants  of  Eli- 
zabeth de  Grey,  his  sister,  and  of  Hugh,  his  half  brother, 
had  the  memorable  contest  for  the  right  to  the  arms  of 
Hastings,  which  was  determined  in  favour  of  the  former.8 
Isabel,  the  Baron's  widow,  remarried  Ralph  de  Monthermer, 
whom  she  also  survived.4 


The  arms  of  Hastings  were,  Or,  a  maunch  Gules  .u 


q  It  would  appear  that  this  William  was  the  eldest  son,  and  either  married,  or  was  intended  to 
marry,  the  daughter  of  William  Martin  :  "  25  Edw.  I.  Maritagium  inter  Willielmum  de  Hastinges, 
iilium  et  haeredem  Johannis  de  Hastinges,  Domini  de  Abergavenny,  et  Alienoram,  filiam  se- 
niorem  Wil!i_>lmi  Martin,  Domini  de  Kamoys,  ad  Ed'dum,  filium  et  haeredem  dicti  Willielmi,  et 
Jonetf,  filiam  seniorem  dicti  Johannis."  Calend.  Rot.  Patent,  p.  58  b. 

r  See  the  preceding  note.    She  probably  died  young,  and  before  the  marriage  was  consummated. 

s  Placita,  14  Ric.  II.  whence  the  genealogical  particulars  here  stated  have  been  taken. 

t  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  403,  and  Calend.  Inquisit.  post  Mortem,  vol.  III.  p.  327.  See  also 
p.  279  ante,  where  however,  on  the  authority  of  Dugdale,  she  is  erroneously  called  the  sister  and 
coheiress  of  Aymer  de  Valence,  Earl  of  Pembroke. 

"  Page  54 ;  and  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii.     The  extraordinary  seal  used  by  him  to  the 


299 


EDMUND  DE  HASTINGS. 

[PAGE  56.] 

Of  Edmund  de  Hastings,  a  younger  brother  of  the  subject  of  the  preceding 
memoir,  very  little  is  known  ;  and  as  the  great  biographer  of  the  Peerage  of 
England  has  merely  mentioned  his  name,  the  few  facts  which  are  recorded  of 
him  have  been  almost  entirely  deduced  from  the  invaluable  collection  of  "  Parlia- 
mentary Writs"  lately  printed. 

As  his  elder  brother  was  born  about  1251,  it  may  be  inferred  that  his  birth 
took  place  a  few  years  afterwards ;  and  hence  that  he  did  not  become  of  age  until 
the  5th  or  6th  Edw.  I.  1276-7.  The  earliest  notice  which  occurs  of  him  is  in  June, 
27  Edw.  I.  1299,  when  he  was  commanded  as  a  Baron  to  perform  military  service 
against  the  Scots  ;*  and  in  March  following  he  received  his  first  writ  of  summons 
to  parliament.?  In  June,  1300,  he  was,  we  learn  from  the  Poem,  present  at  the 
siege  of  Carlaverock  in  his  brother's  retinue ;  and  from  the  notice  of  his  cha- 
racter it  is  to  be  inferred  that  his  zeal  in  the  pursuit  of  honour  was  too  ardent 
not  to  be  attended  by  success. 

Edmund  de  Hastings  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  to  the  Pontiff 
in  February  1301,  in  which  he  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Enchuneholmok,"  or  "  Enchime- 
holmok  ;" z  but  where  this  place  was  has  not  been  discovered.  Though  included 
in  the  general  summons  to  parliament,  dated  on  the  24th  July,  1302,*  he  was 
commanded  to  remain  in  the  King's  service  in  Scotland  by  a  special  writ,  tested 
at  La  Sele  on  the  llth  September  following  ;b  and  from  that  time  until  his 
decease  in  the  7th  Edw.  II.  he  was  frequently  enjoined  to  serve  in  the  field  or  to 


Letter  from  the  Barons  to  the  Pope  in  1301,  is  the  subject  of  some  remarks  in  the  "  Archaeologia,'- 
'vol.  XXI.  p.  205.  On  one  side  it  contained  a  shield  charged  with  a  cross  with  five  fleurs  de  lis 
between  four  fleurs  de  lis ;  and  on  the  other  a  shield  with  a  cross  similarly  charged,  between,  1st 
and  4th,  a  lion  passant  guardant,  and,  2nd  and  3rd,  a  lion  rampant,  all  looking  to  the  dexter. 

*  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  vol.  I.  p.  318.  y  Ibid.  p.  82. 

*  Ibid.  p.  103.  a  Ibid.  p.  1 U.  b  Ibid.  p.  117. 


300  JOHN    PAIGNEL. 

attend  parliament.0  In  the  5th  Edw.  II.  he  was  appointed  Gustos  of  the  town  of 
Berwick  ;d  and  having  been  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  29th  Decem- 
ber, 28  Edw.  I.  1299,  to  the  26th  July,  7  Edw.  II.  1313,  he  probably  died  about 
1314,  as  no  further  notice  occurs  of  him.  Whether  he 
was  married  and  left  issue  is  unknown,  for  no  inquisition 
is  recorded  to  have  been  held  on  his  death  ;  nor  is  any- 
thing stated  on  the  subject  in  the  pedigrees  of  his  family. 

The  arms  of  Edmund  de  Hastings  were  those  of  his  brother, 
Or,  a  maunch  Gules,  differenced  by  a  label  Vert  or 
Sable.6 


JOHN  PAIGNEL. 
[PAGE  56.] 

Who  can  fail  to  be  interested  in  an  individual  who  is  introduced  to  our 
notice  as, 

Un  Bachelor  jolif  et  cointe, 

De  amours  et  dVmes  bien  acointe ; 

qualities  so  very  similar  to  those  which  an  eminent  living  poet  has  described  as 
necessary  to  ensure  the  esteem  of  a  chieftain  by  his  followers : 


c  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  Digest,  p.  658 ;  and  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report. 

d  Calend.  Rot.  Patent,  p.  73  b. 

e  In  the  Poem  the  label  is  stated  to  have  been  "  Noir,"  but  in  the  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A. 
xviii.  it  is  called  "  Vert."  His  seal  to  the  Barons'  Letter  in  1301,  however,  contains  a  very  dif- 
ferent bearing,  the  shield  being  charged  with  barry  wavy  of  six:  the  legend  is,  S.  EDMUNDI 
HASTING  COMITATU  MENETEI.  It  is  suggested  in  some  remarks  on  the  seals  attached  to  that 
document  in  the  "  Archaeologia,"  vol.  XXI.  p.  218,  that  the  place  of  which  Edmund  Hastings 
described  himself  was  probably  St.  David's  in  Wales. 


JOHN    PAIGNEL.  .'{01 

They  love  a  Captain  to  obey, 
Boisterous  as  March  yet  fresh  as  May  ; 
With  open  hand,  and  brow  as  free, 
Lover  of  wine  and  minstrelsy  ; 
Ever  the  first  to  scale  a  tower, 
As  venturous  in  a  lady's  bower.f 

It  unfortunately  happens,  however,  that  of  this  Banneret  but  few  facts  are 
recorded ;  and  from  the  following  circumstance  it  is  extremely  doubtful  whether 
he  can  be  identified  with  them.  Dugdale  takes  no  notice  of  any  baron  of  this 
name,  but  from  the  "  Parliamentary  Writs"  we  learn  that  a  John  Paynel  was 
summoned  from  the  county  of  Suffolk  to  perform  military  service  in  person 
against  the  Scots  on  the  25th  May,  1298  ;  again  for  the  same  purpose  as  a  Baron 
in  June,  1299;  to  attend  parliament  in  March,  1300;  and  to  assemble  at  Car- 
lisle against  the  Scots  on  the  24th  June,  1300 ;  hence  it  might  be  considered 
that  all  these  circumstances  related  to  the  knight  who  in  that  month  was  present 
at  the  siege  of  Carlavcrock,  were  it  not  that,  in  February,  1301,  a  John  Paynel, 
who  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Otteleye,"  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  to  the  Pope,  and  to 
whom  it  is  most  probable  that  the  greater  part  if  not  all  of  those  records  referred, 
and  who  could  not  possibly  have  been  the  person  alluded  to  in  the  Poem,  for  the 
arms  of  the  former,  as  they  occur  on  his  seal  to  the  Barons'  Letter,  were  two 
bars  between  eight  martlets,  whilst  those  of  the  latter  were,  Vert,  a  maunch  Or. 

Thus  it  is  evident  that  there  were  two  individuals  of  the  same  names,e  and 
possessed  of  nearly  the  same  rank,  living  in  June,  1300 ;  and  as  there  are  no 
possible  means  of  identifying  them,  except  by  their  seals  which  of  course  do  not 
occur  .to  the  writs  alluded  to,  or  by  their  lands  which  were  seldom  mentioned,  it 
would  be  worse  than  useless  to  do  more  than  to  remark  that  a  John  Paynell 
continued  to  be  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  28th  Edw.  I.  to  the  12th 
Edw.  II.;  that  in  the  12th  Edw.  II.  1318,  a  John  Paynell,  who  held  lands  in 
Sussex,  Surrey,  Southampton,  and  Wilts,  died,  leaving  Maud  his  daughter,  the 
wife  of  Nicholas  dc  Upton,  his  heir  ;h  and  that  in  the  18th  Edw.  II.  1324,  a 
person  of  those  names,  who  was  seised  of  lands  in  Dorsetshire,  Berks,  Lincoln, 
and  Sussex,  died,  leaving  two  daughters  his  heirs ;  Elizabeth,  then  aged  nine, 

f  "  Scott's  Marniion." 

g  Although  the  name  is  spelt  "  Paignel"  in  the  Poem,  it  is  written  "  Paynell"  in  the  Roll  of 
Arms  in  the  Cottonian  MS.  h  Esch.  12  Edw.  II. 

4H 


302 


JOHN   PAIGNEL. 


and  the  wife  of  John  de  Gastryk,  and  Margaret,  who  was  at  that  time  seven 
years  old;1  and  that  as  a  John  Paynel,  who  bore  Vert,  a 
maunch  Or,  is  mentioned  in  the  Roll  of  Arms  just  cited,  it  is 
almost  certain  that  the  Knight  who  was  at  Carlaverock  was 
living  as  late  as  the  10th  or  12th  Edw.  II.k 

The  arms  of  the  subject  of  this  notice  were,  Vert,   a 
maunch  Or.1 


i  Esch.  18  Edw.  II. 

k  A  William  Paynell,  whose  arms  were  also  two  bars  between  eight  martlets,  and  who  styled 
himself  "  Lord  of  Tracyngton,"  was  likewise  a  party  to  the  letter  to  the  Pontiff  in  1301.  "  Otteley," 
of  which  John  Paynell  described  himself,  was  probably  in  Suffolk  ;  and  it  is  somewhat  remarkable 
that  Lord  Hastings,  under  whose  immediate  command  John  Paignel  served  at  Carlaverock,  held 
Ottley  manor,  and  Lyttelton  Paynel  in  Wiltshire.  The  escheats  of  Paynell,  from  the  commence- 
ment of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First  to  the  end  of  that  of  Edward  the  Second,  besides  the  one 
mentioned  in  the  text,  were, 

4>  Edw.  I.  John  Paynell,  who  held  the  manor  of  Combe  in  Dorsetshire,  and  left  John  Paynell, 

his  son,  his  heir,  who  was  then  set.  14. 

15  Edw.  I.  John  Paynell,  who  held  lands  in  Lincoln,  York,  and  Dorset,  and  left  Philip  his  bro- 
ther, aet.  18,  his  heir. 
25  Edw.  I.  Katherine  Paynell,  who  held  lands  in  Dorset  and  Wilts,  and  who  left  Philip  Paynel], 

aet.  25,  her  son,  her  heir. 
27  Edw.  I.  Philip  Paynell,  who  held  lands  in  Lincoln,  York,  and  Dorset,  and  left  John  his  son, 

aet.  1,  his  heir. 

7  Edw.  II.  Thomas  Paynell,  who  held  lands  in  Southampton  and  Dorset,  and  who  left  William 
Paynell,  aet.  60,  his  brother,  his  heir. 

10  Edw.  II.  William  Paynell,  who  held  lands  in  Middlesex,  Surrey,  Wilts,  and  Sussex,  and  who 

left  John,  aet.  50,  his  brother,  his  heir. 

11  Edw.  II.  Ralph  Paynell  (Joan  his  wife)  who  held  lands  in  Bedfordshire,  and  left  John,  son 

of  Baldwin  Pygott,  aet.  27,  his  cousin  and  heir. 
17  Edw.  II.  Isabella,  wife  of  John  Paynell,  who  held  lands  in  Kent,  and  left  Maud,  aet.  40,  her 

daughter,  her  heir. 

It  is  singular,  however,  that  numerous  as  those  escheats  of  Paynell  are,  neither  the  name  of 
"  Ottley"  nor  "  Tracyngton,"  of  which  the  Barons  Paynell  styled  themselves  "  Lords"  in  the  Letter 
to  the  Pontiff,  once  occur  in  them.  The 


1  Page  56  j  and  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. 


303 


EDMUND  DEINCOURT. 

[PAGE  56.] 

As  this  individual  was  not  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  it  is  not  neces- 
sary that  much  should  be  said  of  him ;  and,  were  it  possible  to  collect  the 
requisite  particulars,  this  article  ought  rather  to  contain  a  memoir  of  those  "  two 
brave  sons  whom  he  sent  in  his  stead,"  and  to  whom  he  entrusted  his  banner 
and  his  followers. 

Unfortunately,  however,  the  name  of  but  one  of  them  has  reached  us  ;  and  so 
utterly  has  the  other  been  forgotten,  that  Dugdale  considers  Edmund  Deincourt 
to  have  had  only  one  son.  That  the  Poet's  statement  is  correct  is  singularly 
proved  by  a  document  lately  printed  among  the  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  dated 
about  a  year  after  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  namely,  in  April,  1301,  by  which 
the  father  was  commanded  to  attend  with  horse  and  arms  at  Carlisle  on  the 
24th  of  June  following,  or  "  to  send  his  sons,  with  '  decenti  comitiva.' "  It 
is  consequently  certain  not  only  that  Deincourt  had  more  than  one  son,  but  that 
he  occasionally  sent  them  to  perform  the  services  which  he  owed  to  the  crown.  He 
was,  it  is  most  likely,  at  that  time  an  aged  man,  for  though  he  lived  until  many 
years  afterwards,  he  could  not  have  been  then  less  than  about  sixty-five,  as  he 
was  in  all  probability  of  full  age  in  the  42nd  Hen.  III.  1257-8  when  he  "  answered 
for  twenty-five  knights'  fees,  upon  levying  the  scutage  of  Wales." 

From  the  5th  Edw.  I.  to  the  20th  Edw.   II.,   a   period   of  half  a   century, 


The  following  Knights  of  the  name  of  Paynell  occur  in  the  Roll  of  Arras  in  the  Cottonian  MS. 
Caligula,  A.  xviii. : 

BARONS. 
Sir  John  Paynell,  Vert,  a  maunch  Or. 

WILTSHIRE  AND  HAMPSHIRE. 

Sir  Thomas  Paynell,  Or,  two  bars  Azure,  between  martlets  Gules. 
Sir  William  Paynell,  Argent,  two  bars  Sable,  between  martlets  Gules  as  a  border. 

LEICESTER. 

Sir  John  Paynel,  Gules,  a  quatrefoil  Argent. 
Sir  Ralph  Paynel,  Argent,  a  bend  Sable. 


304  EDMUND    DEINCOURT. 

Edmund  Deincourt  was  almost  uninterruptedly  summoned  to  the  field  or  to  par- 
liament,1 but  his  career  docs  not  appear  to  have  been  distinguished  by  any  pecu- 
liar incident.  He  was  present  in  the  parliament  at  Lincoln  in  February,  1301 ;  and 
was  a  party  to  the  Letter  to  the  Pope,  in  which  he  is  styled  "  Lord  of  Thurger- 
ton,"  and  in  1305  he  was  appointed  a  Justice  of  Trailbaston ; m  but  the  most 
remarkable  fact  of  his  life  is  his  anxiety  to  preserve  the  importance  of  the  male 
line  of  his  family  ;  for  in  the  7th  Edw.  II.  1313-14,  in  consequence  of  his  grand- 
daughter being  his  heir  apparent,  he  obtained  the  King's  license  to  settle  his  lands 
on  whomsoever  he  pleased ;  and  he  accordingly  entailed  them  on  William"  the  son 
of  John  Deincourt  in  tail  general,  with  remainder  to  John  Deincourt,  the  brother 
of  the  said  William,  in  like  tail,  with  remainder  to  his  own  son  Edmund  in  fee.0 
The  pedigree  of  Deincourt  has  never,  and  probably  does  not  admit  of,  being 
established  by  evidence ;  hence  it  has  been  variously  stated.  Dugdale  does  not 
inform  us  whom  Edmund  Lord  Deincourt  married,  and,  as  is  before  ob- 
served, says  he  had  only  one  son,  who  was  called  Edmund,  who  had  a  daughter, 
his  heiress,  named  Isabel ;  nor  does  he  attempt  to  explain  in  what  manner  the 
Baron  was  related  to  the  William  and  John  Deincourt,  on  whom  he  settled 
his  lands  in  the  7th  Edw.  II.  The  late  Mr.  Blore,  in  his  "  History  of 
Rutland,"  bestowed  considerable  research  on  the  subject,  and  he  evidently 
availed  himself  of  every  possible  source  of  information,  but  which  scarcely 
proves  all  that  he  has  asserted.  According  to  that  pedigree  Edmund  Lord  Dein- 
court married  Isabel,  the  daughter  of  Reginald  Mohun,  and  by  her  had  two 

1  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  and  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report. 

m  «  Parliamentary  Writs." 

n  The  following  is  the  copy  of  the  license  in  question  in  the  Cottonian  MS.  Julius,  C.vii.  f.  244  b. 
"  Secunda  p's  Pat.  a«  10  Edw.  II.  ma  13.  Rex,  &c.  Sciatis  ut,  cum  nuper  pro  eo  qu6d  dilectus'et 
fidelis  noster  Edmundus  Deincourt  advertebat  et  conjecturabat  qubd  cognomen  suum  et  eius  arma 
post  mortem  suam  in  p'sonam  Isabella?  filiae  Edmundi  Deincourt  hajredis  eius  apparentis  a  mernoria 
deferentur,  accorditer  affectabat  q'd  cognomen,  et  arma  sua  post  eius  mortem  in  memoria  in 
posteru'  haberent',  ad  requisic'o'em  eiusdem  Edmundi,  et  ob  grata  et  laudabilia  servitia  qua?  bonae 
memoriae  D'no  Edward'  quondam  Regi  Anglia;  patri  nostro,  et  nobis  impendit,  per  1'ras  n'ras 
patentes  concesserimus,  et  licentiam  dederimus  pro  nobis  et  haeredibus  quantu'  in  nobis  est,  eidem 
Edmundo  q'd  ipse  de  omnib's  manerijs  terris  et  ten'tis,  et  qua;  de  nobis  tenet  in  capite,  feoffare 
possit  quemcumq'  velit,  habendum  et  tenendum  sibi  et  haeredibus  suis  de  nobis  et  haeredib's  nostris 
per  servitia  inde  debita  imperpetuu'." 

o  Calend.  Rot.  Patent,  p.  77. 


EDMUND    DEINCOURT.  305 

daughters  :  Margaret,  who  married  Robert  Lord  Willoughby  of  Eresby,  and  Maud 
who  was  the  wife  of  Sir  William  Fitz1  William ;  and  an  only  son,  John,  who 
died  in  vita  patris,  leaving,  but  by  whom  does  not  appear,  three  sons :  namely 
1.  Edmund,  who  died  in  his  grandfather's  lifetime,  leaving  by  Johanna,  who  in 
the  1st  Edw.  III.  was  the  wife  of  Hamon  de  Massy,  an  only  child,  Isabel,  who 
died  before  her  great-grandfather  without  issue ;  2.  William,  who  was  twenty-six 
years  old  in  the  20th  Edw.  II.  1326,  and  who  was  then  found  cousin  and  heir 
to  his  grandfather,  and  from  whom  the  subsequent  Lords  Deincourt  descended ; 
3.  Sir  John  Deincourt,  Knight,  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Deincourt  of  Upminster 
in  the  county  of  Essex.  From  this  statement  it  is  to  be  inferred  that  the  William  and 
John  Deincourt  on  whom  the  lands  were  settled  in  the  7th  Edw.  II.  were  the  grand- 
sons of  Edmund  Lord  Deincourt ;  that  their  elder  brother  Edmund  was  then 
dead ;  that  his  daughter  and  heiress  Isabel  was  at  that  time  living ;  but  that, 
from  her  uncle  William  being  found  heir  to  her  great-grandfather  on  his  demise 
in  1326,  she  had  died  issueless  before  that  year. 

The  only  part  of  this  account  which  can  be  proved  to  be  erroneous,  is  with 
respect  to  the  sons  of  Edmund  Lord  Deincourt,  as  he  had  undoubtedly  at  least 
two  sons  ;  and  it  may  be  supposed  that  the  John  Deincourt  mentioned  in  another 
part  of  the  Poem  as  bearing  a  shield  charged  with  the  same  arms,  and  as  dis- 
playing much  bravery  in  the  assault  of  the  castle,?  was  one  of  them. 

Although  the  following  notices  1  respecting  individuals  of  the  name  of  Dein- 
court afford  but  little  positive  information  on  the  pedigree,  they  are  useful  to 
illustrate  it. 

Edmund  Lord  Deincourt  received  a  variety  of  writs  of  summons,  both  to  the 
field  and  to  parliament,  from  the  5th  Edw.  I.  1277,  to  the  20th  Edw.  II.  1326  ; 
and  as  in  1300  two  returns  were  made  from  the  county  of  Lincoln  that  an  Ed- 
mund Deincourt  held  lands  of  the  yearly  value  of  .§£40  and  upwards,  it  has  been 
conjectured1"  that  one  of  them  related  to  Edmund  the  son  ;  and  it  is  also  pre- 
sumed that  the  writ  of  summons  to  Edmund  Deincourt  from  Northamptonshire, 
to  serve  against  the  Scots  in  June,  1300,  referred  to  the  latter.  In  1295  a 
John  Deincourt  obtained  a  quietus  for  the  remission  of  the  tenth  charged  on  his 


P  Page  82,  ante. 

q  All  of  which  are  taken  from  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  Digest,  pp.  565-6. 

r  Ibid. 

4l 


306  EDMUND   DEINCOURT. 

goods ;  in  1297  he  was  returned  from  the  counties  of  Nottingham  and  Derby  as 
holding  lands  there  of  ^£20  yearly  value  and  upwards,  and  as  such  was  enjoined 
to  perform  military  service  in  Scotland  :  he  was  a  Justice  of  Oyer  and  Terminer 
in  Derbyshire  in  May,  1300  ;  and  in  June,  1301,  was  impowered  to  inquire  into 
the  conduct  of  the  bailiffs  in  that  county.  In  1301  a  Ralph  Deincourt  was 
elected  by  the  "  communitas"  of  the  county  of  Cumberland  to  be  an  assessor 
and  collector  of  the  fifteenth,  and  held  that  office  in  1302.  In.  1282  Robert 
Deincourt  performed  military  service  due  from  his  brother  Edmund  Lord  Dein- 
court, the  father  of  the  knights  who  were  at  Carlaverock ;  and  in  1 295  a  Wil- 
liam Deincourt  obtained  a  quietus  for  remission  of  the  tenth  charged  on  his 
property. 

If  an  opinion  may  be  hazarded  as  to  the  real  facts  of  the  case,  it  would  be 
observed  that  the  probability  is  that  Edmund  Lord  Deincourt  had  two  sons ; 
that  the  eldest  was  called  Edmund,  and  died  in  his  father's  lifetime,  leaving  Isabel 
his  daughter  his  heiress,  and  who  it  is  most  likely  died  before  the  20th  Edw.  II. 
s.  P.  ;  that  Lord  Deincourt's  second  son  was  named  John,  and  was  the  indi- 
vidual alluded  to  in  the  account  of  the  assault  of  Carlaverock  Castle,  and  in 
the  writs  addressed  to  John  Deincourt  which  have  been  just  noticed ;  and  that 
he  also  died  before  his  father,  leaving  two  sons,  the  William  and  John  on  whom 
the  Baron's  lands  were  settled  in  the  7th  Edw.  II. 

It  is  remarkable  that  only  two  individuals  of  the  name  of  Deincourt  should 
be  mentioned  in  the  Roll  of  Arms  in  the  Cottonian  Manu- 
script, namely,  Sir  John  Deincourt  among  the  peers,  whose 
arms  are  said  to  have  been,  Azure,  billett6  and  a  dancette  Or ; 
and  Sir  William  Deincourt,  of  Yorkshire,  who  bore,  Argent, 
the  same  charges  Sable. 

The  arms  of  Edmund  Lord  Deincourt  were,  Azure,  billette 
surmounted  by  a  dancette  Or.r 


a  a  a  a 
a, 


a  ~  a 


Page  56 ;  and  his  seal  in  1301. 


307 


JOHN  FITZ  MARMADUKE. 

[PAGE  56.] 

The  little  which  can  be  said  respecting  Fitz  Marmaduke,  has  been  chiefly 
taken  from  the  same  source  whence  the  greater  part  of  the  particulars  of  the 
Bishop  of  Durham  were  derived ;  and  the  accuracy  and  research  of  Mr.  Surtees 
render  his  labours  worthy  of  the  utmost  credit. 

He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Marmaduke  Fitz  Geoffrey/  Lord  of  Hordene  in  the 
Bishoprick  of  Durham,8  who  in  the  45th  Hen.  III.  1260-1  obtained  the  King's 
license  to  embattle  his  mansion-house  there.*  In  August,  1282,  John  Fitz  Mar- 
maduke, with  nine  other  knights,  performed  services  due  from  the  Bishop  of  Dur- 
ham," who  styled  him  on  another  occasion,  "  nostre  tres  cher  bachelier,  Monsr 
Jehan  le  Fitz  Marmaduk ;"  but  from  that  time  nothing  is  recorded  of  him  until 
February,  1301,  when  he  was  a  party  to  the  Letter  from  the  Barons  of  this  country 
to  the  Pontiff,  in  which  he  is  called  "  Lord  of  Hordene,"  *  excepting  that  he  was 
at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  June,  1300,  where  his  bravery  was  particularly 
conspicuous.  He  came,  we  are  told,  to  assail  the  castle  with  a  great  and  full  troop 


r  The  following  is  the  pedigree  of  Fitz  Geoffrey  in  the  College  of  Arms,  and  which  Mr.  Surtees 
has  partially  proved  by  evidence  : 

Richard,  to  whom  his  uncle,  Bishop  Ralph  Flatnbard,  granted  his  manor  of  Ravensworth.== 

Robert  Fitz  Richard.  Geoffrey  de  Hordene.=j= 

Geoffrey  Fitz  Emma.=Sir  Roger  de  Epplingdene,  Knt.  he  had  with  her  in  free  marriage 

Geoffrey.  ^=  lands  in  Silkesworthe. 

Marmaduke  Fitz  Geoffrey  ~=  Richard  Fitz  Geoffry.  William  Fitz  Geoffrey. 

JOHN  FITZ  MARMADUKE^P  Robert  Fitz  Mar-=Juliana.  Cecilia—John  Fitz  Richard 


-}••  maduke. 


de  Parco. 


John,  fil.  John  de  Parco. 

s  Surtees's  Durham,  vol.  I.  part  2,  p.  24,  from  a  pedigree  in  the  College  of  Arms, 
t  Calend.  Rot.  Patent,  p.  33.  «  PaJgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  pp.  228,  235. 

i  Ibid.  pp.  103-4. 


308  JOHN    FITZ   MARMADUKE. 

of  good  and  select  bachelors/  and  stood  as  firm  as  a  post,  and  his  banner  received 
many  a  rent  difficult  to  mend.2 

It  is  most  extraordinary  that  for  nearly  twenty  years  no  notice  can  be  found  in 
the  records  of  the  time  of  an  individual  who,  at  the  end  of  that  period,  was  a 
party  to  an  instrument  from  the  Baronage  of  the  realm ;  and  it  was  from  this 
circumstance,  the  similarity  of  their  arms,  and  his  surname,  that  he  was  con- 
founded with  Marmaduke  de  Thweng  in  the  "  Synopsis  of  the  Peerage."3 

In  the  31st  Edw.  I.  Fitz  Marmaduke  was  commanded  to  appear  before  the 
King  in  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent,  with  full  powers  from  the  community  of  the 
bishoprick  of  Durham  to  accept  his  Majesty's  mediation  between  them  and  the 
Bishop  ;b  and  in  April  in  the  same  year  he  was  appointed  a  Commissioner  of 
Array.6  On  the  30th  September,  1  Edw.  II.  1307,  he  was  ordered,  with  others, 
to  proceed  to  Galloway  to  repress  the  rebellion  of  Robert  de  Brus;d  and  in 
October  following  he  was  commanded  to  serve  with  horse  and  arms  against  the 
Scots  ;e  after  which  time  his  name  does  not  occur  among  the  writs  of  service. 
He  continued  in  the  wars  of  Scotland,  "  comme  une  estache  ;"  and  on  the  21st 
June,  1308,  was  again  enjoined  to  oppose  the  attempts  of  Bruce.f  On  the  16th 
February,  3  Edward  II.  1310  he  was  authorised  with  others  to  treat  with  the  Scots 
for  a  truce.s  Fitz  Marmaduke  died  in  1311,  at  which  time  he  was  Governor  of 
St.  John's  Town  of  Perth  ;h  and  a  very  curious  fact  is  recorded  respecting  his 
funeral.  He  particularly  requested  to  be  interred  within  the  precincts  of  the 
cathedral  of  Durham,  but  as  the  state  of  the  country  prevented  the  removal  of 
his  corpse  in  the  usual  manner,  his  domestics  adopted  the  expedient  of  dismem- 
bering the  body,  and  then  boiling  the  flesh  from  the  bones  ;  by  which  means  they 
preserved  his  reliques  until  an  opportunity  offered  of  transmitting  them  with  safety 
across  the  border.  For  this  outrage  against  an  ecclesiastical  canon,  which  had 
been  promulgated  in  consequence  of  the  frequency  of  the  practice,  Cardinal 
Berengarius,  Bishop  of  Jerusalem,  imposed  on  the  offenders  the  mild  penance  of 


y  Page  68,  ante.  z  Page  70,  ante. 

a  Page  772.    The  arms  of  Marmaduke  de  Thweng  were,  Argent,  a  fess  Gules  between  three 
popinjays  Vert ;  but  the  colours  of  course  could  not  be  distinguished  on  his  seal. 
b  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  405.  c  Ibid.  pp.  371-2. 

d  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  8.  e  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  175. 

I  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  52.  g  Ibid.  p.  104.  b  Ibid.  p.  108. 


JOHN    FITZ    MARMADUKE.  313 

attending  their  master's  obsequies  in  the  cemetery  of  the  cathedral  of  Durham, 
having  first  used  the  authority  of  the  church  to  ensure  the  quiet  transportation 
of  his  remains.1 

Fitz  Marmaduke  was  twice  married :  first,  to  Isabella,   sister  and  heiress  of 
Robert  Brus,  of  Stanton,  by  whom  he  had  Richard,  his  son  and  heir ;  and  a 

daughter,  Mary,  who  married Lumley ;  and,  secondly,  Ida,  who  survived 

him,  and  was  living  his  widow  in  1313.  Richard  Fitz  Marmaduke  was  Seneschal 
of  the  bishoprick  of  Durham,  and  was  slain  in  1318  by  his  kinsman,  Robert 
Neville,  on  the  old  bridge  of  Durham,  as  he  was  riding  to  hold  the  county  court, 
which  event  is  described  as  "  a  most  strange  and  detestable  action." '  Though 

married  to  Alianora ,  he  died  without  children,  when  Mary  his  sister  became 

his  heiress.  She  left  issue  Robert  Lumley,  of  Ravcnshohn, 
who  married  Lucia,  the  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Marmaduke 
de  Thweng.  They  had  issue  a  son,  Marmaduke  Lumley, 
whose  representative  is  the  present  Earl  of  Scarborough.! 


The  arms  of  Fitz  Marmaduke  were,  Gules,  a  fess  between 
three  popinjays  Argent  ;k  his  son,  Sir  Richard,  bore  the  same 
coat,  differenced  by  a  baton  Azure.1 


i  An  old  Chronicle  quoted  in  Surtees'  Durham. 

j  Harleian  MSS.  294.  That  volume  contains  an  exceedingly  valuable  collection  of  pedigrees, 
compiled  from  escheats  and  other  records  ;  but  as  they  are  not  indexed  they  are  comparatively 
useless.  It  will  be  seen  how  erroneous  is  Collins's  account  of  the  early  state  of  the  Lumley  pedi- 
gree, as  he  says  that  John  Fitz  Marmaduke,  the  subject  of  the  memoir  in  the  text,  was  descended 
from  the  common  ancestor  of  the  house  of  Lumley ;  and  some  grounds  exist  for  considering  that 
his  other  statements  respecting  that  family  before  the  reign  of  Richard  the  Second  are  equally 
incorrect.  Peerage,  ed.  1779,  vol.  IV.  p.  116. 

k  Page  56 ;  Cotton  MS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii.,  where  his  name  occurs  among  the  Barons ;  and  his 
seal  in  1301,  which  is  inscribed  with  the  motto  CREDE  Micm.  See  "  Archteologia,"  vol.  XXI. 

1  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. ;  where  his  name  occurs  under  the  counties  of  Northumber- 
land and  Cumberland. 


4  K 


314 


MAURICE  DE  BERKELEY. 

[PAGE  58.] 

Maurice  de  Berkeley  was  the  eldest  son,  and,  when  present  at  the  siege  of 
Carlaverock,  the  heir  apparent  of  Thomas  Baron  Berkeley.  He  was  horn  in 
1281,1  and  is  said  to  have  displayed  a  disposition  for  military  pursuits  at  a  very 
early  period  of  his  life.  He  was  present  at  the  tournaments  held  at  Doncaster, 
Dunstahle,  Stamford,  Blithe,  and  Winchester ;  and  in  the  23rd  Edw.  I.  1294-5,  he 
accompanied  his  father  in  the  expedition  into  Wales :  in  the  next  year  he  was  at  the 
siege  of  Berwick  ;  and  in  the  25th  Edw.  I.,  was  again  with  his  father  in  Flanders. 

On  the  7th  July,  25  Edw.  I.  1297,  he  was  returned  from  the  counties  of 
Somerset  and  Dorset  as  holding  lands  or  rents  to  the  amount  of  ,^20  yearly 
value  and  upwards,  either  in  capite  or  otherwise,  and  as  such  was  summoned 
under  the  general  writ  to  perform  military  service  in  parts  beyond  the  sea.m  For 
several  years  afterwards  he  was  engaged  in  the  wars  of  Scotland,  apparently  with 
his  own  retinue,  for  in  the  28th  Edw.  I.  1300,  he  was  commanded  to  serve  with 
horse  and  arms,  and  to  assemble  at  Carlisle  on  the  24th  of  June,"  in  which 
month  we  accordingly  find  him  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock.  As  in  the  case  of 
Lord  Dcincourt,  the  father  of  Maurice  de  Berkeley  was,  in  1301,  enjoined  to 
attend  at  Berwick  on  Tweed  with  his  followers,  or  to  send  his  sons  in  his  stead ;° 
a  circumstance  which  corroborates  the  line  in  the  Poem  in  which  the  bravery 
of  the  "  brothers  Berkeley"  is  mentioned.?  Of  those  brothers  a  few  words  will 
hereafter  be  said. 

In  the  35th  Edw.  I.  1306-7,  he  accompanied  his  father,  who,  with  the  Bishop  of 
Worcester,  were  appointed  ambassadors  to  the  court  of  Rome,  relative  to  some 
affairs  between  Edward  and  the  King  of  France;  and  on  the  16th  of  August,  2 
Edw.  II.  1308,  he  was  summoned  to  parliament  as  a  Baron.i  On  the  2nd  Aug. 


1  MS.  note  of  the  inquisition  on  the  death  of  his  father  in  the  15th  Edw.  II. 

m  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  292.  n  Ibid.  p.  337.  -  °  Ibid.  p.  357. 

i'  Page  82  ante.  q  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  185. 


MAURICE   DE    BERKELEY.  315 

4  Edw.  II.  1310,  he  was  enjoined  to  serve  in  the  Scottish  wars;r  and  again  in 
May  following;8  and  in  the  6th  Edw.  II.  1312-13,  was  made  Governor  of 
Gloucester;  hut  was  once  more  summoned  to  the  wars  in  Scotland  in  the  7th 
Edw.  II.1  In  April,  1315,  he  was  appointed  Governor  of  Berwick  upon  Tweed  ;u 
and  was  ordered  to  treat  with  Rohert  de  Brus  on  the  12th  Feb.  1310  :v  in  the  9th 
Edw.  II.  1315-16,  Berkeley  was  constituted  Justice  of  South  Wales,"  having  all 
the  castles  there  entrusted  to  his  custody;  and  in  1316  he  was  present  when 
Aymer  Earl  of  Pembroke  conferred  the  honour  of  knighthood  on  Richard  de 
Rodney,  and  placed  the  spur  on  the  young  Chevalier's  right  foot:x  in  the  llth 
Edw.  II.  131 7,  he  and  his  two  sons,  Thomas  and  Maurice,  formed  part  of  the  retinue 
of  Roger  de  Mortimer,  and  marched  with  him  into  Scotland. 

On  the  28th  February,  13  Edw.  II.  1320,  by  the  appellation  of  "  dilectus  con- 
sanguineus  Regis,"  a  title  which  was  probably  applied  to  him  in  consequence  of 
his  marriage  with  Isabel,  the  pretended  sister  and  coheiress  of  Gilbert  dc  Clare, 
Earl  of  Gloucester/  the  King's  nephew,  Maurice  de  Berkeley  was  made 
Steward  of  Acquitaine,  with  an  assignment  of  two  thousand  pounds  tournois.* 
On  the  28th  March,  14  Edw.  II.  1321,  his  father  and  himself,  with  five 
other  peers,  were  ordered  to  attend  at  Gloucester  on  the  5th  of  April  fol- 
lowing, to  devise  how  the  insurrection  in  Wales  might  be  suppressed;*  and 
in  July,  15  Edw.  II.  1320,  he  succeeded  his  father  in  his  lands,  at  which 
time  a  MS.  note  of  the  inquisition  held  on  Thomas  Lord  Berkeley's  decease, 
states  that  Maurice  his  son  and  heir  was  forty  years  of  age.  About  the  same 
period  he  joined  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  in  his  attempt  to  reform  the  abuses 
of  the  government,  and  in  harassing  the  Spencers ;  and  he,  with  Roger 
de  Mortimer  and  others,  having  burnt  the  town  of  Bridgenorth,  the  King 
issued  a  writ  to  the  Constable  of  Bristol,  commanding  him  to  seize  all  his  lands 
and  goods  ;h  and  part  of  the  latter  were  conferred  on  Hugh  le  Despenser,  junior.0 
Relying  on  letters  of  safe  conduct,  which  were  granted  to  him  and  his  other  con- 

r  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  203.  «  Ibid.  p.  206. 

t  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  396.  u  Rot.  Scotia,  vol.  I.  p.  145  ;  and  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  266. 

v  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  286. 

«  A  writ  was  addressed  to  him  by  that  title  on  the  20th  Nov.  1316.     Ibid.  p.  301. 
*   Selden's  Titles  of  Honour,  p.  612,  cited  in  "  Anstis's  Collections  of  Authorities  on  the  Order 
of  the  Bath,"  p.  8.  y  See  the  next  page. 

z  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  418.        a  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  455  b  ;  and  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  I U. 
b  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  471.  =  Calend.  Rot.  Patent,  p.  91. 


316  MAURICE    DE    BERKELEY; 

federates  to  go  to  the  King  for  the  purpose  of  conferring  amicably  with  him,  he 
was  made  prisoner,  and  conveyed  to  the  castle  of  Wallingford, — an  act  of  treachery 
which  his  sons  revenged  by  laying  waste  the  lands  of  the  obnoxious  favourites. 

In  the  same  year  George  de  Brithmereston  complained  that  Sir  Maurice  de 
Berkeley  the  father,  and  the  son,  by  collusion  with  the  Sheriff  of  Wiltshire, 
had  seized  on  a  manor  which  had  belonged  to  him,  whilst  the  petitioner  was  in 
confinement  on  a  charge  of  felony ;  but  he  was  answered  that  as  Maurice  was 
then  in  prison  he  must  wait  till  he  was  released.2 

Berkeley,  however,  died  a  prisoner ;  for  although  Sir  John  de  Goldingham 
endeavoured  to  rescue  him  in  1325,  the  attempt  failed,  and  on  the  31st  May, 
1326,  he  departed  this  life  in  Wallingford  Castle,  and  was  buried  in  the  south 
aisle  of  the  conventual  church  of  the  abbey  of  St.  Austin  near  Bristol,  under  the 
arch  before  the  door  of  the  quire. 

He  was  twice  married :  first,  to  Eva,  the  daughter  of  Eudo  la  Zouch  by  Milisent 
sister  and  coheiress  of  George  de  Cantilupe,  by  whom,  who  died  on  the  5th  De- 
cember, 1314,  he  had  issue,  1.  Thomas,  his  successor  in  his  honors ;  2.  Maurice, 
ancestor  of  the  Berkeleys  of  Stoke  Giflfard  in  Gloucestershire,  of  Bruton  in 
Somersetshire,  and  of  Boycourt  in  Kent ;  3.  John,  to  whom  it  is  necessary  again 
to  allude ;  4.  Eudo,  rector  of  Lampredevaux  in  Wales ;  5.  Peter,  a  prebendary  of 
the  cathedral  church  of  Wells  ;  and  a  daughter,  Isabel,  who  married,  first,  Robert 
Lord  Clifford,  and,  secondly,  Thomas  Lord  Musgrave. 

The  second  wife  of  Maurice  de  Berkeley  was  Isabel,  who  claimed  to  be  the 
sister  and  coheiress  of  Gilbert  de  Clare,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  but  her  pretensions 
were  proved  to  be  unfounded  by  the  proceedings  on  the  subject  in  the  9th  Edw. 
II.,  though  she  was  returned  as  one  of  the  heirs  of  the  Earl  in  the  inquisitions 
held  in  several  counties ; a  hence  it  is  most  probable  that  she  was  the  natural  sister 
of  that  nobleman.  In  the  1st  Edw.  III.  1327,  by  the  description  of  "  Isabel  de 
Clare,  who  was  the  wife  of  Maurice  de  Berkeley,  deceased,"  she  petitioned  for 
the  recovery  of  the  manors  of  Shipton  and  Barford,  which  she  said  had  been 
granted  to  her  by  her  brother  Gilbert  de  Clare,  late  Earl  of  Gloucester ; b  and 
died  without  issue  by  Lord  Berkeley  in  1338.c 

z  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  396  a.  a  Ibid.  p.  353.  1>  Ibid.  vol.  II.  p.  431. 

c  Collins's  Peerage,  ed.  1779,  vol.  V.  p.  10.  The  name,  however,  of  "  Isabel  de  Clare,  wife  of 
Maurice  de  Berkeley,"  occurs  in  the  Calendar  of  the  Inquisitions  post  Mortem  of  the  1st  Edw.  III. 
Second  Numbers,  No.  10,  vol.  II.  p.  10. 


MAURICE    DE    BERKELEY. 


317 


It  is  said  by  Dugdale  that  Thomas,  Maurice,  and  John,  the  three  elder  sons 
of  Maurice  Lord  Berkeley,  were  with  their  father  in  Scotland  in  the  28th,  29th, 
31st,  and  32nd  Edw.  I.,  and  consequently  that  it  was  to  them  the  Poet  alludes ; 
but  that  eminent  genealogist  must  have  been  mistaken,  for  it  is  impossible  that 
either  of  them  could  then  have  been  sufficiently  old.  Thomas  Lord  Berkeley  was 
found  to  be  thirty  years  of  age  at  the  death  of  his  father  in  the  9th  Edw.  I. 
1280,  hence  his  son  Maurice  could  scarcely  have  been  born  before  1270,  though 
the  inquisition  on  the  death  of  his  father  in  the  15th  Edw.  II.  states  that  he  was 
then  forty,  which  would  make  him  to  have  been  born  in  1281.  Allowing,  how- 
ever, that  his  birth  occurred  in  1270,  his  eldest  child  could  not  have  been  born  long 
before  1290,  so  that  in  1299,  when  he  is  stated  to  have  had  three  sons  in  the 
wars  of  Scotland,  neither  of  them  could  by  any  possibility  have  been  above 
twelve  years  old ;  whilst,  if  the  age  attributed  to  him  in  the  MS.  note  of  the 
inquisition  on  the  demise  of  Thomas  Lord  Berkeley  in  the  15th  Edw.  II.  be  cor- 
rect, they  must  have  been  much  younger.  Thus  it  is  almost  certain  that 
the  John  Berkeley  whom  Dugdale  considers  was  the  son  of  the  subject  of  this 
article,  was  in  fact  his  brother. 

Thomas,  the  eldest  son,  succeeded  to  his  father's  honours,  and  became  con- 
spicuous by  his  connection  with  the  murder  of  King  Edward 
the  Second :  from  him  all  the  subsequent  Barons  and  Earb 
of  Berkeley  are  descended. 


The  arms  of  Berkeley  are,  Gules,  crusilly  of  crosses  patee, 
over  all  a  chevron  Argent ;  but  when  at  Carlaverock  those  of 
this  Baron  were  differenced  by  a  label  Azure,  "  because  his 
father  was  alive."  d 


Page  58 ;  and  Cottonian  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. 


4L 


318 

ALEXANDER  DE  BALIOL. 

[PAGE  58.] 

The  brother  and  uncle  of  a  King  of  Scotland  claims  more  than  usual  attention 
from  the  biographer  of  the  Knights  who  were  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  ;  and 
considerable  trouble  has  been  therefore  taken  to  collect  every  particular  which  is  re- 
corded of  his  life.  Though  much  has  been  found,  when  compared  with  what  is  said 
of  him  by  Dugdale,  the  facts  which  can  be  related  are  not  more  interesting  than 
what  have  been  stated  in  these  pages  of  his  contemporaries.  It  may  excite  our 
surprise  that  a  witness  of  the  splendid  rank  which  his  brother  possessed  should 
have  omitted  to  allude  to  it ;  but  this  can  be  explained  by  the  circumstance  of 
John  de  Baliol  being  then  dethroned,  and  nothing  could  at  that  moment  jus- 
tify the  expectation  that  his  son  would  ever  wield  the  Scottish  sceptre.  But 
it  certainly  is  extraordinary  that  the  compilers  of  all  the  printed  pedigrees  of  the 
royal  families  of  Scotland,  should  have  been  so  careless  or  so  ignorant  in  their 
accounts  of  the  house  of  Baliol,  as  entirely  to  pass  over  the  subject  of  this 
memoir  and  the  other  members  of  his  family.  To  supply  those  defects  the  fol- 
lowing account  of  the  immediate  relatives  of  John  Baliol,  King  of  Scotland,  is 
here  submitted : 

John  de  Baliol,  the  founder  of  Baliol  College,  Oxford,  married  Devorguila, 
the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Alan  Lord  of  Galloway,  by  Margaret,  the  daughter  and 
coheiress  of  David  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  brother  of  William  the  Lion,  King  of 
Scotland,  through  which  alliance  his  descendants  derived  their  claim  to  the  crown. 
Baliol  died  in  1269,e  leaving,  by  the  said  Devorguila,  who  survived  until  the  16th 
Edw.  I.:  Alexander ;f  John/  who  became  King  of  Scotland;  another  Alex- 

e  Esch.  53  Hen.  III.  No.  4.3.  It  would  be  very  desirable  to  ascertain  who  was  found  to  be  his 
heir  by  this  inquisition. 

f  Esch.  6  Edw.  I.  and  16  Edw.  I.  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  pp.  194.,  209.  He  is 
stated  in  those  writs  to  have  been  the  son  of  a  John  de  Baliol :  his  brother  John  was  his  heir  in  the 
6th  Edw.  I.  and  was  then  about  twenty-one  years  of  age.  On  the  death  of  Devorguil  his  (presumed) 
mother,  in  the  16th  Edw.  I.  John  her  son  was  her  heir,  who  was  then  thirty  years  old,  which 
tends  to  identify  him  as  the  same  John  who  was  found  heir  to  Alexander  ten  years  before, 
as  his  age  at  the  respective  periods  exactly  agrees.  Moreover,  the  Alexander  who  died  in  the  6th 
Edw.  I.  held  two  manors  of  which  John  de  Baliol  died  seised  in  the  53d  Hen.  III. 

g  Esch.  6  Edw.  I.     See  the  last  note. 


ALEXANDER    DE    BALIOL.  319 

andcr;h  and,  according  to  one  pedigree,'  Alan,  who  died  s.  P.;  Hugh,  Lord  of 
Bywell,  who  married  Agnes,  daughter  of  William  de  Valence,  Earl  of  Pembroke,11 
but  also  died  without  children  :l  and  four  daughters,  Margaret,  Lady  of  Multon  » 
Ada,  who  married  William  Lord  Lindscy,  and  whose  daughter  and  heiress,  Chris- 
tiana, was  the  wife  of  Ingelram  de  Guisnes  ;  Cecilia,  wife  of  John  de  Burgh,  junior ; 
and  Mary,  who  married  John  Lord  Comyn.  Alexander,  the  eldest  son,  by  the 
description  of  "Alexander,  filius  Johannis  de  Baliol,"  was  summoned  to  perform 
military  service  against  Llewellin  Prince  of  Wales,  in  July,  5  Edw.  1. 1277  ;m  and 
in  the  5th  Edw.  I.  being  then  a  knight,  acknowledged  the  service  of  three  knights1 
fees  in  Hache,  Bey  velle,  and  Wodehorn,  which  was  performed  by  himself  and  two 
knights,  Ralph  de  Coton  and  John  de  Coton,  in  the  expedition  against  the  said 
Prince  of  Wales,  on  the  16th  July  in  the  same  year.n  He  died  issueless0  in  the 
6th  Edw.  I.P  leaving  John,  his  brother,  his  heir,  and  who  was  then  twenty- 
one  years  old.i 

Notwithstanding  that  it  cannot  perhaps  be  established  by  evidence  that  the 
Alexander  de  Baliol  who  served  in  Edward's  army  at  Carlaverock  was  the  bro- 
ther of  the  King  of  Scotland,  still,  as  it  has  been  asserted  by  such  respectable  autho- 
rity, and  has  remained  wholly  uncontradicted, — as  no  circumstance  can  be 
adduced  to  render  it  unlikely,  but  on  the  contrary  as  so  many  facts  tend  to 
support  it, — that  account  of  his  birth  will  be  assumed  to  be  correct.  The 
period  when  it  took  place  can  only  however  be  surmised,  but  he  was  probably 
born  about  1258,  the  year  following  his  brother  John,  since  he  must  have  been 


l'  No  evidence  has  been  discovered  to  establish  that  this  Alexander  was  the  brother  of  John  King 
of  Scotland,  but  not  only  is  he  so  described  by  Dugdale,  and  in  a  pedigree  in  the  College  of  Arms 
compiled  by  Glover,  in  a  MS.  entitled  '•  Illorutn  Magnatura  Stemmata  quorum  htcreditas,  defici- 
entibus  masculis,  ad  fceminas  devoluta  est,"  Philpot,  No.  4.  78.  f.  41  ;  but  many  facts  render  it 
highly  probable,  as  they  show  that  he  was  a  man  of  considerable  importance  in  Scotland,  and 
for  some  years  held  the  office  of  Chamberlain  of  Scotland. 

i  Glover's  pedigree  above  cited. 

k  She  was  the  widow  of  Maurice  Fitz  Gerald,  and  afterwards  married  John  de  Avenes.  Glover. 
She  was  living  in  August,  1308.  See  infra. 

1  Glover  states  that  Alexander  was  the  brother  and  heir  of  this  Hugh  de  Baliol. 

m  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  vol.  I.  p.  191.  n  Ibid.  p.  209. 

0  Esch.  6  Edw.  I.  No.  5.  P  Rot.  Fin.  6  Edw.  I.  m.  2. 

1  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  194. 


320  ALEXANDER    DE    BALIOL. 

of  full  age  when,  by  the  style  of  "  Alexander  de  Baliol,  Lord  of  Chilham,"  he 
was  commanded  to  serve  against  the  Prince  of  Wales  in  July,  5th  Edw.  I.  1277, 
at  which  time  he  was  married,  as  Chilham  was  part  of  the  inheritance  of  his 
wife,  Isabella,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Richard  de  Dovor  ;r  and  in  the  same 
month,  by  the  designation  of  "  Alexander  de  Baillol  de  Caures,"  he  acknowledged 
the  service  of  two  knights'  fees,  "  per  Baroniam  de  Chilham,"  the  inheritance  of 
his  wife,  and  one-third  of  two  knights'  fees  for  the  manor  of  Beninton ;  which 
services  were  performed  by  himself,  and  Henry  de  Baliol,  and  Nicholas  de 
Rochford,  Knights.3 

In  the  10th  Edw.  I.  he  was  again  enjoined  to  serve  in  person  against  the 
Welsh:1  in  the  19th  Edw.  I.  1290,  he  and  Isabel  his  wife  procured  a  grant  of  a 
market  and  fair  at  Chilham  in  Kent;"  and  in  the  25th  Edw.  I.  he  served,  Dug- 
dale  informs  us,  in  the  retinue  of  the  Bishop  of  Durham  in  the  expedition  into 
Flanders ;  from  which  year  until  the  35th  Edw.  I.  he  received  repeated  writs  to 
perform  military  service  in  the  Scottish  wars.x  On  the  5th  of  February,  1284,  he 
was  one  of  the  peers  of  Scotland  who  agreed  to  accept  of  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Eric  King  of  Norway,  as  their  sovereign^  He  was  Chamberlain  of  Scotland  as 
early  as  June,  1290,  for  in  that  year  Alexander  son  of  the  Earl  of  Dunbar,  ac- 
knowledged to  have  received  xvm  marks  from  his  hands,2  and  numerous  docu- 
ments are  extant,  from  1291  to  1292,  in  which  that  title  is  ascribed  to  him;3  but 


r  Hasted,  in  his  History  of  Kent,  says  she  was  the  daughter  of  Richard  Fitz  Roy,  natural  son  of 
King  John,  by  Rose,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert  de  Dovor ;  whilst  Dugdale  states  that  Rose 
was  the  daughter  and  heir  of  Robert  de  Dovor,  that  she  first  married  Richard  Fitz  Roy,  but  that  she 
afterwards  dissented,  and  married  Richard  de  Chilham,  by  whom  she  had  Isabel,  the  wife,  first  of 
the  Earl  of  Atholl,  and  secondly  of  Alexander  de  Baliol.  If  Dugdale  had  not  added  that  Chilham 
was  also  called  Dovor,  it  might  be  inferred  that  there  was  some  mistake  in  his  account,  since 
Baliol,  in  his  petition  to  parliament  in  the  33rd  Edw.  I.  relative  to  the  manor  of  Hugham,  which 
he  held  in  her  right  by  the  laws  of  England,  expressly  calls  her  "  Isabel  de  Dovor,"  Rot.  Parl. 
vol.  I.  p.  166,  and  in  a  record  in  Thome's  Chronicle  in  the  "  Decem  Scriptores,"  she  is  styled 
"  Isabel  de  Dovor,  Countess  of  Atholl,  wife  of  Alexander  de  Baliol." 

s  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  209.  t  Ibid.  pp.  225,  232. 

"  Calend.  Rot.  Chartarum,  p.  121.  x  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  Digest,  p.  442. 

y  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  638. 

z  Ancient  Charters  in  the  British  Museum,  43  B.  10.  The  instrument  marked  47  I.  28,  is  a  si- 
milar acknowledgment  of  ^xx.  from  Sir  William  Byssett,  Knt.  in  1292. 

a  Fcedera,  p.  757,  et  seq. :  and  Rotuli  Scotiae. 


ALEXANDER    DE    BALIOL.  321 

they  afford  no  materials  for  his  biography.  On  the  18th  of  August,  1291,  Edward 
ordered  six  deer  to  be  allowed  to  him  :b  he  was  present  at  the  convention 
relative  to  the  crown  of  Scotland,  on  the  13th  June,  1292  ;c  and  also  when  his 
brother  did  homage  to  the  English  monarch  on  the  20th  November  in  that  year  :d 
in  1293  he  was  a  witness  to  the  demands  of  his  brother  John,  respecting  his  ma- 
nors and  other  property.* 

About  the  23rd  Edw.  I.  1295,  1  Julio!  incurred  the  royal  displeasure,  and  all 
his  lands  were  seized ;  but  he  was  soon  restored  to  favour,  for  in  September, 
1296,  he  obtained  restitution  of  them  ;f  and  on  the  24th  of  June  in  the  next  year, 
a  writ  was  addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  Lieutenant  of  Scotland,  stating  that 
one  hundred  pounds  had  been  assigned  to  Baliol  in  England,  who  was  then  about 
to  go  beyond  the  Trent  and  there  to  remain,  for  the  support  of  himself,  his 
children,  and  his  household ;  and  that,  as  he  had  asserted  that  fifty  marks  of  that 
sum  were  then  unpaid,  the  Earl  was  commanded  to  cause  the  same  to  be  imme- 
diately delivered  to  him.ff 

In  the  28th  Edw.  I.  he  was  first  summoned  to  parliament:  in  May,  1298,  he 
received  letters  of  protection,  being  then  in  the  King's  service;11  and  he  was 
commanded  to  attend  at  Carlisle  with  horse  and  arms  on  the  24th  June,  1300,1 
in  which  month  he  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  when  he  must 
have  been  about  forty-two  years  of  age.     Though  summoned  to  the  parliament 
which  was  to  meet  at  London  or  Westminster  at  Michaelmas,  1302,k  Baliol  was 
specially  ordered  to  remain  in  the  King's  service  in,  Scotland.1  About  that  period 
he,  however,  once  more  gave  offence  to  Edward,  and  writs  were  addressed  to 
the  sheriffs  of  Kent,  Hertford,  and  Roxburgh,  tested  on  the  3rd  February,  31 
Edw.  I.  1303,  commanding  them  to  seize  his  goods  and  chattels  for  divers  trans- 
gressions; to  arrest  him ;  and  to  bring  him  before  the  King,  on  the  first  Sunday 
in  the  ensuing  Lent.™     It  is  uncertain  how  long  he  continued  in  disgrace,  but 
probably  a  very  short  time  only,  as  on  the  26th  May  following  he  was  com- 
manded to  serve  in  Scotland;"  and  in  the  same  month  he  obtained  letters  of  pro- 
fa  Rot.  Scot.  p.  5.        f  Fffidera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  768.        d  Ibid.  p.  782  et  seq.      «  Ibid.  p.  801. 
f  Rot.  Scot.  p.  30.    On  the  31st  July  in  the  same  year,  the  Earl  of  Surrey  was  also  ordered  to 
restore  to  Baliol  all  the  lands  in  Scotland,  which  were  then  in  the  King's  hands.     Ibid.  p.  44. 
S  Ibid.  p.  41.  h  Ibid.  p.  51  b.  i  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  347. 

k  Ibid.  p.  115.  1  Ibid.  p.  117.  •»  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  948. 

D  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  366' 

4  ii 


322  ALEXANDER    DE    BALIOL. 

tection  in  consequence  of  being  so  engaged.0  Among  the  petitions  on  the  Rolls 
of  Parliament,  to  which  unfortunately  no  precise  date  can  be  assigned,  is  one 
from  Alexander  de  Baliol,  "  of  Cauers,"  claiming  the  wardenship  of  Selkirk 
forest,  in  which  he  states  that  the  King  had  of  his  grace  by  his  open  letters 
restored  all  his  lands  and  tenements  in  England  and  Scotland,  which  had  been 
seized  into  his  hands  for  divers  causes  ;P  and  in  the  35th  Edw.  I.  1304,  about  a 
year  after  the  date  of  the  writ  to  arrest  him,  he  petitioned  relative  to  the  manor 
of  Hughan  ;i  hence,  even  if  the  first  of  those  petitions  referred  to  the  pardon  for 
his  transgressions  in  1295,  instead  of  for  those  in  1303,  the  latter  tends  to  show  that 
he  had  ceased  to  be  in  disfavour  before  it  was  presented.  After  the  accession  of 
Edward  the  Second  Alexander  de  Baliol  was  never  summoned  to  parliament ;  but 
on  the  30th  September,  1307,  he  was  ordered  to  suppress  the  rebellion  of  Robert 
de  Brus  in  Scotland  ;r  and  on  the  30th  of  July,  3  Edw.  II.  1309,  2nd  August,  4 
Edw.  II.  1310,  and  on  the  20th  May,  4  Edw.  II.  1311,  he  was  commanded  to 
serve  against  the  Scots.8  On  the  5th  June,  1309,  he  obtained  letters  of  protec- 
tion in  consequence  of  his  being  in  the  King's  service;*  about  which  time  Dug- 
dale,  on  the  authority  of  the  Close  Rolls,"  states  that  his  son  Alexander  was 
imprisoned  in  the  Tower  of  London ;  "  but  upon  security  given  by  this  Alexander 
his  father,  and  two  of  the  Lindeseys,  for  his  future  fidelity  to  the  King,  he  was 
enlarged."  On  the  12th  of  August,  1308,  Edward  the  Second  confirmed  to 
John  Earl  of  Richmond  all  the  castles,  towns,  manors,  lands,  &c.  that  had 
belonged  to  John  de  Baliol,  and  which  had  been  granted  to  him  by  Edward 
the  First,  and  also  bestowed  on  him  all  the  lands  and  tenements  which 
Agnes  de  Valentia  who  was  the  wife  of  Hugh  de  Baliol,  and  Eleanor  de  Geneure 
who  was  the  wife  of  Alexander  de  Baliol,  held  in  dower,  of  the  inheritance  of  the 
said  John  de  Baliol,  after  the  decease  of  the  said  Agnes  and  Eleanor."  That 
record  throws  some  doubt  on  the  statement  of  Glover  that  the  subject  of  these 
pages  married,  secondly,  Eleanor  de  Geneure,  unless  the  words  of  the  instrument, 
"  quae  Agnes  de  Valencia  quae  fuit  uxor  Hugonis  de  Balliolo/  et  Alianora  de 
Geneure,  quae  fuil  Alexandri  de  Balliolo,  tenent  in  dotem,"  can  receive  any 


o  Rot.  Scot.  p.  52.  P  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  470.  q  Ibid.  p.  166. 

r  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  8.  s  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  pp.  193,  203,  206. 

t  Rot.  Scot.  p.  65  b.  "3  Edw.  II.  m.  8.  x  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  56. 

y  Widow  of  Hugh  de  Baliol,  brother  of  Alexander.     See  ante,  p.  319. 


ALEXANDER    DE    BALIOL. 

other  interpretation  than  that  the  said  Eleanor  was,  on  the  12th  August,  1308, 
the  widow  of  an  Alexander  de  Baliol,  for  it  is  certain  that  the  individual  of 
whom  she  is  said  to  have  been  the  wife,  was  living  on  the  5th  June,  1309,  when 
he  received  letters  of  protection  from  the  King,  even  which  though  possible  is 
not  very  probable,  if  he  was  dead,  in  July,  1309,  August,  1310,  and  May,  1311, 
when  his  name  was  included  in  the  writs  to  perform  military  service  in  Scotland. 
These  discrepancies,  may  however  be  reconciled  either  by  considering  that 
Eleanor  de  Geneure  was  the  wife  of  the  Alexander  de  Baliol  who  died  in 
the  6th  Edw.  I.  instead  of  the  baron  who  was  at  Carlaverock ;  or  by  deeming 
that  the  words  in  the  record  do  not  mean  that  she  was  at  that  time  a  widow. 

Alexander  de  Baliol  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  26th  September, 
28  Edw.  I.  1300,  to  the  3rd  November,  35  Edw.  I.  1306.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  twice  married ;  first,  to  Isabel,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert  de  Dovor,z 
and  widow  of  David  dc  Strabolgie,  Earl  of  Atholl,  by  whom  she  was  mother  of 
John  Earl  of  Atholl  who  was  hung  for  felony."  With  her,  Baliol  acquired  the 
manor  of  Chilham  and  some  others  in  Kent,  and  they  undoubtedly  had  issue, 
for  he  expressly  states  that  he  held  the  manor  of  Hugham  in  Kent  by  the  law  of 
England  in  her  right  ;b  and  in  the  writ  to  the  Earl  of  Surrey  in  June,  1296,  his  chil- 
dren are  mentioned.0  It  appears  from  the  Clause  Roll  cited  by  Dugdale  that 
he  had  a  son  of  his  own  names  of  full  age  in  the  3rd  Edw.  II.  1309-10,  but  of 
whom  nothing  more  is  known.  Isabel  de  Dovor  died 
in  February,  1292;d  and  Baliol  is  considered  to  have 
remarried  Eleanor  de  Geueure,  who  is  alluded  to  in  the 
grant  to  the  Earl  of  Richmond  in  1308,  and  who  survived 
him  ;  but  by  her  he  had  no  children.' 


His  arms  were,  Or,  an  orle  Gules/ 


z  See  note  ',  p.  320  ante.  a  Calend.  Rot.  Patent,  p.  70.  b  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  166. 

c  See  p.  321,  ante.  d  Hasted's  Kent,  vol.  III.  p.  127. 

e  Glover's  pedigree  in  the  MS.  marked  "  Philpot,  No.  4.  78,"  in  the  College  of  Arms  ;  but  see 
the  preceding  remarks  on  the  subject.  f  Page  58. 


324 


BERTRAM  DE  MONTBOUCHIER. 
[PAGE  66.] 

It  will  naturally  be  expected  that,  if  materials  for  the  lives  of  the  Earls  and 
Barons  of  the  thirteenth  century  are  extremely  few  and  unsatisfactory,  the  par- 
ticulars recorded  of  persons  of  lower  rank  must  be  still  more  limited  both  in  ex- 
tent and  information ;  hence  it  is  that  of  the  Knights  who  never  attained  the 
honours  of  the  peerage,  it  is  in  many  instances  impossible  to  say  much. 

Bertram  de  Montbouchier,  who  eminently  distinguished  himself  in  the  attack 
of  Carlaverock  Castle,  was,  there  can  be  little  doubt,  the  son  and  heir  of  Bertram 
de  Montbouchier,  by  Margaret,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Richard  Button, 
Knight/  and  it  may  be  conjectured  that  he  was  born  about  the  year  1264.b 
The  only  circumstances  which  are  mentioned  of  a  person  of  those  names,  besides 
his  being  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  1300,  are,  that  in  the  3rd  Edw.  II.  1309- 
10,  he  obtained  a  confirmation,  in  tail  general,  of  the  manors  of  Hamerden  and 
Filsham,  with  all  lands  in  Corley  and  Crotesby,  in  the  county  of  Sussex,  which 
had  been  granted  to  him  by  John  de  Bretagne,  Earl  of  Richmond,  by  the  service 
of  a  pair  of  gold  spurs  "  ac  per  forinseca  servitia ;"'  that  in  the  10th  Edw.  II.  1316- 

17  the  King  bestowed  on  him  for  life  the  manor  of  Syhal  in  Northumberland, 
which  belonged  to  Walter  de  Seleby,  a  rebel  ;k  and  that  on  tKe  12th  November, 

18  Edw.  II.  1234,  being  of  the  household  of  the  Earl  of  Richmond,  he  was  allowed 
to  accompany  him  abroad,  provided  he  did  not  engage  in  any  war  against  this 
country.1     He  died  in  the  6th  Edw.  III.,  leaving  by  Joan,  daughter  and  sole 
heiress  of  Sir  Richard,"1  or  of  Guischard,  de  Charon,  Lord  of  Beamish  and  Tan- 


g  Pedigree  in  the  collection  of  Charles  George  Young,  Esq.  F.  S.  A.  York  Herald. 

h  Reginald  de  Montbouchier,  his  son  and  heir,  was  forty-seven  years  old  in  the  6th  Edw.  III. 
hence  this  calculation  presumes  that  Bertram  de  Montbouchier  was  twenty-one  years  old  in  1285, 
when  his  son  was  born. 

«  Calend.  Rot.  Patent,  p.  72.  k  Rot.  Orig.  p.  247.  1  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  581. 

m  Pedigree  cited  in  note  g. 


BERTRAM    DE    MONTBOUCHIER. 

field,  and  of  Sutton  in  Nottinghamshire,  and  who  was  Knight  of  the  Shire  in 
the  4th  Edw.  II.,  and  afterwards  sheriff  of  Northumberland,  Reginald  de  Mont- 
bouchier, his  son  and  heir,  then  forty-seven  years  of  age."  The  male  line  of  this 
Reginald  failed  in  the  4th  Hen.  VI.,  when  the  representation  of  the  family  de- 
volved on  the  issue  of  Isabel  his  granddaughter,  who  married  Robert  Harbottle. 
Eleanor,  the  eldest  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Sir  Guischard  Harbottle,  their  de- 
scendant, married  Sir  Thomas  Percy,  and  is  now  represented  by  the  Duke  of 
Northumberland ;  and  Mary,  the  second  daughter  and  coheiress,  became  the 
wife  of  Sir  Edward  Fitton.0 

Two  facts  only  tend  to  render  it  possible  that  the  Sir  Bertram  de  Montbouchier 
who  married  Joan  de  Charon,  and  the  knight  who  was  at  Carlaverock,  were  not  the 
same  individual.  The  arms  of  the  former  are  considered  to  have  been,  Argent, 
three  pots  or  pitchers  Gules ;  whilst  the  latter  bore  those  charges  within  a 
bordure  Sable  Bezant^ ;  and  in  the  Roll  of  Arms  in  the  Cottonian  MS.  which 
is  supposed  to  have  been  compiled  about  the  10th  or  12th  Edw.  II.  the  name  of 
Sire  Bertram  de  Montbouchier,  whose  arms  were,  "  De 
Argent,  a  iij  pos  de  Goules,  od  le  bordure  de  Sable  bcsante 
de  Or,"  is  inserted  among  the  names  and  arms  "  abatues  de 
grand  seignors." 

I 

The  arms  of  Bertram  de  Montbouchier  who  was  at  Car- 
laverock,  were,  Argent,  three  pitchers  Sable  within  a  bordure 
of  the  Second  Bcsante\P 


n  Surtees'  Durham,  vol.  II.  p.  225.  °  Ibid. 

r  Page  66 ;  and  Cottonian  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. 


4  x 


326 


GERARD  DE  GOUNDRONVILLE. 

[PAGE  66.] 

As  neither  the  contemporary  historians,  the  Foedera,  the  Rolls  of  Parliament, 
the  Calendars  to  the  Patent  Rolls,  Charters,  Inquisitiones  Post  Mortem,  the  Roll 
of  Arms  in  the  Cottonian  MS.,  the  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  the 
Parliamentary  Writs,  nor  the  publications  of  the  Record  Commission,  once 
mention  this  individual,  it  is  of  course  impossible  to  say  anything  about 
him.  If,  however,  the  following  entry  in  the  "  Liber  Quotidianus  Contrarotu- 
latoris  Garderobae,"  of  the  28th  Edw.  I.  related  to  him,  and  of  which  there 
is  not  much  doubt,  it  appears  that  he  was  a  foreigner,  and  which  explains  the 
omission  of  his  name  in  contemporary  records : 

"  Ciphus  argenti,  pond'  iv  marc',  xv  st.  precij,  xxiv/t.  vs.  Datur  per  Regem 
Domino  Gerardo  de  Gaundrummillers,  Militi  Domini  Johannis  de  Baar,  in 

recessu  suo  versus  partes  proprias,  apud  Karliolum  xiij  die 

Novembris."  P 

Thus  it    seems    that  in    November,    1300,    five  months 

after  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  Goundronville  returned  to  his 

own  country. 

He  was,  the  Poet  says,  an  active  and  handsome  bachelor, 
and  his  arms  were  Vaire. 


p  Page  338. 


327 

ROBERT  DE  WILLOUGHBY. 

[PAGE  68.] 

Robert  de  Willoughby,  who  afterwards  became  a  peer  of  the  realm, 
was  the  eldest  son  of  William  de  Willoughby,  by  Alice,  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  John  Bek,  Lord  of  Eresby ;  and  was  born  in  1270. 

Dugdale  informs  us  that  in  the  25th  Edw.  I.  he  was  in  the  expedition  into 
Gascony  ;  and  in  the  28th  Edw.  I.  1300,  he  was  returned  from  the  county  of  Lin- 
coln, as  holding  lands  or  rents,  either  in  caplte  or  otherwise,  to  the  amount  of 
^40  yearly  value  and  upwards,  and  as  such  was  summoned  under  the  general 
writ  to  perform  military  service  against  the  Scots  in  June  in  that  year,i  at  which 
time  he  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  and  was  wounded  by  a  stone  in 
his  breast  in  the  assault."1  In  the  33rd  Edw.  I.  he  obtained  a  grant  of  free 
warren  in  his  manors  of  Eresby  and  Wyleghby  in  Lincolnshire,8  and  of  a  market 
and  fair  in  his  manors  of  Spillesby  and  Skidbroke  in  that  county;*  and  in  the 
following  year  was  a  manucaptor  of  John  de  Knytecote,  one  of  the  burgesses 
who  were  returned  from  Leicester,  an  office  which  he  also  performed  for  Ralph 
Noman  in  the  24th  Edw.  I.u  On  the  21st  June,  1  Edw.  II.  1308,  Willoughby 
was  ordered  to  attend  at  Carlisle  with  horse  and  arms  to  serve  against  the  Scots  :* 
in  the  4th  Edw.  II.  he  was  found  to  be  one  of  the  heirs  of  his  maternal  uncle, 
Anthony  Bek,  Bishop  of  Durham,  when  he  is  stated  to  have  been  forty  years 
of  age ;  and  in  the  same  year  the  manor  of  Lilleford  in  Northamptonshire 
was  granted  to  him  and  his  heirs.?  On  the  14th  July,  5  Edw.  II.  1311,  he  was 
again  commanded  to  serve  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  ;z  and  on  the  26th  June,  7 
Edw.  II.  1314,  he  received  a  writ  of  summons  to  parliament,"  in  consequence, 
Dugdale  conjectures,  of  his  services  in  Scotland,  and  his  possessing  the  extensive 
property  which  had  devolved  upon  him  by  the  death  of  Bishop  Bek.  In  the 

q  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  334,  355.  r  Page  70,  ante. 

»  Calend.  Rot.  Chart,  p.  136.  '  Ibid.  p.  137. 

«  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  pp.  44,  176. 

*  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  181.  y  Calend.  Rot.  Chart,  p.  143. 

z  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  207  ;  and  Fffidera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  139. 

a  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  231. 


328  ROBERT   DE   WILLOUGHBY. 

8th  Edw.  II.  1315,  he  was,  with  others,  ordered  to  investigate  the  facts  stated  in  the 
petition  of  the  Prior  of  Park  Norton  against  Sir  Philip  Darcy  ;b  and  shortly  af- 
terwards to  inquire  into  and  determine  a  complaint  of  the  inhabitants  of  Lincoln, 
relative  to  divers  robberies,  murders,  &c.  in  that  county .c  On  the  30th  June, 
8  Edw.  II.  1315,  Willoughby  was  for  the  last  time  commanded  to  serve  in  the 
Scottish  wars;  and  in  the  10th  Edw.  II.  1317,  according  to  Dugdale  and  Col- 
lins, he  shared  with  Edmund  de  Somerville  the  manors  of  Orreby  and  other  lands 
in  Lincoln  which  belonged  to  John  de  Orreby,  clerk ;  but  it  would  appear  that 
Orreby  survived  him,  and  that  it  was  his  son,  John  de  Willoughby,  who  inherited 
these  possessions,  for  by  the  inquisition  on  the  death  of  John  de  Orreby,  in  the  1 1th 
Edw.  II.  Edmund  de  Somerville,  set.  40,  Alvered  de  Sulny,  set.  30,  and  John,  the  son 
of  Robert  de  Willoughby,  set.  12,  were  found  to  be  Orreby's  cousins  and  heirs. 
Having  been  summoned  to  parliament  on  the  26th  July  and  26th  November,  7  Edw. 
II.  1313,  he  died  in  1316,  aged  about  forty-six.  By  Margaret  his  wife,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Lord  Deincourt,d  he  left  John,  his  son  and  heir,  the  second  Lord  Wil- 
loughby of  Eresby,  then  fourteen  years  old. 

The  present  representatives  of  Robert  Lord  Willoughby  are  Priscilla  Barbara 
Elizabeth,  Baroness  Willoughby  of  Eresby,  in  whose  favour  the  abeyance  of  the 
Barony  was  terminated  on  the  18th  March,  1780;  and  her  sister,  Georgiana 
Charlotte,  Marchioness  of  Cholmondeley. 


, 

The  arms  borne  by  this  Baron  at  Carlaverock,  and  which 
are    those    of  Willoughby    of    Eresby,    were,     Or,     frette 
Azure  ;e  but  after  the  death  of  Bishop  Bek  in  the  4th  Edw.  II. 
he  adopted  the  coat  of  Bek,  for  in  the  Roll  of  Arms   in  the 
Cottonian  MS.  the  arms  of  "  Robert  de  Wylebi,"  whose  name 
is  placed  among  the  Barons,  are  described  as,  "  de  Goules,  a 
un  fer  de  molin  de  Argent.f 

n 

b  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  314.  c  Ibid.  p.  330. 

<l  Pedigree  by  Glover  in  the  Harl.  MSS.  254.  e  Page  68,  ante. 

f  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii.  Glover,  however,  assigns  to  him  the  arms  of  Willoughby 
with  a  canton  of  Bek,  Harl.  MSS.  254,  f.  88  and  94 ;  and  to  his  son,  John  de  Willoughby,  the 
coat  of  Bek  only  ;  and  which  alsor  occurs  on  the  seal  of  Joan  de  Rosceline  his  wife,  Harl.  MSS. 
254  f.  96.  Robert  third  Lord  Willoughby,  on  his  seal  in  the  12th  Ric.  II.  used  a  quarterly  coat; 
1st  and  4th,  Ufford  ;  2nd  and  3rd,  Bek. 


329 


ROBERT  DE  HAUMSART. 

[PAGE  68.] 

This  Knight  was,  it  is  confidently  presumed,  the  son  of  sir  John  Hamsard,* 
who  was  Lord  of  Evenwood  in  the  Bishoprick  of  Durham  in  1294,  by  Joan  his 
wife,  who  had  an  assignment  of  dower  in  the  28th  Edw.  I.  1300.h  Of  the  time 
of  his  birth  no  particulars  are  extant,  and  the  earliest  information  which  has  been 
discovered  of  a  person  of  similar  names,  and  which  probably  related  to  him,  is  that 
a  Robert  Hansard  was,  in  the  21st  Edw.  I.,  1292-3,  one  of  the  mainpernors  of  John 
de  Paries.1  In  the  28th  Edw.  1. 1300,  he  was  returned  from  the  county  of  Lincoln, 
and  also  from  the  wapentake  between  Ouse  and  Derwcnt  in  Yorkshire,  as  hold- 
ing lands  or  rents,  in  caplte  or  otherwise,  to  the  amount  of  ^40  yearly  value 
and  upwards ;  and  as  such  summoned  under  the  general  writ  to  perform  military 
service  against  the  Scots  in  June,  1300,k  in  which  month  he  was  at  the  siege  of 
Carlaverock.  His  impetuous  feravery  is  commemorated  in  glowing  terms :  he 
conducted  himself  so  nobly,  the  Poet  says,  that  from  his  shield  fragments  might 
often  be  seen  to  fly  in  the  air,  for  he  and  the  followers  of  Richmont  drove  the 
stones  upward  as  if  the  castle  were  rotten,  whilst  they  received  heavy  blows  upon 
their  necks  and  heads  from  the  besieged.1 

In  the  29th  Edw.  I.  1301,  Hamsard  was  again  summoned  to  the  Scottish  wars 
from  the  counties  of  Lincoln  and  York;m  and  on  the  19th  April,  31  Edw.  I. 
1303,  he  was  appointed  a  Commissioner  of  Array  in  the  county  of  Durham." 


g  He  was  the  son  of  Gilbert  Hamsard,  who  was  living  in  1250  (Surtees'  Durham,  vol.  III.  p.  318)  ; 
and  who  in  the  1st  of  John,  by  the  appellation  of  "  Gilbert,  the  son  of  Gilbert  Hamsard,"  obtained  a 
charter  of  divers  lands  in  Durham  (Calend.  Rot.  Chart,  p.  4).  The  said  Gilbert  was  the  son  of 
Gilbert  Hamsard,  who  was  living  in  1220,  whose  arms,  as  they  occur  on  his  seal,  were  a  chief  and 
bend,  and  who  was  the  brother  of  Robert  Fitz  Maldred,  Lord  of  Raby.  Surtees'  Durham, 
vol.  III.  p.  318. 

h  Surtees'  History  of  Durham,  vol.  III.  p.  318.  «  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  95. 

k  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  pp.  332 — 334.  '  Pages  70,  71,  ante. 

m  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  pp.  355—356.  "  Ibid.  pp.  371—372. 

4o 


330 


ROBERT   DE    HAMSART. 


On  the  17th  July,  4  Edw.  II.  1310,  by  the  description  of  "  Knight,"  he  obtained 
letters  of  protection  in  consequence  of  his  being  then  engaged  in  the  King's 
service;0  and  on  the  30th  June,  8  Edw.  II.  1315,  he  was  commanded  to  be  at 
Newcastle  with  horse  and  arms  on  the  feast  of  the  Assumption  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  to  serve  against  the  Scots.P 

Here  all  notice  of  Sir  Robert  de  Hamsard  ceases,  nor  are  we  even  informed 
of  the  date  of  his  death.  By  Margaret  his  wife,  who  appears  to  have  died  in 
1313,  he  had  a  son,  Sir  Gilbert  Hamsard,  who  was  under  age  at  the  death  of 
his  mother.i 

William  Hamsard,  tenth  in  descent  from  Sir  Robert  who  was  at  Car- 
laverock,  left  a  daughter  and  heiress,  Elizabeth,  who  married  Sir  Francis 
Ayscough,  of  South  Kelsey  in  Lincolnshire,  and  died  in  the 
1st  Eliz.  1558,  leaving  issue,  and  who  consequently  are  the 
representatives  of  the  elder  line  of  the  family ;  but  there 
were  several  younger  branches,  of  which  a  minute  account  is 
given  in  Mr.  Surtees'  "  History  of  Durham." 


' 


\ 


The  arms  of  Hamsard  were,  Gules,  three  mullets  Argent.' 


u  Rot.  Scot.  p.  89.          P  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  249 ;  and  Rot.  Scot.  p.  146. 

q  Surtees'  Durham,  vol.  III.  p.  318. 

r  Page  68 ;  and  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii.,  where  Sir  Robert  Hamsard's  name  occurs 
among  the  Knights  of  Westmoreland  and  Lancashire.  The  next  name  to  Sir  Robert's  in 
that  Roll  is  that  of  Sir  John  Haunsard,  who  bore  "  de  Goules,  a  un  bende  e  vj  moles  de  Argent." 
Glover  gives  a  sketch  of  a  seal  of  Sir  John  Hamsard,  but  without  assigning  any  date  to  it,  with  the 
arms  of  three  mullets.  Harl.  MSS.  245,  f.  12. 


331 


HENRY  DE  GRAHAM. 

[PAGE  68.] 

Of  a  person  of  these  names  only  one  fact  has  been  discovered,  although  every 
probable  source  of  information  was  consulted.  On  the  5th  February,  12  Edw. 
I.  1283,  a  Henry  de  Graham,  and  who  possibly  was  the  individual  that 
was  at  Carlaverock  in  June,  1300,  was  one  of  the  peers  of  Scotland  who  agreed 
to  receive  Margaret  of  Norway  for  their  sovereign.* 

It  appears  that  he  evinced  much  bravery  at  the  siege  of  the  castle :  the  Poet 
says  that  those  led  by  him  did  not  escape,  for  there  were  not  above  two  of  his 
followers  who  returned  unhurt,  or  brought  back  their  shields 
entire.1 


From  his  arms  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  he  was  nearly 
allied  to  the  house  of  Graham  in  Scotland;  but  Sir  Wil- 
liam Douglas  takes  no  notice  of  him.  He  bore  Gules,  a 
saltire  Argent ;  on  a  chief  of  the  Second,  three  escallops  of 
the  First." 


«  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  638. 


Page  73,  ante. 


Page  68,  ante. 


332 


THOMAS  DE  RICHMONT. 

[PAGE  70.] 

The  first  notice  which  has  been  discovered  of  this  Knight,  is  that,  by  the  de- 
scription of  "  Dominus  Thomas  de  Richmunde,"  he  was  returned  from  the  liberty 
of  Richmondshire  in  the  county  of  York  as  holding  lands  or  rents,  either  in 
capite  or  otherwise,  to  the  amount  of  s§4Q  yearly  value  and  upwards  ;  and  was 
consequently  summoned  under  the  general  writ  to  perform  military  service  against 
the  Scots,  and  to  muster  at  Carlisle  on  the  Nativity  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  24 
June,  1300,x  in  which  month  he  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock.  His 
followers  were  very  conspicuous  in  the  assault  of  the  castle  :  they  passed,  the 
Poet  tells  us,  quite  to  the  bridge,  and  demanded  entry ;  but  they  were  answered 
only  by  ponderous  stones  and  cornues;?  and  Richmont,  assisted  by  Hamsard, 
behaved  so  bravely  that  they  drove  the  stones  of  the  castle  up  as  if  it  had  been 
rotten,  whilst  the  besieged  loaded  their  heads  and  necks  with  heavy  blows.2  In 
the  29th  Edw.  I.  1301  he  was  again  summoned  from  the  county  of  York  to  serve 
with  horse  and  arms  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  ;a  and  in  the  30th  Edw.  I.  he  obtained 
a  grant  of  free  warren  in  his  manors  of  Corkeby  and  Torcosseck  in  Cumberland.11 
Richmont  was  a  manucaptor  of  William  Olifant,  a  Scot,  who  was  taken  in  the 
castle  of  Sterling  by  Edward  the  First,  and  for  whose  release  from  the  Tower 
of  London  a  writ  was  addressed  to  John  de  Cromwell,  the  Constable  of 
that  fortress,  tested  on  the  24th  May,  1  Edw.  II.  1308.°  On  the  14th  July 
and  9th  October,  5  Edw.  II.  1311,  he  was  enjoined  to  serve  against  the  Scots  ;<l 
and  on  the  18th  of  the  same  month  he  was  ordered  to  raise  two  hundred  foot- 
soldiers  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Richmond.6  In  the  8th  Edw.  II.  1314,  he 


»  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  332.  y  Page  70.  z  Page  71,  ante. 

='  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  356.  l>  Calend.  Rot.  Chart,  p.  133. 

c  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  45. 

<1  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  207 ;  Rot.  Scot.  p.  104 ;  and  Rot.  Scot.  p.  106. 
<•  Rot.  Scot.  vol.  I.  p.  101. 


THOMAS    DE    RICHMONT. 

received  a  grant  of  the  castle  and  honour  of  Cockermouth  for  life;1  and  \\a- 
again  summoned  to  the  Scottish  wars  on  the  liOth  of  June,  8  Edw.  II.  1315;* 
after  which  year  nothing  is  known  of  him. 

Of  the  time  of  Richmont's  birth  or  decease  we  are  equally  ignorant :  nor  arc 
any  particulars  preserved  of  his  family. 

In  a  pedigree  of  Stapleton  in  one  of  the  Harleian  Manuscripts,11  Nicholas 
Stapleton,  of  Richmondshire,  the  brother  of  Sir  Gilbert  Stapleton,  whose  di  - 
scendant  in  the  eighth  generation  died  in  the  27th  Eliz.  is  said  to  have  married 
Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of  a  John  Richmont ;  and  in  that  of  Andrew,'  a  Thoma- 

Andrew  is  stated  to  have  married  Anna,  daughter  of Richmond,  about  the 

middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  on  whom  the  following  observation  is  madr. 
"  cujus  cognati  maritam  occiderunt."  That  pedigree  is  accompanied  by  sonn- 
doggrel  verses  descriptive  of  the  different  alliances,  and  which  is  said  to  have 
been  copied  from  a  MS.  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Fourth.  The  followim: 
relate  to  the  marriage  of  Thomas  Andrew  : 


3nDrcln  an  lincljinonD  fjao  to  tonffe, 
fyt  toljicl)  manage  fell  great  gtrpfle, 
On  ilndrcto  .sore  troubled,  anD  in  $out\j  a 
•Cljnt  in  a  £ljort  tjnne  ije  cnDeD  fji£  rajtfe. 

The  arms  of  Thomas  de  Richmont  were,  Gules,  two  bars 
gemels,  and  a  chief  Or.k 


f  Rot.  Orig.  vol.  I.  p.  209. 

S  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  249;  and  Rot.  Scot.  p.  115. 

h  Harl.  MSS.  1487,  f.  283,  a  copy  of  the  Visitation  of  Yorkshire. 

'  MS.  in  the  College  of  Arms  marked  "  Vincent's  Chaos,"  f.  50  b.  k  Page  70,  ante. 


4p 


334 

RALPH  DE  GORGES. 

[PAGE  74.] 

If  it  were  not  for  the  Poet's  assertion  that  Ralph  de  Gorges  was  "  a  newly 
dubbed  Knight,"  it  would  be  at  once  concluded  that  he  was  the  individual  who 
is  described  by  Dugdale  as  the  son  and  heir  of  Ralph  de  Gorges  who  died  in  the 
56th  Hen.  III.  1271-2  by  Elene  his  wife,  and  who  at  her  death  in  the  20th  Edw. 
I.  1291-2  was  thirty-six  years  of  age,  and  inherited  the  lands  of  Bradepole,  Yarde, 
Bedminster,  and  Redchore,  in  Dorsetshire ;  but  that  eminent  writer  informs  us 
that  the  Ralph  de  Gorges  alluded  to  was  Marshal  of  the  King's  army  in  Gas- 
cony  in  the  21st  Edw.  I.,  1292-3  when  he  must  have  been  a  knight  of  considera- 
ble reputation.  It  appears  from  the  "  Parliamentary  Writs"  that  as  early  as  the  5th 
Edw.  I.  1277,  a  Ralph  de  Gorges  was  summoned  to  perform  military  service  ;  and 
again  in  1282,  1287,  and  1294;  that  in  1297  a  knight  of  those  names  was  re- 
turned from  the  county  of  Northampton  as  holding  lands  there  of  the  yearly 
value  of  ^20 ;  and  in  1300  a  Ralph  de  Gorges  was  returned  from  the  counties 
of  Somerset,  Dorset,  and  Southampton,  as  possessing  lands  of  the  annual  value 
of  ,^40,  and  as  such  was  summoned  under  the  general  writ  to  perform  military 
service  against  the  Scots  on  the  24th  June,  1300.1  As  in  that  month  we  find 
a  Ralph  de  Gorges  present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  there  can  be  little  doubt 
that  he  was  the  person  mentioned  in  that  writ ;  and  that  he  was  then  seised  of 
the  lands  in  Dorsetshire  of  which  Elene  de  Gorges  died  possessed  in  the  20th 
Edw.  I. ;  but  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  her  son  Ralph,  who  was  in  that  year 
thirty-six  years  old,™  only  received  the  honour  of  knighthood  in  1300,  when  if  li- 
ving he  must  have  been  forty-four ;  hence  it  is  most  probable  that  he  was  the  son 
of  the  said  Ralph,  and  grandson  of  Elene  de  Gorges,  though  this  conjecture  is 
not  supported  by  positive  evidence.  It  is  almost  certain  that  the  Ralph  de 
Gorges  who  held  lands  in  Northamptonshire  was  a  distinct  person  from 
the  subject  of  this  article,  though  it  was  in  all  probability  the  former, 
who  was  ordered  to  perform  military  service  in  1294.  The  editor  of  the 

1  Digest,  pp.  639-4,0.  m  Esch.  eod.  ami. 


RALPH    DE    GORGES.  335 

"  Parliamentary  Writs"  also  observes,  that  "  several  individuals  of  this  family 
appear  to  have  been  named  Ralph;"  thus  it  would  be  useless  to  attempt  to 
identify  them ;  but  it  may  perhaps  be  confidently  assumed  that  the  Knight  who 
was  at  Carlaverock  was  then  for  the  first  time  in  the  field  after  he  received  the 
accolade  ;  and,  as  only  one  Ralph  de  Gorges  is  named  in  the  Roll  of  Arms  in  the 
Cottonian  MS.  or  in  the  writs  of  service  during  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Second, 
every  fact  which  is  recorded  of  a  man  of  those  names  from  the  28th  Edw.  I.  1300, 
to  the  17th  Edw.  II.  1323,  when  he  is  supposed  to  have  died,  will  be  here  assigned 
to  the  Knight  commemorated  by  the  Poet. 

Gorges'  bravery  during  the  assault  is  particularly  mentioned :  though  more  than 
once  beaten  to  the  ground  by  the  enemies'  stones,  or  thrown  down  by  the  crowd, 
he  still  maintained  his  post,  disdaining  to  retire.     In  the  33rd  Edw.  I.  1304-5, 
he  obtained  a  grant  of  a  market  and  fair  in  his  manor  of  Liditon  in  Dorsetshire, 
and  of  free  warren  in  that  of  Staunton  in  Devon.0     On  the  4th  March,  2  Edw.  II. 
1309,  he  received  his  first  writ  of  summons  to  parliament ;  and  on  numerous  oc- 
casions, from  the  3rd  to  the  16th  Edw.  II.  was  enjoined  to  serve  in  the  wars  of 
Scotland  with  horse  and  arms ;  but  it  is  sufficient  to  refer  to  the  records  of  the 
writs  without  specifying  their  respective  dates.0   He  solicited  to  be  restored  to  the 
office  of  Bailiff  of  the  forest  of  Whittlewood,  which  had  been  conferred  upon  him 
by  Edward  the  First,  in  the  8th  Edw.  II.  1315  ;  and  Hugh  le  Despencer,  the  Jus- 
tice of  that  forest,  was  ordered  to  state  why  he  was  removed:?  in  the  same  year 
he,  with  Peter  de  Evercy,  petitioned  for  himself  and  all   the  inhabitants   of 
the  isle    of  Wight,  relative    to    the   levying   of  scutage   there.''     Gorges   was 
appointed   Justice    of  Ireland    in   the    14th    Edw.    II.  1 320-1  ;r  in  which  year 
he  was  involved  in  a  dispute  with  Sir  Henry  Tycs,  son  of  the  Baron  Tyes  who 
was   at  the    siege  of  Carlaverock,    the  Constable  of  Carisbrooke  Castle,  and 
"  enprovour"  of  the  isle  of  Wight,  against  whom  he  exhibited  various  charges.* 
On  the  30th  January,  14  Edw.  II.  1321,  he  was  with  other  peers  forbidden  to 
allow  of  any  assembly,  either  secretly  or  openly,  by  themselves  or  others  :*  on  the 


n  Calend.  Rot.  Chart,  p.  136. 

°  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  pp.  194,  202,  206,  235,  251,  258,  283,  294,  295,  313, 
'24-7,  265,  271,  318,  330,  331,  337.    See  also  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  pp.  78,  239,  275,  296,  485,  512. 
P  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  321.  q  Ibid.  p.  323.  r  Calend.  Rot.  Patent,  p.  89. 

s  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  383.  t  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  41'J. 


330  RALPH    DE    GORGES, 

21st  April  following  he  was  directed  to  preserve  the  peace,  and  not  to  give  credit 
to  false  rumours;11  and  on  the  12th  November  15  EcLw.  II.  1321,  he  was 
prohibited  from  attending  a  meeting  with  the  Earl  of  Lancaster." 

Gorges  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  4th  March,  2  Edw.  II.  1309, 
to  the  18th  September,  16  Edw.  II.  1322  ;y  and  died  in  1323  ;z  leaving  by 
Eleanor  his  wife,  who  survived  him,  and  in  the  4th  Edw.  III.  1330,  was  the  wife 
of  John  Peche,a  a  son,  Ralph  de  Gorges,  who  was  sixteen  years  old  at  his  father's 
death.b  He  was  never  summoned  to  parliament,  and  appears  to  have  died  s.  p., 

when  his  sisters,  namely,  1st  Elizabeth,  who  married Ashton,  and  left  a  son, 

Sir  Robert,  who  died  s.  p.  in  the  7th  Ric.  II. ;  2nd  Eleanor,  who  was  the  wife  of 
Theobald  Russell/  of  Kingston  Russell  in  Dorsetshire,  by  whom  she  had  two 
sons,  Sir  Ralph  Russell,  and  Sir  Theobald,  who  assumed  the  name  of  Gorges,d 

"  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  448.  x  Ibid.  p.  459. 

y  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report.  z  Esch.  eod.  ann. 

a  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  II.  p.  40.  The  ,late  Mr.  Townsend  in  his  MS.  collections  from  Dugdale's  Baro- 
nage says  she  married,  after  Gorges'  death,  Sir  Guy  de  Ferre,  and  who  must  have  been  her  third 
husband.  It  seems  that  she  died  in  the  23rd  Edw.  III.  Esch.  eod  ann. 

b  Esch.  17  Edw.  II.  c  He  was  twelve  years  old  in  the  4th  Edw.  II.     Dugdalia. 

d  Of  the  assumption  of  the  name  and  arms  of  Gorges,  the  following  curious  record  is  preserved 
among  the  copies  of  documents  of  an  heraldic  nature  in  the  Cottonian  MS.  Julius,  C.  vii.  f.  239. 

"  Nous,  Henry,  Conte  de  Lancaster,  de  Derby,  de  Leicester,  et  Seneschall  d'Engleterre, 
William  de  Clinton,  Counte  de  Hontington,  Renaud  de  Cobham,  Gaultier  Seigneur  de  Manny, 
William  Lovell,  Steven  de  Cossinton,  comis  depar  nostre  Sire  le  Roy  d'Engleterre  et  de 
Fraunce,  a  oyer  et  tryer  et  juger  toutes  manieres  debats  d'Armes  et  Heaulmes  dedans  son  oste 
en  son  siege  devant  Calles,  faisons  scavoir  que  come  John,  filz  et  heretier  Mounsr  John  de  War- 
bleton,  se  plainct  devant  nous  que  Tibaud,  filz  Mounsr  Tibaud  Russell,  come  se  appelle  ung 
surnom'  de  Gorges,  porta  ses  armes,  cestassavoir  lozenge  d'Or  et  d'Azure,  plainement  sans  dif- 
ference. Et  pour  ce  que  le  dit  Jehan  et  Tybaud  jure  et  examines  p'sonaillement  devant  nous,  est 
ouy  le  motyves  et  evidences  si  bien  d'un  p't  come  d'auter,  trove  fut  si  bien  p'  savy  come  p> 
tesmoignage  d'ancien  Chivalers  de  leur  pais  que  leur  auncestres  de  dit  Jehan,  de  auncester  en 
auncester  du  temps  dont  homme  n'ay  tnemoire,  ont  porte  le  ditz  armes  sauns  changier,  est  un 
Mounsr  Rauf  de  Gorges  ayle  de  cestuy  Tibaud,  susdict  lessa  ses  armes,  et  print  les  armes 
susdits  de  volunte.  Et  un  de  ses  heires  morut  sanz  heire  masle,  et  fut  le  diet  Tibaud,  fitz  de  sa  sceur. 
Ad  juge  fait  p'  boun  delib'ac'on,  et  avis  par  nous  les  dictes  Armes  au  diet  John  heritablement.  Et 
nous  avandictes  Henry  et  Guillaume  Countes,  Reinauld  et  Gaultier  Banerettes,  et  Guillaume  et 
Steven  ChTrs,  susdicts  a  cestes  lettres  ouvertes  avons  fait  mettre  nous  seaulx  et  in  tesmoinage  de 
verite  et  de  p'petuelle  recorde.  Donne  en  dit  siege  en  la  ville  de  St.  Margaret,  1'an  de  grace  mill' 
trois  cens  quarante  sept.  Ex  ip'a  charta  sub  sigillis  nobiliu'  infrascript  in  cutodia  Ric'i  Put- 
tenham.'' 


RICHARD   DE    ROKESLE. 

and  from  whom  the  family  of  Gorges  of  Wraxall  in  Somer- 
setshire descended ;  and,  3rd,  Joan,  who  was  the  second  wife 
of  Sir  William  Cheney,  by  whom  she  had  Sir  Ralph  Cheney, 
and  who  is  now  represented  by  Lord  Willoughby  de 
Broke ;  became  the  representatives  of  the  subject  of  this 
memoir.8 

The  arms  of  Gorges  were,  mascally  Or  and  Azure/ 


RICHARD  DE  ROKESLE. 

[PAGE  74.] 

Two  persons  called  Richard  de  Rokesle,  or  Rokely,  were  living  in  the  year 
1300,  but,  as  the  Roll  of  Arms  in  the  Cottonian  MS.  states  that  the  Knight  who 
bore  "•  mascally  of  Gules  and  Ermine"  was  of  Suffolk,  such  facts  as  are  related  of 
a  person  of  those  names  who  possessed  lands  in  that  county  or  in  Norfolk,  will 
be  attributed  to  the  subject  of  this  article,  whilst  the  few  notices  which  occur  of 
a  Richard  de  Rokesle  who  cannot  be  identified,  will  be  briefly  mentioned,  leaving 
them  to  be  applied  to  which  of  the  parties  the  reader  may  think  it  most  likely 
they  referred. 

It  is  almost  impossible  to  ascertain  of  whom  Richard  de  Rokesly  was  the  son, 
the  time  of  his  birth  or  decease,  or  who  were  his  heirs,  for  the  Escheats  present 
nothing  which  can  be  safely  considered  to  relate  to  him.  All,  however,  that 
has  been  discovered  respecting  the  family  of  Rokesle  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  will 
be  found  in  the  note.? 


e  The  late  Francis  Townsend,  Esq.  Windsor  Herald,  MS.  Collections  for  Ougdale's  Baronage, 
marked  "  Dugdalia." 

t  Page  76 ;  and  Cottonian  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii.,  where  they  are  blazoned,  Azure,  six 
mascles  Or. 

S  Placita  De  Quo  Warranto,  p.  728,  ao  14  Edw.  I.    In  answer  to  a  quo  warranto  Richard  de 

4u 


338  RICHARD    DE    ROKESLE. 

In  1296  a  Richard  de  la  Rokely  was  enrolled,  pursuant  to  the  ordinance  for  the 
defence  of  the  sea-coast,  as  a  Knight  holding  lands  in  Essex,  though  non-resident 
in  the  county  ;h  but,  as  the  Rokeslcys  of  Kent  possessed  lands  in  Essex,  it  does  not 
seem  likely  that  it  related  to  those  of  Suffolk :  and  on  the  1st  March  in  that  year 
he  was  commanded  to  perform  military  service  against  the  Scots.1  On  the  25th 
May,  1298,  he  was  summoned  from  Norfolk  for  a  similar  purpose  ;k  but  neither 
he  nor  Richard  de  Rokesley  of  Kent  were  included  in  the  writ  to  attend  at  Car- 
lisle on  the  24th  June,  1300,1  though  the  former  was  at  that  time  present  at  the 
siege  of  Carlaverock,  where  he  appears  to  have  behaved  with  zeal  and  gallantry. 
In  June,  29  Edw.  I.  1301,  he  was  summoned  from  the  counties  of  Norfolk  and 
Suffolk  to  serve  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  :m  in  1302  he  was  elected  a  knight  of 
the  shire  for  Norfolk ; n  and  obtained  his  writ  de  expensis  for  his  attendance.0 
On  the  10th  May,  34  Edw.  I.  1306,  he  was  ordered  to  perform  military  service 
against  the  Scots,  or  to  appear  in  the  Exchequer  to  compound  for  his  at- 
tendance.? 

After  that  time  he  cannot  be  identified  with  a  single  record  in  which  the  name 
of  Richard  de  Rokesly  occurs  :  on  the  contrary  it  is  almost  certain  that  they 
referred  to  the  Knight  of  those  names  in  Kent,  since  the  greater  part  relate  to 


Rokesley  claimed  to  have  frank  pledge,  &c.  in  Ryngeshale  in  Suffolk,  from  the  record  of  which  it 
appears  that  he  was  the  son  of  Robert  de  Rokele. 

Placita  de  Banco,  terra.  Paschae,  a°  25  Edw.  I.  Norfolk.  Richard,  son  of  William  de  la  Rokele, 
petitioned  against  Richard,  son  of  Reginald  de  la  Wade,  relative  to  lands  in  Upeton,  Helveston, 
and  Berg  near  Helveston : 

Richard  de  la  Rokele.=p 

i 


Reginald  de  la  Rokele,  ob.  s.  p.  William  de  la  Rokele.^= 

I—  — ' 

Richard  de  la  Rokele,  petens. 

Vincent's  MS.  in  the  College  of  Arms,  marked  "  Picture  of  our  Lady." 

Escheats,  24*  Edw.  I.  Ricardus  de  la  Rokelee,          1  Ricardus,  filius  Ri-  c  Colkirke   et    Gatelee 
Cecilia  uxor  assign'  dot'  J    cardi  de  Rokele.    1   in  Co*  Norfolk'. 

32  Edw.  I.  Ricardus  de  la  Rokelee,  filius et^i  ,, 

heres  Ricardi  de  la  Rokelee.  L^at.ldis  soror.  set.  I  Colkirke  e 
Margareta  uxor.  J     17>  ^  m  Co  Norfolk  . 

h  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  273.  i  Ibid.  p.  276.  k  Ibid.  p.  311. 

1  Ibid.  Digest.        m  Ibid.  p.  354..        n  ibid.  p.  123.        «  Ibid.  p.  131.         P  Ibid.  p.  377. 


RICHARD    DE    ROKESLE.  339 

that  county .1  Of  those,  however,  which  do  not  bear  evidence  of  being  addressed 
to  that  individual,  and,  however  improbable,  might  have  been  directed  to  the 
person  who  was  at  Carlavcrock,  arc,  the  appointment  of  Monsr  de  Rokeley  to  the 
office  of  "  gardcin"  of  the  King's  lands  in  Pontou  and  Monstroill,  with  special 
powers  and  directions  to  guard  the  same  against  all  persons,  on  the  7th  No- 
vember, 1  Edw.  II.  1307  ;r  and  who  received  several  writs  containing  commands 
connected  with  that  situation.'  A  Richard  de  Rokcsley  was  summoned  to  the 
Scottish  wars  on  the  30th  June,  1311 :«  on  the  3rd  May,  6  Edw.  II.  1313,  he 
obtained  letters  of  protection,  being  then  about  to  accompany  Nicholas  de 
Segrave  beyond  the  seas ; u  and  an  individual  so  called  was  ordered  to  receive 
some  Cardinals  at  Dover  on  the  13th  June,  10  Edw.  II.  1317. x  As  two 
persons  of  that  name  were  summoned  to  serve  against  the  Scots  in  June,  1315/ 
there  can  be  no  question  that  one  of  them  was  the  Knight 
alluded  to  by  the  Poet.  A  Richard  dc  la  Rokelc  was  also 
summoned  to  the  Scottish  wars  on  the  20th  August,  10 
Edw.  II.  1316  ;z  on  the  20th  March,  12  Edw.  II.  1318;" 
and  on  the  22nd  May,  12  Edw.  II.  1319.b 

The  arms  of  Richard  de  Rokesle  of  Suffolk  were,  mascally 
Gules  and  Ermine.0 


q  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  94-5  ;  vol.  II.  p.  191-2  ;  vol.  II.  p.  31,  which  contains  a  writ  summoning 
a  Richard  de  Rokesley  of  Kent,  and  his  wife,  to  attend  the  King's  and  Queen's  coronation, 
r  Ibid.  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  11.  •  Ibid.  pp.  39,  44. 

t  Rot.  Scot.  vol.  I.  p.  45.  u  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  213.  *  Ibid.  p.  334. 

y  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  pp.  248,  250.          *  Ibid.  p.  262.          »  Ibid.  p.  294. 
b  Ibid.  p.  296.  c  Page  74;  Cotton  MS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. 


340 

ADAM  DE  LA  FORD. 

[PAGE  74.] 

Very  few  circumstances  are  recorded  of  a  person  of  these  names ;  nor  is  it 
probable  that  all  of  them  related  to  this  individual.  From  the  Roll  of  Arms 
in  the  Cottonian  Manuscript  it  would  appear  that  he  held  lands  either  in  Wilt- 
shire or  Hampshire,  as  he  is  included  among  the  knights  of  those  counties. 

There  can  be  little  hesitation  in  believing  that  he  was  the  Adam  de  la  Ford  who, 
in  the  26th  Edw.  I.,  1297-8,  obtained  a  grant  for  a  market  and  fair  in  his  manor 
of  Wichford  in  Wiltshire;*1  and  it  is  probable  that  he  was  the  person  mentioned 
in  the  following  extract  from  the  Calendar  of  the  "  Inquisitiones  post  Mortem:" 

"  33  Edw.  I.  Adam  de  la  Ford,  pro  capellano  Beatae  Mariae  de  la  Ford, 
Stawelle  unum  messuag',  1  acr'  terr',  et  iiij  acr'  prati,  ib'm — Somerset'."6 

In  the  7th  Edw.  I.  1278-9,  a  man  of  these  names  held  a  virgate  of  land  in  the 
hundred  of  Ewelme,  Oxfordshire  ;f  and  among  the  ancient  charters  in  the  British 
Museum,  is  one  without  date,  to  which  an  Adam  de  la  Forde  was  a  party.s 

William  Quintin,  Forester  of  Grovele  in  the  forest  of  Clarendon,  complained 
in  the  8th  Edw.  II.  1314-15,  of  a  malicious  information  which  Adam  de  la  Forde 
and  John  Bonhamhad  laid  against  him  :h  on  the  30th  June,  1315,  an  Adam  atte 
Forde  was  summoned  to  serve  with  horse  and  arms  against  the  Scots  ;'  and  in 
the  13th  Edw.  II.  1319-20,  the  King  granted  to  John  de  Hanstede  thirteen  acres 
which  Adam  de  Ford,  deceased,  held  in  the  forest  of  WhittlewoodJ 

But  the  most  important  account  which  occurs  of  this  Knight  is  in  a  MS.  note 
of  the  escheat  of  the  19  Edw.  II,  1325-6, k  whence  it  appears  that  he  died  in  or 
before  that  year,  seised  of  De  la  Hale  manor  near  Brommore  in  the  county  of 
Southampton,  and  of  a  moiety  of  the  manor  of  Wichford  Magna  in  Wiltshire ; 
that  by  Christiana  his  wife,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Patrick  Chaworth,  he 

d  Calend.  Rot.  Chart,  p.  128.  e  No.  105,  p.  200.  f  Rot.  Hundred,  vol.  II.  p.  760. 

S  Marked  78  B.  20.  It  is  without  date  or  seal,  nor  is  any  place  mentioned  in  it.  The  other 
names  which  occur  in  it  are,  Robert,  son  of  Simon  de  la  Forde,  and  Nicholas  de  la  Forde.  Other 
charters  are  preserved  of  Nicholas  de  la  Forde,  marked  78  B.  21  and  22. 

h  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  319.  >  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  248. 

j  Rot.  Orig.  p.  250.  k  No.  46. 


THE    BARON   OF   WIGTON. 


341 


left  Adam  his  son  and  heir  then  about  thirty  years  of  age.     Christiana  his  \\  i- 
dow  died  in  the  3  Edw.  III.  >  1329. 

Such  are  the  few  notices  of  persons  of  this  name  which  arc  scattered  through 
the  numerous  volumes  that  have  been  consulted  for  particulars  relating  to  the 
Sir  Adam  de  la  Ford  who,  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  in  June,  1300,  "  mined 
the  walls  as  well  as  he  could  for  the  stones  which  were  hurled  about  him,  and 
by  which  many  of  his  fellow  soldiers  were  wounded." 

He  is  therefore  almost  entirely  indebted  to  the  Poet  for  thr 
preservation  of  his  name  ;  and  as  no  other  notice  has  been 
discovered  which  can  with  certainty  be  applied  to  him,  per- 
haps neither  his  ancestors  nor  his  descendants  can  be  traced. 

His  arms  were,  Azure,  three  lionccls  rampant  and 
crowned  Or.m 


THE  BARON  OF  WIGTON. 

[PAGE  75.] 

The  Baron  of  Wigton  was  John,  the  son  and  heir  of  Walter  de  Wigton,  whom 
he  succeeded  in  the  14th  Edw.  I.  1289,  at  which  time  he  was  twenty-two  years 
ofage;n  and  in  the  same  year  did  homage  for  his  lands.0  His  services  in  tin- 
field  were,  it  will  be  seen,  constant  and  distinguished ;  and  he  may  be  ranked 
among  the  most  eminent  soldiers  of  his  time.  The  title  of  "  Baron,"  by  which 
the  Poet  describes  him,  is  also  attributed  to  him  in  a  record  that  will  be  hereafter 
cited,  and  was  one  of  the  few  instances  of  such  an  appellation  being  given  to  an 
individual,  though  in  the  remarks  on  the  subject  in  the  "  Third  Report  on  the  dig- 
nity of  a  Peer  of  the  Realm,"  no  notice  is  taken  of  its  having  been  assigned  to  him. 

In  the  15th  Edw.  I.  1287,  John  de  Wigton  was  summoned  to  attend   with 


1  Esch.  eod.  ann.  No.  59. 
"  Esch.  eod.  ann. 


'»  Page  74  ;  and  the  Cottonian  MS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. 

o  Rot.  Orig.  p.  51. 
4  R 


342  THE    BARON    OF   WIGTON. 

horses  and  arms  at  a  military  council  at  Gloucester  before  Edmund  Earl  of 
Cornwall ;°  and  in  the  19th  Edw.  I.  1290-1,  he  was  commanded  to  perform  military 
service  against  the  Scots.r  He  is  mentioned  in  some  pleadings  about  the  ward- 
ship of  the  lands  of  Richard  de  Kirkbride  in  the  20th  Edw.  I.i  1291-2,  which  will 
be  more  fully  alluded  to  in  the  next  article ;  and  in  that  year  answered  a  quo  war- 
ranto  respecting  his  right  to  a  market  and  fair,  and  other  privileges,  in  his  manors 
of  Wygeton  and  Melborby;r  but  in  the  28th  Edw.  I.  1299-1300,  he  obtained  a 
formal  grant  of  those  rights  in  Melborby.5  On  the  2Gth  June,  22  Edw.  1. 1294, 
he  was  commanded  to  join  the  expedition  into  Gascony;1  and  in  the  25th  Edw. 
I.  was  ordered  to  proceed  immediately  to  Scotland,  to  join  the  forces  then  under 
the  command  of  John  Earl  of  Surrey."  On  the  14th  January,  28  Edw.  I.  1300, 
he  was  appointed  a  commissioner  to  summon  the  knights  of  the  county  of  Cum- 
berland to  meet  the  King  for  the  purpose  of  serving  against  the  Scots ; x  and  by  a 
writ  tested  at  St.  Alban's  on  the  1 1th  April  following  he  was  enjoined  to  enforce 
the  muster  of  the  levies  of  the  men  at  arms  in  that  county,  pursuant  to  the  com- 
mission of  the  14th  January,  and  to  return  the  names  of  the  defaulters  into  the 
Wardrobe.y  Wigton  was  nominated  a  Commissioner  of  Array  in  Cumberland  on 
the  30th  April,  1300  ;z  and  in  June  in  that  year  served  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock, 
when  he  must  have  been  about  thirty-three  years  of  age.  His  steadiness  and  valour 
excited  the  Poet's  admiration,  and  which  no  language  can  so  well  describe  as  his 
own :  "  The  good  Baron  of  Wigton  received  such  blows  that  it  was  the  astonish- 
ment of  all  that  he  was  not  stunned,  and,  without  excepting  any  Lord  present, 
none  shewed  a  more  resolute  or  unembarrassed  countenance."  About  that  time 
twelve  foot-soldiers  of  his  retinue  were  paid  their  wages  for  three  days  ; a  and  in 
the  29th  Edw.  I.  1300-1,  he  was  returned  a  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  the  county 
of  Cumberland,  and  obtained  his  writ  de  expensis  for  attendance  at  the  parlia- 
ment at  Lincoln  in  February,  1301  :b  on  the  20th  January,  1303,  orders  were 

0  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  250;  and  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  1.  p.  675. 
p  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  256  ;  and  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  753. 
<l  Placita  de  Quo  Warranto,  p.  115.  r  Ibid.  p.  116. 

s  Calend.  Rot.  Chart,  p.  129 ;  and  Calend.  Rot.  Patent.  9  Edw.  III.  p.  124. 

1  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  259;  and  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  1.  p.  804. 

u  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  300.  *  Ibid.  p.  330.  y  Ibid.  p.  342. 

z  Ibid.  p.  342.  a  Liber  Quotidianus  Contrarotulatoris  Gardarobas,  xxviij  Edw.  I.  p.  261. 

b  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  102. 


THE    BARON   OF   WIGTON.  343 

issued  to  him  to  place  himself,  with  horses  and  arms,  under  the  directions  of 
John  de  Segrave,  the  King's  Lieutenant  in  Scotland;0  and  in  1305  he  was  again 
a  Knight  of  the  Shire  for,  and  in  1307  a  Commissioner  of  Array  in,  Cumber- 
land."1 He  was  one  of  the  manucaptors  for  Joan,  the  widow  of  John  Wake,  in 
the  35th  Edw.  I.  1306-7  ;e  and  obtained  the  custody  of  her  lands  in  the  3rd 
Edw.  II.  1309-10.f  On  the  30th  Septi-nibi-r,  1  Edw.  II.  1307,  by  the  style  of 
"  John  Baron  of  Wigton,"  he  was  enjoined  to  assist  in  repressing  a  rebellion  in 
Galway  with  the  men  raised  in  the  counties  of  Lancaster  and  Cumberland  :&  by 
writs  tested  on  the  21st  September,  2  Edw.  II.  1308,h  and  30th  July,  3  Edw.  II. 
1309,  in  which  he  is  called  "  John  de  Wigton"  only,  he  was  directed  to  serve 
with  horse  and  arms  in  Scotland.'  In  consequence  of  his  being  so  engaged  he 
received  letters  of  protection  dated  on  the  20th  June,  1309  ;k  and  on  the  26th 
October  in  that  year  he  was  with  others  ordered  to  defend  the  inarches  near 
Carlisle  against  the  Scots.1  When  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  opposed  Piers  de  Ga- 
veston,  Wigton  joined  the  Earl's  party;  and  on  the  16th  October,  7  Edw.  II. 
1313,  he  obtained  the  King's  pardon  for  his  conduct  on  that  occasion."1  The  last 
notice  of  him  which  has  been  found  is  in  March,  1315,  when  a  letter  was  addressed 
to  him  and  others,  desiring  them  to  give  credence  to  what  Sir  John  de  Benstede, 
Knight,  and  Robert  de  Wodehous,  Clerk,  should  tell  them." 

The  Baron  of  Wigton  died  in  the  8th  Edw.  II.  1315,  leaving  his  wife  Dionysia 
surviving.0  It  appears  from  some  proceedings  in  Trinity  term  in  the  13th  Edw. 
II.  1320,  that  two  inquisitions  were  held  on  his  decease ;  and  that  it  was  doubt- 
ful whether  his  daughter  Margaret,  John  Kirkbride,  Joan,  the  daughter  of  John 
de  Rcygate,  or  Florence  de  Wigton,  Margaret,  and  Elizabeth,  his  sisters,  were 
his  heirs,  as  the  latter  asserted  that  they  were  so,  and  that  his  daughter  Mar- 
garet was  a  bastard.?  A  MS.  note  of  one  of  these  inquisitions  states  that  Mar- 
garet, the  wife  of  John  de  Crokedeke,  was  his  heir ;  but  it  does  not  say  in  what 

c  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  370 ;  and  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  I.  p.  948. 
d  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  pp.  156,  157,  and  379.  c  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  215. 

(  Rot.  Orig.  p.  168.  S  Fredera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  8.  h  Rot  Scot.  vol.  I.  p.  57  b. 

i  Ibid.  p.  78 ;  and  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  194. 

k  Rot.  Scot.  vol.  I.  p.  66.  '  Ibid.  p.  77.  "»  Fredera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  230. 

»  Rot.  Scot.  vol.  I.  p.  140.  °  Esch.  eod  ann.  That  he  was  dead  in  the  9th  Edtv.  II. 

is  also  evident  from  the  "  llotulorum  Originaliura  Abbrevatio,"  p.  223. 
P  Placitorum  in  Domo,  &c.  p.  336. 


344  RICHARD    DE    KIRKBRIDE. 

manner  she  was  related  to  him.  It  is  nearly  certain,  however,  that  she  was  his 
daughter,  but  whether  legitimate  or  not  seems  from  the  plead- 
ings just  noticed  to  he  at  least  questionahle.P 

The  arms  of  the  Baron  of  Wigton  were,  we  learn  from  the 
Poem,  Sable,  three  estoils  within  a  bordure  indented  Or;i 
but  in  the  contemporary  Roll/  where  his  name  is  inserted 
among  the  Barons,  they  are  thus  blazoned,  "  de  Sable,  a  iij 
moles  de  Or,  od  la  bordure  endente  de  Or." 


RICHARD  DE  KIRKBRIDE. 

[PAGE  76.] 

The  individual  who  is  described  by  the  Poet  as  "  he  of  Kirkbride,"  and  to 
whose  prowess  he  bears  such  honourable  testimony,  was  Sir  Richard  Kirkbride, 
of  Kirkbride  in  Cumberland.8  It  is  said  that  he  was  the  second  son  of  Richard  de 
Kirkbride,  who  died  in  or  before  the  4th  Edw.  1. 1275-6.*  But  became  heir  to  his 
elder  brother  Robert,  who  died  without  issue  in  the  23rd  Edw.  I.  1294-5.  Of  the 
date  of  his  birth  no  information  is  given,  but  it  is  evident  from  the  proceedings 
in  the  20th  Edw.  I.  1291-2,  which  are  cited  in  the  note,  that  he  succeeded  to  his 
lands  whilst  he  was  a  minor,  and  that  he  married  before  he  became  of  age.u 


p  In  the  12th  Edw.  II.  a  John  de  Wigton  did  homage  for  the  lands  of  his  mother,  Cecily  de 
Blida  de  Wigton.  Placitorum  in  Domo,  &c.  p.  2^2. 

q  Page  76,  ante.  r  Cotton.  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. 

s  Nicholson  and  Burn's  History  of  Westmoreland  and  Cumberland,  vol.  I.  p.  211. 

«.  Rot.  Orig.  p.  27. 

u  "  Cumberland,  20  Edw.  I.  John,  son  and  heir  of  Walter  de  Wygeton,  Thomas  de  Normanvyl^ 
late  the  King's  Escheator,  just  before  the  last  eyre  seised  into  the  King's  hands  all  the  lands  and 
tenements  which  Richard  de  Kirkbride  held,  being  a  minor,  of  the  King  in  capite,  and  his  mari- 
tage  belonged  to  the  King.  Thomas  afterwards  committed  the  custody  of  Richard's  lands  to  one 
Roger  Mynyot  with  consent  of  the  King,  at  an  annual  rent  of  ^£12.  16s.  9d.  until  the  lawful  age  of 


RICHARD    DE    KIRKHRIDE. 

In  the  24th  Edw.  I.  he  had,  however,  attained  his  majority,  as  on  the  4th 
December,  1295,  he  was  appointed  assessor  and  collector  in  Cumberland  of  tin- 
eleventh  and  seventh  granted  in  the  parliament  at  Westminster  on  the  27th  of 
November  preceding."  We  learn  from  the  Poem  that  he-  was  in  the  Kn»li»h 
army  at  the  siege  of  Carlavcrock  in  June,  1300 ;  that  many  a  heavy  stone  fell 
upon  his  followers  during  the  assault  of  the  castle  ;  that  they  assailed  the  gate  of 
it  with  such  vehemence  that  it  resembled  the  beating  of  a  smith  on  his  anvil ; 
and  that  they  were  so  hurt  and  exhausted  by  the  severe  wounds  they  received 
that  it  was  with  difficulty  they  were  able  to  retire.  That  Kirkbride  was  present 
on  the  occasion-  is  further  proved  by  an  entry  in  the  Wardrobe  expenses  of  the 
28th  Edw.  I.  recording  the  payment  of  wages  to  ten  of  his  foot-soldiers.?  In  March, 
35th  Edw.  I.  1307,  he  was  nominated  a  Commissioner  of  Array  in  Allersdale;1 
and  on  the  26th  October,  3rd  Edw.  II.  1309,  was  with  others  commanded  to  de- 
fend the  marches  near  Carlisle  against  the  Scots;8  and  on  the  17th  July,  1310, 
received  letters  of  protcction.b  On  the  3rd  February,  1316,  a  writ  was  addressed 
to  him,  stating  that  the  King  had  appointed  John  de  Castre,  Constable  of  the 
castle  of  Carlisle,  hut  that  Andrew  de  Harcla  would  not  deliver  up  the  custody 
of  it,  and  he  and  others  were  ordered  upon  pain  of  forfeiture  to  cause  it  to  be 
rendered  to  Castre  accordingly.0  The  Scots  having  committed  various  inroads, 
and  destroyed  the  property  of  the  inhabitants,  Kirkbride  with  several  other 
persons  obtained  a  remission  of  the  tax  of  one-eighteenth,  in  consequence  of  the 
losses  they  had  sustained,  by  writ  tested  on  the  25th  November,  13  Edw.  II. 


Richard,  and  Roger  transferred  the  same  to  Walter,  father  of  John,  who  allowed  Richard  to 
marry  under  age  without  the  license  of  the  King.  The  marriage  was  valued  last  eyre  at  100  marks, 
when  Walter  declared  it  to  have  occurred  with  license  of  the  King,  as  John  now  says,  who  alleges 
the  record.  A  writ  was  directed  to  the  justices,  3rd  December,  anno  21,  about  referring  their 
exaction  of  100  marks  to  the  next  parliament.  Upon  inquiry  by  jury,  it  is  reported  that  Richard's 
heritage  came  first  to  him  on  the  part  of  his  father,  which  was  held  of  Walter,  and  afterwards  fell 
to  him,  before  he  was  married,  on  the  part  of  his  mother,  a  parcel  of  the  barony  of  Levinton,  held 
of  the  King  in  capite,  whereby  his  marriage  belonged  at  the  time  he  was  married  to  the  King 

Placita  de  Quo  Warranto,    p.  115.     Nicholson  and  Burn  state  that  the  parish  of  Kirkbride  is 

part  of  the  barony  of  Wigton,  vol.  I.  p.  211. 

*  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  45,  and  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  227. 

y  Liber  Quotidianus,  &c.  p.  261.  z  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  380. 

a  Rot.  Scot.  p.  77.  b  Ibid.  p.  89.  f  Ibid.  p.  153. 

4  S 


346  RICHARD    DE    KIRKBRIDE. 

1319  ;d  and  on  the  8th  May,  18  Edvv.  II.  1325,  he  was  appointed  to  keep  the 
truce  with  the  Scots.6  After  this  time  nothing  more  is  recorded  of  him  ;  and  he 
probably  died  in  the  5th  Edw.  III.  1331,  leaving  Walter,  his  son  and  heir,  then  forty 
years  of  age.f  The  name  of  his  wife  is  not  stated,  but  Nicholson  and  Burn  assert 
that  he  left  a  son  called  Walter,  who  was  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Cumberland 
in  the  9th  Edw.  II.,  and  "  from  whom  male  issue  descended  for  several  genera- 
tions, who  were  lords  of  the  manor  of  Kirkbride,  until  a  coheir  of  George  Kirk- 
bride  transferred  a  moiety  of  it  to  the  Dalstons  of  Dalston  Hall."  For  this  very 
vague  statement  a  correct  account  of  the  family  cannot  perhaps  be  substituted; 
but  the  following  notices  throw  some  light  upon  the  descent. 

In  the  Calendar  of  the  Inquisitions  "  ad  quod  damnum,"  of  the  12th  Edw.  II.s 
is  the  following  entry : 

"  Walterus  Kirkebride,  Kirkeandres  terr'  ib'm.  Eden  Piscaria.  Skelton  maner' 
3tii  p's.  Cumb'." 

In  the  1st  Edw.  III.  a  John  Kirkbride  died  seised  of  lands  in  Cumberland, 
and  left  Walter  Kirkbride,  his  brother,  his  heir,  then  forty  years  old  ;h  which  John 
and  Walter  were  probably  sons  of  the  subject  of  this  article. 

The  said  Walter  Kirkbride  died  in  the  10th  Edw.  III.,  leaving  Richard  his 
son,  his  heir,  then  twenty-two  years  of  age.'  Richard  de  Kirkbride  died  in  the 
23rd  Edw.  III.  leaving  Richard,  his  son  and  heir,  one  year  old,k  who,  it  rnay  be 
safely  concluded,  was  the  Sir  Richard  Kirkbride,  husband  of  Johanna,  who  died 
in  the  22nd  Ric.  II.,  leaving  Richard  his  son,  his  heir,  nine  years  old.1  In  the 
1st  Hen.  IV .,m  however,  an  inquisition  was  held  on  the  death  of  a  Sir  Richard 
de  Kirkbride,  Knight,  who  held  the  same  lands  as  were  mentioned  in  the  pre- 
vious inquisition  of  the  22nd  Ric.  II.,  whose  wife  was  called  Agnes,  and  whose 
son  and  heir  was  also  named  Richard,  and  then  nine  years  old ;  hence  it  may  be 
inferred  that  these  inquisitions  related  to  the  same  person,  that  he  was  twice 
married,  and  that  his  son  Richard,  who  was  a  Knight,  and  made  proof  of  his 
age  in  the  1st  Hen.  IV."  was  by  his  first  wife  Johanna. 

In  the  33rd  Edw.  I.  a  Richard  de  Kirkbride,  of  Laurencehelme  in  Cumber- 


<1  Fceclera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  409.  e  Ibid.  p.  598.  f  Esch.  5  Edw.  III.  No.  74. 

S  Page  257.  h  Esch.  1  Edw.  III.  No.  21.  i  Esch.  20  Edw.  III.  No.  58. 

k  Esch.  23  Edw.  III.  No.  80.  1  Esch.  22  Hie.  II.  No.  26. 

u>  Esch.  1  Hen.  IV.  No.  68.  n  Calend.  Inq.  post  Mort.  eod.  ami. 


RICHARD    DE    KIRKBRIOE. 


347 


land,  died,  leaving  Johanna,  the  wife  of  John  Smallwood,  his  heir;0  and  in  the 
23rd  Edw.  III.  Richard,  the  son  of  Walter  Kirkhride,  junior,  then  aet.  21,  \v;i> 
found  heir  to  the  lands  in  Cumberland  of  Margaret  Wigton,  the  wife  of  Sir  John 
Weston,  Knight.  She  died  seised  of  the  lands  which  John  Baron  of  Wigton 
held,  and  it  may  be  supposed  that  she  was  his  daughter ;  that  she  died  without 
issue ;  and  that  the  said  Richard  Kirkbride  was  descended  from  the  John  Kirk- 
bride  mentioned  in  the  proceedings  in  the  13th  Edw.  II.  relative  to  the  Baron's 
heirs.P  The  Calendar  of  the  Patent  Rolls  1  contains  the  following  entry  in  the 
3rd  Ric.  II. :  "  Rex  confirmavit  Ricardo  de  Kirkebride  in  feodo  consanguineo  et 
haeredi  Roberti  Parvinge,  Landam  de  Brathwaite  infra  forestam  de  Englewoode, 
pro  fcodifirma  octo  marcarum  necnon  licentiam  assartandi  quinquaginta  acrus 
parcell'  ejusdem." 

It  has  been  already  remarked  that  the  male  line  of  Kirkbride  terminated  with 

George  Kirkbride,  and  that  one  of  his  daughters  and  coheirs  married Dal- 

ston :  Emma,  another  of  these  coheirs,  appears  to  have  been  the  wife  of  Robert 
Cliborne,  of  Westmoreland,  whose  great-great-grandson  was  five  years  old  in 
1585.r 


The  arms  of  Kirkbride  are  said  in  the  Poem  to  have 
been,  Argent,  a  cross  engrailed  Vert  ;s  but  in  the  Roll  in 
the  Cottonian  MS.*  Sir  Richard  de  Kirkbride,  whose  name 
occurs  among  the  knights  of  Northumberland  and  Cum- 
berland, is  stated  to  have  borne,  Argent,  a  saltirc  engrailed 
Vert ;  and  which  coat  is  also  attributed  by  Vincent  to  George 
Kirkbride  abovementioned. 


o  Esch.  33  Edw.  I.  No.  18. 
t  Vincent's  Yorkshire,  f.  127  b. 


p  Esch.  23  Edw.  III.  No.  86.  n  Page  203. 

s  Page  76.  *  Caligula,  A.  xviii. 


348 

BARTHOLOMEW  DE  BADLESMERE. 

[PAGE  78.] 

It  is  a  singular  coincidence  that  the  career  of  the  two  knights,  Badlesmere 
and  Cromwell,  whom  the  Poet  describes  as  having  acted  together  at  the  siege  of 
Carlaverock  Castle,  should  present  such  a  striking  resemblance.  They  be- 
came the  most  distinguished  peers  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Second,  were 
frequently  selected  to  perform  the  same  duties,  and  for  a  considerable  time 
equally  deserved  and  enjoyed  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  their  sovereign. 

Bartholomew  de  Badlesmere  was  the  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Gunceline  de  Badles- 
mere, a  knight  of  high  reputation  ;  and  was  born  about  the  year  1275.  In  June, 
22  Edw.  I.  1294,  he  was  excepted  from  the  general  summons  of  persons  holding 
by  military  tenure  or  serjeantcy  which  was  then  issued  for  the  expedition  into 
Gascony.  uln  the  26th  Edw.  1. 1297-8,  however,  he  was  ordered  by  three  writs  to 
perform  military  service  in  Flanders  ;x  and  in  June,  1300,  he  was  at  the  siege  of 
Carlaverock.  He  and  Cromwell  were  sent,  the  Poem  states,  by  Lord  Clifford  to 
the  gate  of  the  castle  with  that  nobleman's  banner,  and  behaved  during  the  whole 
day  "  well  and  bravely."  The  Wardrobe  accounts  of  the  time  contain  the  fol- 
lowing entries  respecting  Badlesmere  and  his  father : 

Anno  28  Edw.  1299.  "  Domino  Guncelino  de  Badelesmere,  pro  feodo  suo 
hiemali,  per  manus  Bartholomei  filii  sui,  apud  Berewicurn  super  Twedam,  xxvij 
die  Decembr',  \]li.  xiijs.  iiijd."? 

"  Domino  Guncelino  de  Badlesmere,  pro  roba  sua  hiemali,  per  manus  Bar- 
tholomei filii  sui,  apud  Berewicum  super  Twedam,  xxix  die  Decembr'  viij  marc."z 
"  Domino  Bartho'  de  Badelesmere,  pro  roba  sua  hiemali,  per  manus  proprias 
apud  Berewicum  super  Twedam,  xxix  die  Decembr'  iiij  marc."  a 

In  the  following  year  his  father,   Sir  Gunceline  de  Badlesmere,  died,  when 
he  was  found  to  be  his  heir,  at  which  time  he  was  twenty-six  years  of  age.b 


u  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  260.  *  Ibid.  pp.  260,  304,  306. 

y  Liber  Quotidianus  Contrarotulatoris  Gardarobse,  28  Edw.  I.  p.  188. 

z  Ibid.  p.  310.  a  Ibid.  p.  311.  l>  Esch.  29  Edw.  I. 


BARTHOLOMEW    DE    BADLESMERE.  349 

According  to  Dugdalc  he  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  in  the  29th,  31st,  32nd, 
and  34th  Edw.I. ;  and  in  the  35th  Edw.  I.  1306-7,  he  was  a  Knight  of  the  Shire 
for  the  county  of  Kent,  and  obtained  a  writ  de  expensis  for  his  attendance  in 
parliament  in  that  year  at  Carlisle.0 

In  the  1st  Edw.  II.  1307-8,  Badlesmcre  was  constituted  Governor  of  Bristol 
Castle ;  and  again  in  the  3rd  Edw.  II.  1309-10,  when  the  custody  of  the  town 
and  barton  were  also  entrusted  to  him.  Through  the  influence  of  Gilbert  Earl 
of  Gloucester  and  Henry  Earl  of  Lincoln  he  obtained  a  grant  in  that  year  of 
the  castle  and  manor  of  Chilham  in  Kent,  to  hold  for  the  life  of  himself  and  of 
Margaret  his  wife ;  and  of  several  other  manors.  In  November,  1308,  at  the  re- 
quest of  Philip  King  of  France,  he  was  appointed  a  commissioner  to  grant  a  truce 
to  the  Scots  ;d  and  on  the  3rd  December  following  he  was  nominated  Captain 
of  the  forces  then  sent  into  Scotland.*  On  the  26th  October,  3  Edw.  II.  1309, 
he  received  his  first  writ  of  summons  to  parliament  as  a  Baron  ;f  and  on  the 
2nd  August,  4  Edw.  II.  1310,  was  enjoined  to  be  at  Berwick  on  Tweed,  equipped 
for  the  field,  to  serve  against  the  Scots.s  As  his  life  presents  far  more  interest- 
ing objects  of  attention,  it  would  be  tiresome  if  not  useless  to  state  the  date  of 
every  writ  which  he  received  to  attend  the  King  in  his  Scottish  wars,  it  being 
sufficient  to  observe  that  his  name  appears  on  almost  every  occasion  when  an 
expedition  was  made  into  that  country. 

On  the  17th  of  March,  1310,  Badlesmere  was  appointed  one  of  the  peers  to  re- 
gulate the  royal  household;11  and  in  the  5th  Edw.  II.  1312,  he  was  constituted 
Governor  of  Leeds  Castle :  about  that  time  he  obtained  a  grant  of  various  lands 
in  Wiltshire ;  and  on  the  17th  January  and  16th  August,  6  Edw.  II.  1313,  he  was 
commanded,  on  pain  of  forfeiture  of  his  possessions,  not  to  attend  a  tournament 
which  was  proposed  to  be  held  at  Newmarket.1  He  was,  Dugdale  says,  again 
made  Constable  of  the  town,  castle,  and  barton  of  Bristol,  in  the  6th  Edw.  II. 
1312-13,  which  office  he  held  in  November,  1314  ;k  and  in  March  following  he 
was  Gustos  of  Glamorganshire.1  Badlesmere  appears  about  that  time  involved  in  a 


«•  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  pp.  189,  190,  191. 

d  Rot.  Scot.  vol.  I.  p.  59.  «  Ibid.  p.  60. 

f  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  p.  198.  6  Ibid.  p.  202. 

h  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  443.         »  Feeders,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  pp.  196  and  225.         *  Ibid.  p.  257. 

l  Ibid.  p.  261. 

4  T 


350  BARTHOLOMEW    DE    BADLESMERE. 

dispute  with  the  inhabitants  of  Bristol,  a  plea  on  the  subject  occurring  on  the  rolls 
of  parliament.1"  He  was  present  with  other  peers  in  the  8th  Edw.  II.  1314-15, 
when  the  petition  was  heard  from  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Ruffbrd ; n  and  at- 
tended the  parliament  when  some  proceedings  took  place  with  the  ambassadors 
from  Flanders.0  In  the  9th  Edw.  II.  1315-6,  he  was  present  in  parliament  when 
the  quarrel  between  the  King  and  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  was  settled;?  and  in 
the  same  year  was  one  of  the  manucaptors  of  Theobald  de  Verdon.i  In  Febru- 
ary, 9  Edw.  II.  1316,xhe  was  sent  to  repress  the  rebellion  of  Llewellyn  Prince 
of  Wales  ;r  and  a  few  months  afterwards  he  assisted  at  the  ceremony  of  knighting 
Sir  Richard  de  Rodney,  and  placed  the  spur  on  his  left  foot.6 

Badlesmere  was  intended  to  have  been  dispatched  to  Scotland  in  August,  10 
Edw.  II.  1316,  as  letters  of  safe  conduct  were  granted  on  the  28th  of  that  month 
to  Richard  de  la  Lee,  his  clerk,  Thomas  de  Eshe  and  Thomas  de  Chidecroft,  his 
valets,  who  were  sent  to  Newcastle  upon  Tyne  to  provide  corn  and  other  provi- 
sions against  his  arrival;1  in  December  following  the  Bishops  of  Norwich  and 
Ely,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  Otho  de  Grandison,  and  himself,  were  appointed  ambas- 
sadors to  Amadeus  of  Savoy;"  and  Dugdale  asserts  that  in  the  8th  Edw.  II.  he 
and  Grandison  were  sent  in  that  capacity  to  the  court  of  Rome. 

In  1317  Edward  the  Second  meditated  a  voyage  to  the  Holy  Land,  and 
Badlesmere  was,  by  writ  tested  on  the  4th  January  in  that  year,  directed  to  make 
the  necessary  preparations  :*  it  was  probably  in  relation  to  that  object  that 
he  was  appointed  Ambassador  to  the  Pontiff  on  the  8th  January  following;? 
from  which  time  until  July,  many  documents  occur  in  the  "  Fcedera"  connected 
with  the  Holy  See ;  and  in  those  negociations  Badlesmere  bore  a  very  conspi- 
cuous part.z 

His  eminent  services  were  in  the  8th  and  9th  Edw.  II.  partially  rewarded  by 
a  grant  of  the  custody  of  Skipton  Castle  during  the  minority  of  Roger  de  Clif- 
ford ;  by  an  assignation  of  the  proceeds  out  of  the  rents  of  the  King's  lands  in 


m  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  359.     See  also  p.  434.  n  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  298  b. 

o  Ibid.  p.  359.  V  Ibid.  p.  351.  q  Ibid.  p.  353.  r  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  283. 

s  Selden's  Titles  of  Honour,  p.  642,  cited  in  Anstis's  Collection  of  Authorities  on  the  Order  of 
the  Bath,  p.  8.  t  Rot.  Scot.  vol.  I.  p.  162. 

"  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  302-3.  *  Ibid.  p.  309.  y  Ibid.  p.  311. 

z  Ibid.  pp.  311,  335. 


BARTHOLOMEW    DE    BADLESMERE. 

Glamorgan  and  Morgansk ;  and  by  charters  for  free  warren,  markets,  and  fairs, 
in  many  of  his  lordships. 

In  the  9th,  10th,  and  llth  Edw.  II.  he  was  in  the  Scottish  wars;  and  in  tin- 
latter  year  was  once  more  appointed  Constable  of  the  Castles  of  Bristol  and 
Leeds.  He  was  sent  to  Northampton  to  treat  with  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  on 
the  government  of  the  realm ;  and  on  the  9th  August,  12  Edw.  II.  1318,  was  a 
party  to  the  terms  of  agreement  then  determined  on  between  the  King  and 
the  Earl.8 

Badlesmere  became  Steward  of  the  King's  household  as  early  as  November,  13 
Edw.  II.  1319  ;b  and  it  is  worthy  of  observation  that  in  the  various  letters  from 
Edward  to  the  Pope,  begging  his  Holiness  to  appoint  Henry  de  Burghersh, 
Bishop  of  Lincoln,  he  constantly  describes  him  as  the  nephew  of  Badlesmere : c 
this  probably  arose  from  the  latter  having  become  personally  known  to  the 
Pontiff  when  an  Ambassador  at  his  court.  On  the  1st  March,  13  Edw.  II.  1319, 
he  was  appointed  with  Hugh  le  Despenser  the  younger,  to  reform  the  state  of  the 
Duchy  of  Acquitaine,  and  to  remove  all  such  officers  there  as  were  unfit  to  fulfil 
their  duties  :d  on  the  1st  December  in  that  year  he  was  ordered  to  treat  for  a 
truce  with  the  Scots ; e  and  was  present  at  the  Friars  Minors  of  York  on  the 
23rd  January,  13  Edw.  II.  1320,  when  the  King  received  the  great  seal  from 
John  Hotham,  Bishop -of  Ely,  the  Chancellor  :f  in  March  following  he  was  ap- 
pointed Ambassador  to  the  King  of  France  and  to  the  Pope.s  On  the  19th 
January,  1321,  he  was  sent  with  Aymer  de  Valence  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and  many 
others,  to  treat  for  peace  with  Robert  de  Brus,  at  which  time  Badlesmere  was 
still  Steward  of  the  Royal  Household  :h  in  the  ensuing  April  he  was  Constable 
of  Dover  and  of  the  Cinque  Ports ;'  and  on  the  21st  of  that  month  commands 


a  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  pp.  453,  454 ;  and  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  370. 

b  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  405. 

c  Ibid.  pp.  405,  406,  411,  412,  414,  and  others.  Blore,  in  his  "  History  of  Rutland,"  states  that 
Robert  first  Baron  Burghersh  married  a  sister  of  Bartholomew  de  Badlesmere,  by  whom  he  had  the 
Bishop  of  Lincoln  and  his  brother  Bartholomew,  who  was  probably  named  after  his  maternal  uncle; 
and  who  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  1330  to  1354. 

d  Carte's  Rot.  Vase.  vol.  I.  p.  55.  «  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  pp.  409-10. 

f  Ibid.  p.  415.  g  Ibid.  pp.  419,  420.  l»  Ibid.  p.  441.  '  Ibid.  p.  448. 


352  BARTHOLOMEW  DE  BADLESMERE. 

were  issued  to  him  and  several  other  peers  to  preserve  the  peace ;  and  they  were 
forbidden  to  give  credence  to  false  rumours.k 

Lord  Badlesmere  obtained  a  release  dated  on  the  20th  August,  15  Edw.  II. 
1321,  from  all  engagements  contained  in  a  writing  by  which  he  had  bound  him- 
self to  perform  "  plusurs  choses,"1  but  of  what  nature  they  were  does  not  ap- 
pear. From  the  date,  this  document  seems  to  be  the  one  which  is  referred  to  in 
the  Calendar  of  the  Patent  Rolls.m 

Until  this  time  Badlesmere's  career  was  marked  by  uninterrupted  success :  his 
talents  and  fidelity  had  been  conspicuous  both  in  the  field  and  in  diplomatic 
affairs ;  and  he  enjoyed  in  the  highest  degree  the  favour  of  his  sovereign.  However 
important  his  services  were,  and  the  simple  statement  of  the  occasions  upon 
which  he  was  employed  are  sufficient  evidence  of  the  confidence  which  was  re- 
posed in  him,  his  merits  were  amply  rewarded.  He  had  been  raised  to  the 
peerage,  and  had  received  innumerable  grants  of  lands  ;n  but  more  than  all,  as  it 
is  unquestionable  proof  of  Edward's  regard,  he  was  the  Steward  of  his  House- 
hold. This  brief  review  of  the  conduct  of  this  Baron,  and  of  the  manner  in 
which  he  was  treated  by  the  king  is  material  to  the  consideration  of  the  causes 
which  could  have  induced  an  individual  so  deservedly  honoured,  to  join  a  power- 
ful rebellion  against  the  royal  dignity  and  authority ;  for  his  conduct  evinced 
either  the  most  exalted  patriotism  or  the  most  despicable  ingratitude.  Every 
motive  which  is  supposed  to  actuate  the  human  heart  must  have  bound  Badles- 
mere to  support  the  King,  excepting  those  which  ought  to  be  paramount  to  all 
others,  a  love  of  our  country  and  of  public  and  private  liberty,  and  their  insepa- 
rable attendants,  a  hatred  of  injustice  and  oppression.  It  argues,  then,  powerfully 
against  Edward  that  even  his  friends  and  the  officers  of  his  house  deserted  him ; 
and  instead  of  that  desertion  exciting  our  compassion  for  his  situation,  it  only 
tends  to  raise  those  who  abandoned  him  in  our  good  opinion ;  since  to  have 
submitted  longer  would  have  been  to  approve  of  the  unhappy  state  into  which 
the  realm  was  thrown  by  his  weakness  or  his  vices. 

The  fact,  then,  that  Badlesmere  joined  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  and  the  other 
Barons  in  the  effort  to  produce  a  reform  in  the  government  can  scarcely  create 
surprise,  and  ought  not  to  be  considered  as  a  stain  upon  his  character.  He 

*  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  448.  1  Ibid.  p.  454.  m  page  90  a. 

n  See  Calendar  to  the  Patent  Rolls,  pp.  69  b,  70,  73,  78,  82,  84,  84  b,  85. 


BARTHOLOMEW    DE    BADLESMERE.  353 

forfeited,  it  is  true,  his  fidelity  to  his  sovereign,  hut  it  is  at  least  doubtful  if  he 
did  not  thereby  preserve  his  fidelity  to  his  country.  The  first  act  of  disobedience 
he  committed  was  to  go  from  Tilbury  in  Essex  to  Hengham  in  Kent,  where 
being  met  by  some  of  his  adherents,  and  having  taken  part  of  his  soldiers  out  of 
his  castle  of  Leeds,  he  marched  to  Chilham,  and  thence  to  Canterbury,  with 
nineteen  knights;  and  visited  the  shrine  of  St.  Thomas.  At  Canterbury  he  \va- 
joined  by  his  wife  and  John  de  Cromwell,  soon  after  which  he  proceeded  to  the 
Barons  at  Oxford.  The  King  h'aving  sent  the  Queen  to  Leeds  Castle,  where  she 
was  denied  admittance  by  the  persons  whom  Badlesmere  had  left  to  guard  it,0 
siege  was  immediately  laid  to  the  castle,  and  its  owner  having  failed  in  persuading 
the  confederated  peers  to  march  to  its  relief,  it  fell  into  the  King's  hands,  when 
Margaret,  the  wife  of  Lord  Badlesmerc,  and  Giles  his  son  and  heir,  were  taken 
prisoners  and  conveyed  to  the  Tower. 

On  the  26th  December,  1321,  a  writ  was  issued  to  the  Sheriff  of  Gloucester  to 
arrest  him,  and  to  inquire  by  a  jury,  to  whom  he  had  given  protection,  for  what 
time,  and  their  names;?  and  he,  with  the  other  rebellious  Barons,  having  en- 
tered and  burnt  Bridgcnorth,  they  were  declared  to  have  forfeited  all  their  lands.i 

So  inveterate  was  Edward's  resentment  against  Badlesmere,  that,  when  at  the 
request  of  the  Earls  of  Richmond,  Pembroke,  Arundel,  and  Warren,  he  gave 
Roger  de  Mortirnore  of  Wigmore  safe  and  sure  conduct  with  any  forty  persons 
of  condition  whom  he  chose  to  select,  to  come  from  Belton  le  Strange  to  treat 
with  those  Earls,  on  the  17th  January,  15  Edw.  II.  1322,r  this  Baron  was  spe- 
cially exceptcd  from  being  one  of  the  number.  The  following  curious  letter, 
which  is  translated  from  the  copy  in  the  "  Foedera,"  shows  that  Badlesmere  was 
then  at  Pomfret.  It  was  addressed  to  Ralph  Lord  Neville,  and  was  sealed  with 
the  seal  of  James  de  Douglas :  it  was  probably  written  early  in  1322. 

«  Sire, — Know  that  the  treaty  which  was  to  take  place  between  us  is  nearly 
completed,  as  the  Earl  of  Hereford,  Monsr  Roger  Dammory,  Monsr  Hugh 
D'Audley,  Monsr  Bartholomew  de  Badlesmere,  Monsr  Roger  de  Clifford,  Monsr 
John  Giffard,  Monsr  Henry  Tyes,  Monsr  Thomas  Maudyt,  Monsr  John  de 
Wylington,  and  I,  and  all  the  others,  are  arrived  at  Pomfret,  and  ready  to  give 


o  Writs  to  the  Sheriffs  of  several  counties  relative  to  this  circumstance,  tested  October  1321, 
are  preserved  in  the  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  467-8. 

I>  Ibid.  p.  469.  1  Ibid.  p.  471.  r  Ibid.  p.  472. 

4U 


354  BARTHOLOMEW    DE    BADLESMERE. 

you  surety8  if  you  will  perform  the  things  proposed,  that  is  to  say  to  come  to 
our  assistance,  and  to  accompany  us  into  England  and  Wales.  Moreover  we 
also  entreat  that  you  will  appoint  a  day  and  place  where  we  may  meet  you  to 
perform  the  things  faithfully,  and  to  live  and  die  with  us  in  our  quarrel.  And 
we  pray  you  to  cause  us  to  have  safe  conduct  for  thirty  horsemen  to  go  safely 
into  your  parts."* 

Badlesmere  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  26th  October,  3  Edw.  II. 
1309,  to  the  5th  August,  14  Edw.  II.  1320  ;u  but  his  long  and,  unless  his  junc- 
tion with  the  discontented  Barons  be  considered  to  tarnish  his  former  merits, 
honourable  career,  terminated  in  the  most  tragical  manner.  On  the  llth  March, 
15  Edw.  II.  1322,x  writs  were  directed  to  the  Earls  of  Kent  and  Surrey  to  arrest 
the  Earl  of  Lancaster,  this  Baron,  and  his  other  adherents.  In  obedience  to  the 
royal  mandate  the  Earls  marched  with  a  strong  force  against  them ;  and,  as  is 
well  known,  defeated  them  at  Boroughbridge  in  Yorkshire  on  the  16th  March, 
1322.  Badlesmere  shared  the  fate  of  his  leader,  the  Earl  of  Lancaster :  being 
taken  prisoner  he  was  immediately  sent  to  Canterbury  to  be  drawn  and  hanged, 
which  sentence  was  accordingly  executed.  He  wras  hung  on  a  gallows  at  Bleen, 
and  his  head  being  cut  off,  it  was  set  on  a  pole  at  Burgate. 

Lord  Badlesmere  was  about  forty-seven  years  of  age  at  his  death,  and  left  issue 
by  his  wife  Margaret,  who  was  born  in  1289,  the  daughter  of  Thomas  de  Clare, 
grandson  of  Richard  Earl  of  Gloucester,  a  son,  Giles,  and  four  daughters ;  1. 
Margery,  who  married  William  Lord  Roos;?  2.  Maud,  who  married  John  de 
Verc,  Earl  of  Oxford;2  3.  Elizabeth,  who  was  first  the  wife  of  Edmund  Mor- 
timer, and  secondly  of  William  Earl  of  Northampton  ;z  and  4.  Margaret,  who 
married  John  Lord  Tibetot.z 

Lady  Badlesmere  continued  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower  for  several  months  ;  but  at 
the  intercession  of  her  son-in-law,  Lord  Roos,  and  others,  who  engaged  for  her  ap- 
pearance on  receiving  three  weeks  notice,  she  obtained  her  release,  when  she  en- 
tered the  convent  of  Minoresses  without  Aldgate  ;  and  two  shillings  per  diem  were 
allowed  for  her  support,  which  were  to  be  paid  by  the  Sheriff  of  Essex.  She  was 


s  «  Faire  seurte  vers  vous."  t  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  474. 

«  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report.  x  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  477. 

y  Calend.  Rot.  Patent,  p.  103.  z  Ibid.  p.  220. 


BARTHOLOMEW    DE    BADLESMERE. 


355 


the  sister  of  Richard  de  Clare,  and  aunt  and  coheiress  of  Thomas  de  Clare;  Maud, 
her  sister,  married  Robert  de  Clifford,  and  her  son  Rohert  de  Clifford  was  the 
other  coheir  of  the  said  Thomas  de  Clare.8  In  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Third 
she  petitioned  for  the  restitution  of  certain  lands  which  had  been  enfeoffnl  to 
her  and  her  late  husband,b  and  also  for  the  castle  of  Leeds  or  her  manor  of 
Aderlc  ;  and  succeeded  in  obtaining  the  latter  :c  other  lands  were  also  ordered  to 
be  restored  to  her.d 

Giles  second  Lord  Badlcsmere  was  fourteen  years  old  at  his  father's  death,  and 
his  wardship  was  committed  to  his  cousin-german,  Henry  de  Burghersh,  Bishop 
of  Lincoln.  He  obtained  a  restitution  of  his  father's  lands6  which  had  been 
declared  forfeited,  and  part  of  which  were  conferred  on  Eleanor  the  King's  nicer, 
wife  of  Hugh  le  Despenccr ; f  and  was  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  9th 

to  the   llth  Edw.  III.   1336  to   1337,    but  died  in  1338 

without  issue: 

his  heirs. 


liii 


when  his    sisters  before-mentioned  became 


The  arms  of  Badlesmere  were,  Argent,  a  fess  between  two 
bars  gemells  Gules ;  e  but  when  at  Carlaverock  the  arms  of 
Bartholomew  de  Badlesmere  were  differenced  by  a  l;iln  1 
Azure,  his  father  being  then  living. 


«  Escheats,  14  Edw.  II.  No.  45,  and  1  Edw.  III.;  and  Calend.  Rot.  Patent,  p.  147  b. 
H  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  II.  p.  430.  c  Ibid.  pp.  436,  437.  d  Ibid.  pp.  420,  422,  42:5. 

«  Calend.  Rot.  Patent,  p.  103.        f  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  491  ;  and  Calend.  Rot.  Patent,  p.  91. 
R  Page  78,  ante;  and  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  A  xviii. 


356 


JOHN  DE  CROMWELL. 

[PAGE  78.] 

Although  Dugdale  states  that  "  there  is  notable  mention  in  our  public  records 
of  this  family  before  any  of  them  became  Barons  of  the  realm,"  he  does  not 
positively  inform  us  who  was  the  father  of  John  de  Cromwell,  the  first  peer, 
but  leaves  it  to  be  inferred  that  he  was  the  son  as  well  as  successor  of  a 
Ralph  de  Cromwell  who  was  living  in  the  35th  Edw.  I.  It  appears  however 
from  the  inquisition  on  a  Ralph  de  Cromwell,  and  who,  it  may  be  safely  pre- 
sumed, was  the  person  mentioned  by  Dugdale,  that  he  left  Ralph  his  son  his 
heir,  and  who  was  then  only  seven  years  of  age. 

Many  reasons11  could  be  adduced  for  believing  that  the  subject  of  this  article 
was  not  related  to  the  Lords  Cromwell  of  Tatshall ;  but  as  the  pedigrees  of  that 
house  are  confused  and  contradictory,  and  as  the  usual  sources  of  information, 
Inquisitiones  post  Mortem,  relating  to  that  family  do  not  regularly  occur,  it  is 
impossible  to  throw  any  light  on  the  subject,  without  very  considerable  expense 
and  labour. 

The  earliest  occasion  on  which  a  John  de  Cromwell  is  mentioned  in  the  reign 
of  Edward  the  First  is  in  1292,  when  he  was  one  of  the  manucaptors  of  Ralph 
de  Cromwell,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  it  was  the  same  individual  who  was  at  the 
siege  of  Carlaverock  in  June,  1300.1  He  was  then  in  the  prime  of  life :  we  are 
told  he  was  both  brave  and  handsome,  and  that  his  shield  was  bruised  and  de- 
faced by  the  stones  that  fell  on  it  during  the  assault  of  the  castle.  In  the  29th 

h  The  arras  of  Cromwell,  from  whom  the  Lords  of  Tatshall  descended,  were,  Argent,  a  chief 
Gules,  over  all  a  bend  Azure,  and  which  are  attributed  to  "  Le  Seygnyer  de  Cromwell,"  in  More's 
"  Nomina  et  Insignia  Gentilitia,"  though  they  do  not  occur  on  the  Roll  in  the  Cottonian  MS. 
Caligula,  A.  xviii.  The  seal  of  Ralph  Lord  Cromwell,  in  December,  1370,  to  a  charter  in  the 
British  Museum,  contains  the  same  arms  :  that  of  Maud  his  wife,  who  styled  herself  "  Lady 
of  Tatshall,"  in  November,  1417,  (Ancient  Charters,  49,  A.  44,)  and  which  is  also  annexed  to  the 
charter  in  1370,  contains  four  shields ;  the  1st,  Tatshall ;  2nd,  Vaire,  a  fess ;  3rd,  Vaire,  and  a  fess 
impaling  a  chief  and  a  bend;  4th,  three  quintefoils  and  a  canton. 

i  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  89. 


JOHN   DE    CROMWELL.  357 

Edw.  I.  he  married  Idonea,  youngest  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Robert  de  Vipount, 
hereditary  Sheriff'  of  Westmoreland,  and  widow  of  Roger  de  Leyburne ;  and  on 
the  20th  January,  31  Edw.  I.  1303,  he  was  ordered  to  pLace  himself  with  horses 
and  arms,  and  all  his  forces,  under  the  command  of  John  de  Segravc,  the  King's 
Lieutenant  in  Scotland.k  In  the  33rd  Edw.  I.  1305,  Cromwell  became  involv«l 
in  a  serious  quarrel  with  Nicholas  de  Segrave,  who  had  insulted  him  whilst  in 
the  King's  service  in  Scotland ;  but  as  the  dispute,  the  particulars  of  which  are 
fully  related  on  the  Rolls  of  Parliament,  has  been  alluded  to  in  the  memoir  of 
that  Baron,  it  is  unnecessary  to  enlarge  on  the  subject.1 

As  soon  as  Edward  the  Second  ascended  the  throne,  he  loaded  Cromwell 
with  distinguished  marks  of  his  con6dence  and  favour :  on  the  10th  of 
March,  1  Edw.  II.  1308,  he  caused  him  to  be  summoned  to  parliament  as  a 
Baron ; m  and  in  the  same  year  he  bestowed  on  him  the  castle  of  Hope  in  Flint- 
shire, with  the  manor,  for  life,  upon  condition  that  he  should  rebuild  that  castle ; 
he  nominated  him  Governor  of  Striguil  Castle ;  and  also  appointed  him  to  the 
important  situation  of  Constable  of  the  Tower  of  London,  an  office  which  he 
held  with  but  short  intermissions  during  his  life."  From  the  1st  Edw.  II.  to  the 
7th  Edw.  III.  numerous  writs  were  directed  to  him  or  to  his  seneschal,  com- 
manding him  to  raise  from  forty  to  sixty  foot  soldiers  from  the  lands  of  Hope.0 
During  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Second,  and  in  the  early  part  of  that  of  Edward 
the  Third,  he  was  repeatedly  commanded  to  serve  in  the  Scottish  wars.P  On  the 
17th  March,  3  Edw.  II.  1310,  he  was  one  of  the  peers  appointed  to  reform  the 
royal  household  ;i  and  on  the  8th  March,  5  Edw.  II.  1312, he  was  ordered  to  treat 
with  other  peers  relative  to  certain  ordinances  which  they  had  made.r  In  July> 
1310,  he  was  constituted  Ambassador  to  the  King  of  France:'  on  the  15th 


k  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  p.  369 ;  and  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  948. 

1  See  pp.  123,  124,  ante,  and  Rolls  of  Parliament,  vol.  I.  pp.  172,  17*. 

m  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report. 

n  In  the  8th  Edw.  III.  the  year  before  that  in  which  Cromwell  is  supposed  to  have  died,  the 
King  granted  the  office  of  Keeper  [Gustos]  of  that  fortress  to  William  de  Montacute,  after  the  death 
of  John  de  Cromwell  "  custodis  ejusdem." 

o  Rot.  Scot.  vol.  I.  pp.  106,  120,   127,  159,  171,  176,  185,  231 ;  and  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II. 

pp.  857,  863. 

P  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report.  q  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  443  b. 

r  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  159 ;  and  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  447.        s  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  1 10. 

4x 


358  JOHN    DE    CROMWELL. 

April,  5  Edw.  II.  1311,  he  was  sent  to  Boulogne  sur  Mer  to  treat  with  certain 
persons  sent  there  by  that  monarch  ;l  and  in  the  6th  Edw.  II.  1312,  he  was  dis- 
patched on  the  King's  service  into  Gascony,  and  obtained  a  precept  to  the  Con- 
stable of  Bordeaux  to  pay  him  s§5Q  sterling  towards  his  expenses  on  the  occa- 
sion. In  January,  6  Edw.  II.  1313,  he  was  ordered  to  treat  with  some  Cardi- 
nals;" and  in  the  7th  Edw.  II.  1314,  he  was  sent  with  Henry  de  Scropc  into 
Wales,  when  he  was  allowed  ten  marks  for  his  charges,  which  were  to  be  paid  by 
the  Chamberlain  of  Caernarvon.  He  was  commanded  with  three  others  to  hear 
and  determine  all  complaints  against  John  de  Segrave  or  his  servants  in  the 
execution  of  his  duties  of  Keeper  of  the  Forests  beyond  the  Trent,  and  of  the 
castles  of  Nottingham  and  Derby,  in  the  8th  Edw.  II.  1314  ;x  and  also  to  inquire 
into  the  petition  presented  by  the  inhabitants  of  Nottingham  relative  to  the  state 
of  the  bridges  and  causeways  in  that  county  .y 

In  December,  10  Edw.  II.  1316,  Cromwell  was  sent  with  Badlesmere  and 
others  on  an  embassy  to  the  Pontiff;2  and  in  the  llth  Edw.  II.  1317,  he  was 
made  Governor  of  Tickhill  Castle  in  Yorkshire :  he  received  a  grant  of  various 
lands  in  that  year;  again  in  the  llth,a  12thb  and  15th  Edw.  II.  ;c  and  in  the 
14th  Edw.  II.  he  was  one  of  the  manucaptors  of  Henry  Tyes.d 

Excepting  that  Cromwell's  name  appears  among  the  Barons  who  were  for- 
bidden to  attend  the  assembly  which  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  had  appointed  to  meet 
at  Doncaster  on  the  12th  November,  15  Edw.  II.  1324,e  the  evidence  in  favour 
of  the  opinion  that  he  escaped  the  vicissitudes  of  fortune  which  attended 
the  peerage  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Second,  was  so  strong,  and  the  pro- 
bability that  he  adhered  under  every  circumstance  to  the  cause  of  his  sovereign, 
so  great,  that  some  remarks  on  the  subject  were  actually  written ;  but  proof 
was  afterwards  discovered  that  he  was  connected  with  the  rebellion  of 
the  Earl  of  Lancaster,  as  his  estates  were  consequently  forfeited,  and  he 
did  not  recover  them  until  the  1st  Edw.  III.,  when  commands  were  issued  to  the 
Sheriffs  of  York,  Wiltshire,  Nottingham,  Warwick,  Rutland,  Bedford,  Bucks, 
Northampton,  and  Lincoln,  to  restore  to  him  his  lands  in  those  counties/  But, 


t  Foedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  1G6.  u  Ibid.  p.  197.  *  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  325  a. 

y  Ibid.  p.  333  a.  z  Fcedera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  303.  a  Calend.  Rot.  Patent,  p.  84  b. 

b  Ibid.  p.  86  b.  c  Ibid.  p.  91.  <i  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  385. 

e  Fosdera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  459. ,  f  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  II.  p.  422  a. 


JOHN    DE    CROMWELL. 


359 


though  his  territories  were  withheld  from  him,  he  evidently  recovered  Edward's 
favour,?  for,  in  the  18th  Edw.  II.  1324,  he  was  appointed  Admiral  of  the  King's 
fleet  towards  the  Duchy  of  Gascony ;  and  as  Dugdale  says  that  he  attended  Queen 
Isabel  to  France  in  that  year,  it  may  be  inferred  that  he  commanded  the  ships 
which  escorted  her  across  the  channel. 

On  the  accession  of  Edward  the  Third  he  was  re-appointed  Constable  of  the 
Tower  of  London  ;  and  was  soon  afterwards  enjoined  to  serve  in  the  wars  of  Scot- 
land. Having  been  summoned  to  parliament  from  the  10th  March,  1  Edw.  II. 
1308,  to  the  1st  April,  9  Edw.  III.  1335,  he  "  departed  this  life  soon  after  "  accord- 
ing to  Dugdale ;  but,  as  his  name  occurs  among  the  Inquisitiones  post  Mortem 
in  the  7th  Edw.  III.,  it  is  most  probable  that  he  died  in  that  year. 

His  wife  was,  as  has  been  before  observed,  Idonea,h  the  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Robert  de  Vipount ;  but  the  statement  of  Dugdale,  that  he  was  the 
ancessor  of  the  Lords  Cromwell  of  Tatshall  is  too  doubtful  to 
be  repeated. 

The  arms  borne  by  John  Cromwell  at  Carlaverock,  were, 
Azure,  a  lion  rampant  double  queued  Argent,  crowned  Or ; ' 
but,  agreeably  to  the  Roll  of  Arms  in  the  Cottonian  MS.  he 
then  used  the  coat  of  Vipount,  Gules,  six  annulets  Or,k  of 
which  family  his  wife  was  one  of  the  coheiresses. 


e  In  the  6th  Edw.  III.  he  and  Idoigne  his  wife  petitioned,  stating  that,  by  a  statute  made  at 
Westminster  soon  after  the  coronation,  the  fines  levied  by  Hugh  le  Despenser  by  force  and  con- 
straint should  be  reversed  at  the  suit  of  the  parties,  and,  that  as  they  had  levied  a  fine  to  him  by 
force  and  menace,  and  at  peril  of  their  lives,  they  prayed  that  they  might  not  be  disinherited  by 
the  effects  of  it,  to  the  damnation  of  his  soul.  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  II.  p.  68. 

b  Blore,  in  his  "  History  of  Rutland,"  says  she  died  s.  p.  before  the  8th  Edw.  III. 

i  Page  78,  ante.  k  Caligula,  A.  xviii. 


360 


JOHN  DE  CRETING. 

[PAGE  78.] 

There  are  several  reasons  for  believing  that  this  Knight  was  the  individual  who 
many  years  afterwards  was  raised  to  the  dignity  of  a  Baron  of  the  realm ;  but, 
notwithstanding  that  that  circumstance  occasioned  him  to  be  noticed  by  Sir  Wil- 
liam Dugdale,  few  facts  can  be  stated  of  his  life. 

He  was  the  son  of  Sir  Adam  de  Creting,  who  died  in  the  24th  Edw.  I.  1296, 
seised  of  lands  in  the  counties  of  Essex,  Huntingdon,  Suffolk,  and  Shropshire, 
and  also  in  Wales.1  Two  inquisitions  were  held  on  his  decease,  one  in  the  24th 
Edw.  I;  and  the  other  in  the  27th  Edw.  I.,  by  the  former  of  which  John  his  son 
and  heir  was  found  to  be  seventeen,  and  by  the  latter  twenty-four  years  of  age,  a 
trifling  discrepancy  not  uncommon  in  those  records.  The  precise  time  of  his  birth 
cannot  therefore  be  determined,  but  it  evidently  occurred  between  1275  and 
1279 ;  and  as  he  must  have  been  of  full  age,  if  not  a  few  years  beyond  it,  when 
he  was  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock,  the  first  of  those  statements  is  the  most 
likely  to  be  correct.  Dugdale  asserts  that  he  was  born  at  Striguil  in  Wales,  and 
that  he  accompanied  his  father  in  the  expedition  into  Gascony  in  the  22nd  Edw. 
I. ;  but  this  is  not  very  probable,  since  he  could  not,  according  to  either  of  the 
inquisitions  just  cited,  have  been  then  more  than  nineteen  years  old. 

The  manner  in  which  Creting  is  spoken  of  by  the  Poet  is  not  a  little  ambi- 
guous ;  and,  though  the  passage  is  translated  that  he  was  in  danger  of  losing  his 
horse  by  a  person  pricking  it  with  an  arrow,  and  that  he  used  such  haste  to 
strike  him  that  he  did  not  appear  to  be  dissembling,  considerable  doubt,  is  enter- 
tained of  the  accuracy  of  the  version.  It  is  however  certain  that  he  rendered 
himself  conspicuous  in  the  assault  of  the  Castle ;  and  it  is  said  that  he  was  again 
in  the  wars  of  Scotland  in  the  34th  Edw.  I.  1305-6.  Among  the  petitions  on  the 
Rolls  of  Parliament  of  the  reigns  of  Edward  the  First  and  Second,  but  to  which 
the  exact  date  cannot  be  assigned,  is  one  from  John  de  Creting,  stating  that 


1  Esch.  24  Edw.  I.  No.  47,  and  27  Edw.  I.  No.  25. 


JOHN    DE    CRETING.  361 

Adam  de  Creting  his  father  had  borrowed  two  hundred  and  twenty  marks  of  tin- 
King's  Wardrobe  towards  the  war  in  Gascony,  and  which  were  now  demanded 
of  him;  but  as  he  had  heard  that  the  King  had  remitted  the  claim  of  others 
who  were  so  situated,  he  prayed  that  he  might  also  be  pardoned  the  debt ;  and 
he  was  answered  that  the  King  "  le  pardone  du  tot.""1 

On  the  30th  June,  8  Edw.  II.  1315,  he  was  commanded  to  serve  with  horse 
and  arms  against  the  Scots;"  and  on  the  20th  February,  18  Edw.  II.  1325,  was 
summoned  from  the  counties  of  Huntingdon  and  Cambridge  to  attend,  simi- 
larly equipped,  in  Acquitaine.0  In  the  4th  Edw.  III.  1330,  he  obtained  'a 
charter  for  free  warren  in  his  manor  of  Stoctou  Magna  in  Huntingdonshire ;  P  and 
on  the  27th  January,  20th  July,  20th  October,  and  llth  December,  6  Edw.  III. 
1325,i  he  was  summoned  to  parliament  as  a  Baron  ;  after  which  time  nothing  is 
recorded  of  him. 

Creting  probably  died  about  1333  or  1334,  when  he  must  have  been  nearly 
sixty  years  of  age,  but  no  inquisition  was  held  on  his  decease,  nor  has  any  pedi- 
gree been  found.  It  is  evident,  that  his  lands  were  inherited  by  his  family,  for  in 
the  7th  Ric.  II.  1383-4,  Thomas  de  Cretings  held  the  manor  of  Barwe  in 
Suffolk  ;r  and  in  the  22nd  Ric/ II.  1398-9,  Edward  Creting  was  possessed  of  three 
parts  of  the  manor  of  Fornham,  and  John  Creting  held  Barwe  and  part  of  Fora- 
ham,  in  that  county,8  each  of  which  manors  became  the  property  of  John  Baron 
Creting  on  the  death  of  his  father  Sir  Adam  in  the  24th  Edw.  I. ;  but  whether 
the  said  Thomas,  John,  and  Edward  Creting  were  his  immediate  descendants  has 
not  been  ascertained. 

The  other  facts  relating  to  this  family  which  have  been  discovered,  arc,  that 
Isabella  is  called  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  an  Adam  de  Creting  in  a  collection 
of  notes  from  records,  and  apparently  upon  the  authority  of  an  inquisition,  24 
Edw.  I.;'  that  in  1307  Roger  Bigot,  Earl  of  Norfolk,  held  of  John  de  Creting, 
in  Romford  in  Essex,  one  capital  messuage,  180  acres  of  arable  and  five  of 
meadow,  100  of  pasture  called  Layes,  and  54s.  rent,  by  the  service  of  one  penny 


m  Rot.  Parl.  vol.  I.  p.  462.  n  Rot.  Scot  vol.  I.  p.  146. 

«  Fecdera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  .591.  P  Calend.  Rot.  Chart,  p.  164. 

q  Appendix  to  the  First  Peerage  Report,  pp.  410,  413,  417,  419. 

r  Calend.  Inquisit.  post  Mortem,  Esch.  7  Ric.  II.  vol.  III.  p.  63.  •  Ibid.  pp.  241-2. 

1  Cotton.  MSS.  Claudius,  A.  viii.,  the  references  cited  are,  "  R.  I.  2t  Edw.  I.  r.  6." 

4  Y 


362 


JOHN    DE    CRETING. 


per  annum  ;u  that  on  the  3rd  October,  11  Edw.  III.  1337,  and  on  the  23rd  May, 
12  Edw.  III.  1338,  an  Edmund  de  Cretyng*  received  letters  of  protection,  he 
being  then  about  to  accompany  the  Earl  of  Northampton  beyond  the  sea;?  and 
that  in  the  38th  Edw.  III.  1364,  Margaret,  the  daughter  of  Richard  Creting, 

released  to  John  de  Montpiliers  and  Joan  his  wife,  divers 

lands  in  Suffolk.2 


The  arms  of  Creting  were,  Argent,  a  chevron  between 
three  mullets  Gules  ;a  but  in  the  contemporary  Roll  of  Arms, 
where  the  name  of  "  Sir  Johan  de  Cretinge"  occurs  among 
the  knights  of  Suffolk,  they  are  thus  blazoned,  "  de  Argent, 
a  un  cheveron  e  iij  rouwels  de  Goules.b 


u  Inq.  35  Edw.  I.  cited  in  Morant's  Essex,  vol.  I.  p.  64. 

*  The  following  abstract  of  a  deed  of  Edm'  de  Creting,  occurs  in  the  Cottonian  MS.  Julius,  C. 
vii.  f.  175,  with  a  drawing  of  the  beautiful  seal  which  was  attached  to  it,  which  contains  a  shield 
charged  with  a  chevron  between  three  mullets,  surmounted  by  a  helmet,  on  which  is  an  armed 
leg  with  a  spur  affixed,  the  foot  uppermost,  issuing  from  a  ducal  coronet. 

"  Edm'  de  Creting,  Ch'l'r,  cone'  Joh'n'  de  Abindon,  pisc'io  London',  terr'  in  manerio  de  Stock- 
ton, et  ij  p'tes  advocac'o'is  eccl'iae  de  Stockton,  in  com'  Hunt',  Hawisia  uxor  ejusdem  Joh'is,  test', 
Johannes  D'engayne,  Will'us  Moyne,  Ric'us  de  Baiocis,  Guide  de  S'to  Claro,  Joh'es  de  Papworth, 
Milites ;  Hugo  de  Croft,  Nic'  de  Stukle,  &c.  Dat'  ib'm  xvj  Maij,  a»  22  Edw.  III."  1348. 

y  Fffidera,  N.  E.  vol.  II.  p.  997  and  p.  1037. 

z  Extracts  from  the  Clause  Rolls  in  the  Harleian  MS.  1176,  f.  3. 

a  Page  81,  ante.  b  Cotton.  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. 


363 


a  a  a  a 

/$M 


JOHN  DEINCOURT. 

[PAGE  83.] 

Every  thing  which  has  been  ascertained  of  this  Knight  will 
be  found  in  the  account  of  Edmund  Lord  Deincourt  in  a 
former  page,  where  it  is  conjectured  that  he  was  a  younger 
son  of  that  Baron. 

His  arms,  the  Poet  informs  us,  were,  Azure,  billete'e  and  a 
fess  dancette  Or. 


«  THE  BROTHERS  BASSET." 

[PAGE  83.] 

Barren  as  many  of  the  memoirs  of  the  Knights  who  were  at  the  siege  of  Car- 
laverock  are,  not  only  of  interest,  but  of  facts  of  any  kind,  the  attempt  to  collect 
particulars  of  their  lives  has  never  proved  more  fruitless  than  with  respect  to  "  the 
brothers  Basset." 

We  may  conclude,  from  the  Roll  of  Arms  which  has  been  so  useful  in 
identifying  many  of  the  individuals  who  have  been  noticed  in  these  memoirs, 
that  their  names  were  Sir  Edmund  Basset  and  Sir  John  Basset,  and  that  they 
were  knights  of  the  county  of  Gloucester.  It  might  have  been  inferred  from 
their  being  mentioned  in  that  Roll  that  they  were  both  living  in  the  10th  or  12th 
Edw.  II.,  when  it  is  presumed  to  have  been  compiled ;  but  an  Edmund  Baseett, 


364  "  THE    BROTHERS    BASSET." 

of  Gloucestershire,  is  recorded  as  "deceased"  in  the  4th  Edw.  II.  1310-11 c;  and 
according  to  the  inquisition  held  on  his  death,  he  was  possessed  of  lands  in  Glou- 
cestershire and  Somersetshire,  and  left  his  three  sisters,  Isabel,  the  wife  of  John 
Pinchardine ;  Margaret,  the  wife  of  Nicholas  Valeirs ;  and  Katherine,  the  wife 
of  John  Bisset ;  his  heirs.d 

A  John  Bassett  was  elected  by  the  community  of  the  county  of  Rutland  to  be 
one  of  the  assessors  or  collectors  of  the  fifteenth  in  the  29th  Edw.  I.  1300  ;e  and 
was  Sheriff' of  that  county  in  1302.e  If  the  Edmund  Basset  who  died  in  the  4th 
Edw.  II.  was  at  Carlaverock,  the  inquisition  tends  to  raise  a  doubt  as  to  whether 
the  word  "frcre"  does  not  mean  "  brother"  in  a  military  sense  rather  than  in  the 
common  acceptation  of  the  word  ;  because  if  the  "  brother"  who  was  with  him  at 
that  siege  survived  him,  his  sisters  would  not  have  been  his  heirs.  The  slight 
difference  between  their  arms,  however,  supports  the  idea  of  their  rela- 
tionship. 

Notwithstanding  that  it  has  been  suggested  that  the  names  of  the  "  brothers 
Bassett"  were  Edmund  and  John,  some  grounds  exist  for  supposing  that  one  of 
them  was  called  Robert ;  for  immediately  after  speaking  of  them,  the  Poet  says, 
the  "  brother  Robert"  cast  numerous  stones  from  the  Robinet;  and  in  1297  a 


c  Rot.  Orig.  p.  174,  et  seq. 

d  Esch.  4  Edw.  II.  No.  41.     The  following  pedigree  of  Bassett,  which  occurs  in  the  Harleian 
MS.  1041,  f.  20,  is  cited  in  Fosbroke's  "  History  of  Gloucestershire." 

Sir  Aunselme  Bassett,  Knt.^Margaret,  daughter  to  ....  Lemahen. 


Sir  Edmond  Bassett,  ob.  s.  p. 
[Esch.  4  Edw.  II.] 
John  Bassett,  ob.  s.  p. 

Elizabeth, 

1 
Isabel,  sister=j 
and      co- 
heiress. 

1st  wife.^Symo 

=[John]  Pyn-         Margaret,  mar. 
charde  [Pin-         [Nicholas]  Val- 
chardin],                lers[is]. 

n  Pynchard.=pMaud,  2nd  wife. 

Katherine, 
[mar.     John 
Blsset.] 

Elizabeth,=pJohn  Pynchard.=plsabel.  Edmond  Pynchard,=pMargery.         Mary,  died  before 

1st  wife.    |  alias  Bassett.  her  father. 

!  __  I  __  I 

Margaret,  ob.  s.  p.  Sir  Simon  Bassett.=pMaud,  dau.  and  heir  of  Sir  John  Bytton. 

A  quo  the  Bassetts  of  Yewley  in  Gloucestershire. 

The  arms  there  attributed  to  the  family  of  Bassett  of  Yewley  are,  Quarterly,  1st  and  4th, 
Ermine,  on  a  canton  Gules  a  mullet  pierced  Or  ;  2nd,  Ermine,  a  fess  Gules  ;  3rd,  Gules,  a  bend 
between  six  cross  crosslets  Or. 

e  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  Digest,  p.  449. 


THE    BROTHERS    BASSET. 


365 


Robert  Basset  was  returned  from  the  counties  of  Nottingham  and  Derby  as 
holding  lands  there,  and  was  consequently  summoned  to  the  Scottish  wars  in 
July,  1297/  and  on  the  24th  June,  1301  ;f  and  another  Robert  Basset,  who  is 
described  as  of  Rushton,  and  an  Esquire,  was  similarly  summoned  from  North- 
amptonshire in  the  former  of  those  years/  It  is  possible,  however,  that  the  Robert 
who  conducted  the  robinet  was  Robert  de  Tony,  and  if  it  was  any  other  person 
than  a  Robert  Basset,  the  doubt  which  has  just  been  expressed  as  to  the 
meaning  of  the  word  "  frere "  is  confirmed.  But  the  name  of  Basset  is  too 

common  to  pursue  the  inquiry  upon  such  uncertain  evidence 

as  the  Poem  affords. 


The  arms  of  the  eldest  of  the  brothers  Basset,  were, 
Ermine,  on  a  chief  indented  Gules  three  mullets  Or ;  %  and 
which,  in  the  Roll  of  Arms,  are  assigned  to  Sir  Edmund 

Basset.h 


And  of  the  other  brother,  Ermine,  on  a  chief  indented 
Gules  three  escallops  Or,e  and  which  are  ascribed  in  that 
Roll  to  Sir  John  Basset.h 


f  Palgrave's  "  Parliamentary  Writs,"  Digest,  p.  450. 
h  Cottonian  MSS.  Caligula,  A.  xviii. 


K  Page  83,  ante. 


4z 


NOTES. 


Page  2,  line  12.  Cotes  et  Surcos.  Dr.  Meyrick  observes,  "  Giles  is  here  introduced 
merely  for  the  sake  of  the  metre,  for  strictly  speaking  it  is  ilic  juste  au  corps  which  was  worn 
when  the  person  was  out  of  armour.  It  was  never  at  this  period  emblazoned,  and  therefore 
must  in  the  present  instance  be  considered  as  synonymous  with  Surcos.  The  surcout,  which 
had  been  adopted  by  the  crusaders  in  the  thirteenth  century  to  prevent  their  mail  armour 
from  being  heated  by  the  sun's  rays,  a  mode  still  continued  by  the  Mamelukes  of  Egypt,  was 
at  first  of  merely  variegated  pattern,  but  soon  became  embellished  with  the  same  armorial 
bearings  as  the  shield :  hence  the  expression  "  coat  of  arms."  It  was  a  long  loose  dress 
without  sleeves,  open  before  and  behind  for  the  convenience  of  riding,  and  girted  round  the 
waist  by  the  cingulum  militare  or  belt.  It  was  put  on  over  the  hauberk,  and  reached  to 
the  neck,  and  when  the  hood  was  placed  on  the  head  it  was  covered  by  it  as  far  as  the  shoulders. 
The  front  and  back  were  emblazoned  alike." 

Page  4,  line  5.  Eschieles.  "  Although  this  word  has  been  translated  '  squadrons,'  it  must 
not  be  understood  in  the  modern  confined  sense  of  the  word,  any  more  than  '  battalion'  for 
battaile.  The  latter  is  equivalent  to  our  word  tine  or  column,  and  the  former  to  a  division  of 
an  army.  It  is  from  the  same  source  as  the  present  term  echellon,  from  representing  the 
steps  of  a  ladder,  which  woidd  be  the  appearance  of  the  four  eschieles  moved  from  one  line 
a  little  in  advance  of  each  other,  without  the  diagonal  direction  now  given  to  this  kind  of 
march."  Dr.  Meyrick. 

Page  5,  line  2.  del.  "  and  sacks  of." 

Ibid,  line  11.  Read,  "  Henry,  the  good  Earl  of  Lincoln,  who  was  clasped  and  embraced 
by  prowess,  and  who  hath  it  sovereign  in  his  heart,  leading  the  first  squadron,  has,"  &c. 

Page  11,  line  4.     For  "  He  was  with  the  Count,"  read  "  He  belonged  to  the  Earl." 

Page  12,  line  28.  Baclirlitr.t.  "  This  word  is  contracted  from  two, — bas-c/u  ruin  rx,  and 
means  the  class  generally  termed  poor  knights.  A  further  confusion  was  afterwards  occa- 
sioned by  the  expression  knights-bachelors."  Dr.  Meyrick. 

Page  13,  line  10.  Perhaps  the  following  is  a  preferable  translation  of  the  last  sentence  : 
"  I  cannot  recollect  what  other  Bannerets  were  there  ;  but,  if  I  sum  up  the  truth  thereof  for 
you,  there  were  full  a  hundred  good  bachelors  there,  not  one  of  whom  ever  alighted  at 


368  NOTES. 

quarters  till  they  had  searched  the  suspected  passes.     Along  with  them  rode  every  day  the 
Marshal,  the  harbinger,  who  assigned  quarters  to  those  who  were  to  be  lodged." 

Page  15,  line  16.     The  translation  should  have  been,  "  He  had  in  his  company  Henry  de 
Percy,  his  grandson,  who  seemed  to  have  made  a  vow  to  disperse  [or  put  to  rout]  the  Scots." 
Page  17,  line  1.     The  sentence  ought  to  have  stood  thus  :  "  Walter  de  Money  was  joined 
to  this  company,"  &c. 

Ibid,  line  8.  "  Burele,"  or  "  burlee,"  has  been  translated,  upon  the  authority  of  Roque- 
fort, "  stuff,"  but  it  undoubtedly  meant  "  barry."  In  a  Roll  of  Arms  of  the  reign  of  Edward 
the  Second,  in  a  contemporary  MS.  in  the  British  Museum,  Caligula,  A.  xviii.,  the  word  often 
occurs  in  that  sense,  thus  : 

"  Le  Counte  de  Penbroc,  burele  de  argent  e  de  azure,  od  les  merelos  de  goules." 
"  Sire  Robert   de    Estoteville,   burlee   de   argent  e  de   goules   a   un   lion   rampand  de 
sable,"  &c. 

Ibid,  line  11.  "  Of  great  fame,"  the  following  words  of  the  original  would  have  been 
better  rendered,  "  whose  feats  had  many  a  time  appeared  in  wood  and  plain." 

Page  18,  line  2.  The  omission  of  two  words  in  the  translation  is  important,  since,  as  has 
been  noticed  in  the  Preface,  they  perhaps  afford  a  clue  to  the  author  of  the  Poem.  The  whole 
should  have  stood  : 

"  Guy  Earl  of  Warwick,  as  is  said  in  my  rhyme  of  Guy,"  &c. 

Page  19,  line  9.  It  has  been  suggested  that  this  sentence  ought  to  have  been  thus  ren- 
dered :  "  We  have  drawn  that  of  Tatteshal  with  them  for  his  valour,  of  gold  and  red,  che- 
quered, with  a  chief  ermine." 

Ibid,  last  line.  The  word  "  him"  ought  perhaps  to  have  been  omitted. 
Page  20,  line  9.  Prestes  a  lustier  les  ventailles.  "  At  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the 
First,  the  skull-cap  had  been  pretty  generally  laid  aside  for  the  superior  protection  which  the 
bascinet  afforded.  The  helmet  was  then  but  seldom  used  except  in  tournaments,  when  it  was 
put  over  it,  and  reached  almost  to  the  shoulders.  For  war,  as  being  lighter,  the  ventaille, 
which  covered  the  face,  was  fitted  in  the  bascinet,  and  made  to  move  on  a  pivot  at  each  side. 
These  words  therefore  mean  that  the  knights  were  '  ready  to  let  down  (or  lower)  their  ven- 
tailles,' which,  to  admit  a  greater  freedom  of  breathing,  had  been  pushed  up.  One  of  the 
equestrian  figures  on  the  monument  of  Aymer  de  Valence  affords  a  good  specimen  of  the 
bascinet  with  its  ventaille  at  this  period."  Dr.  Meyrick. 

Page  21,  line  6.     A   material  variation  has  been  suggested  from   the  translation   there 
given  :  "  John  de  Beauchamp  bore  handsomely  a  banner  of  vair  to  the  gentle  weather  and 
south-west  breeze."     A  rhythmical  version  might  in  this  instance  have  been  easily  attained  : 
"  Handsomely  bore  his  banner  of  vair, 

To  the  gentle  weather  and  south-west  air." 

Page  23.  After  the  words  "  at  a  little  distance,"  the  following  version  is  preferable : 
"  and  managed  the  order  of  march  so  closely  and  ably  that  no  one  was  separated  from  the 
others.  In  his  banner  were  three  leopards  of  fine  gold  set  on  red,  cruel,  fierce,  and  haughty, 


NOTES. 

thus  placed  to  signify  that  like  diem  the  King  is  dreadful,  fierce,  and  proud  to  his  enemies, 
for  his  bite  is  slight  to  none  who  are  envenomed  by  it;  not  but  his  kindness  is  soon  rekindled 
when  they  seek  his  friendship  again,  and  are  willing  to  return  to  his  peace.  Such  a  Prince 
must  be  well  suited  to  be  the  chieftain  of  noble  personages." 

Page  27,  line  6.  Instead  of  "  He  had  a  long,"  &c.  read,  "  He  had  a  long  and  broad 
banner  of  good  silk,  not  of  cloth,"  &c. 

Ibid.  p.  15.  The  account  of  Lord  Clifford  has  been  also  thus  rendered  :  "  Robert  the 
Lord  of  Clifford,  to  whom  reason  gives  assurance  of  overcoming  his  enemies  as  often  as  he 
can  call  to  mind  his  noble  lineage,  taketh  Scotland  to  witness  that  it  hath  its  rise  well  and 
nobly,  as  he  that  is  of  the  seed  of  the  noble  Earl  Marshal,  who  beyond  Constantinople,"  &c. 
but  Dr.  Meyrick  observes  on  the  word  comfort,  "  that  it  must  be  considered  rather  as  im- 
plying exhortation  or  excitement  When  Odo,  in  the  Bayeux  tapestry,  is  represented 
as  urging  on  a  body  of  troops,  the  explanation  is  '  Hie  Odo  confortat  pueros ;'  *'.  e.  Here 
Odo  gives  renewed  energy  to  die  lads.  The  word  '  confort'  in  this  sense  is  one  of  those 
engraved  on  the  blade  of  the  sword  of  James  IVth  of  Scotland,  still  preserved  in  the  Heralds' 
College."  Lord  Clifford's  descent  from  die  Earl  Marshal  has  been  shown  in  die  memoir 
of  his  life. 

Page  31,  line  6.  "  Ki  va  prouesse  reclamant,"  may  mean  "  whose  cry  of  war  is 
'  Prowess.' " 

Page  33,  line  1.     "  He  who  hath  a  heart  disposed  to  do  good,"  is  a  preferable  translation. 

Page  35,  line  4.  t  Read,  "  That  of  the  Earl  of  Lennox  I  knew  to  be  red  with  a  white  lion, 
and  die  border  was  white  with  roses  of  the  field." 

Ibid,  line  7.     For  «  Count,"  read  "  Earl." 

Ibid,  line  10.     For  "  Suwart,"  read  "  Siward." 

Page  41,  line  1.  Read,  "  Also  I  recognised  John  de  Grey  there,  who  had  his  banner 
borne  before  him,  inlaid  barry  of  silver  and  blue  with  a  red  bend  engrailed." 

Page  42,  line  20.  Blanche  cote  et  blanche  alettes.  "  In  die  latter  part  of  the  reign  of 
Edward  I.  were  introduced  those  fanciful  ornaments,  placed  on  die  shoulders  capriciously, 
in  the  front,  behind,  or  at  the  sides,  which  from  their  position  were  called  Ailettes,  or  litde 
wings.  It  is  not  clear  whether,  like  the  passguards  at  the  beginning  of  die  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, they  were  designed  to  turn  off  die  lance  and  protect  die  throat  from  die  stroke  of  the 
sword.  They  were  generally  of  an  oblong  shape,  though  sometimes  pentagonal,  and,  as  well 
as  the  surcoat,  were  emblazoned  with  die  arms  of  die  wearer.  The  effigy  of  Sir  Roger  de 
Trumpington,  in  brass,  of  this  period,  is  a  good  example.  The  fashion  continued  until  the 
commencement  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Third."  Dr.  Meyrick. 

Page  43,  line  23.  JVko  well  evinces  that  he  is  a  Knight  of  the  Swan,  As  has  been  ob- 
served in  the  memoir  of  Robert  de  Tony,  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  explain  the  meaning  of 
diis  allusion.  According  to  the  popular  romance  of  the  Kniofct  of  t?>e  fttoan,  die  Counts  of 
Boulogne  were  lineally  descended  from  that  fabulous  personage,  and  genealogists  of  former 
ages  have  pretended  to  trace  the  pedigree  of  die  houses  of  Beauchamp  Earls  of  Warwick. 

5  A 


370  NOTES. 

Bohun  Earls  of  Hereford,  and  Stafford  Earls  of  Stafford  and  Dukes  of  Buckingham,  from 
the  same  source,  whence  they  say  they  derived  their  respective  crests.a  It  would  not  perhaps 
be  difficult  to  deduce  the  descent  of  Robert  de  Tony  from  the  Counts  of  Boulogne,  and  the 
accurate  knowledge  of  genealogy  which  the  Poet  has  displayed  in  his  account  of  Lord  Clif- 
ford^ justifies  the  idea  that  he  referred  to  Tony's  pedigree,  an  opinion  which  is  further  sup- 
ported by  the  fact  of  the  shield,  on  his  seal  affixed  to  the  Barons'  letter  to  the  Pope  in  the 
year  1301,  being  surrounded  by  lions  and  swans  alternately.  But  it  must  not  be  forgotten 
that  a  custom  then  prevailed  for  Knights  to  make  their  vows  of  arms  "  before  the  swan." 
"  The  ceremony  of  conferring  knighthood  upon  Edward  Prince  of  Wales  in  1306,"  Mr. 
Palgrave  observes,0  "  was  performed  with  great  splendour.  Whilst  they  were  sitting  at  the 
feast,  the  minstrel  entered,  gaily  attired,  and  required  of  the  knights,  but  principally  the 
younger  ones,  to  make  their  vows  of  arms  before  the  swan ;"  or,  to  preserve  the  words  of 
the  original,  "  Eodem  die  cum  sedisset  Rex  in  mensa,  novis  militibus  circumdatus,  ingressa 
menestrellorum  multitudo,  portantium  multiplici  ornatu  amictum,  ut  milites,  prajcipue 
novos,  invitarent  et  inducerent  ad  vovendum  factum  armorum  aliquod  coram  Cygno." 
Trivetus,  p.  342. 

Although  Tony  might  on  a  former  occasion  have  made  his  vows  "  before  the  swan,"  it 
does  not  explain  why  he  only  of  the  Poet's  heroes  should  have  been  described  as  a  "  Knight 
of  the  Swan,"  and  still  less  why  he  should  have  assumed  that  badge  on  his  seal,  since  the 
ceremony  must  have  been  common  to  the  whole  of  the  chivalry  of  the  period.  As  Guy  de 
Beauchamp,  Earl  of  Warwick,  married  Alice,  the  sister  and  heiress  of  Robert  de  Tony,  that 
family  became  doubly  descended  from  the  "  Knights  of  the  Swan,"  if  the  invaluable  dis- 
tinction was  possessed  by  the  Baron. 

Page  47,  line  1.  Instead  of  the  translation  there  given  the  following  has  been  suggested  : 
"  He  takes  his  way  with  the  others,  for  he  and  the  before  named  were  appointed  to  conduct 
and  guard  the  reind  of  the  King's  son.  But  as  I  reckon  them,  St.  John  [and]  Latimer  were 
first  given  him  for  the  arrangement  of  his  squadron,  as  those,"  &c. 

Ibid,  line  14.  The  sons  of  "  my  Lord  Edmond,  the  best  beloved  brother  of  the  King, 
whom  I  ever  heard  so  called." 

Page  49,  line  9.  For  "  He  by  whom,"  8cc.  "  He  whose  love  was  well  supported  and 
brought  to  an  end,  after  great  doubts  and  fears  until  it  pleased  God  he  should  be  delivered 
therefrom,  endured  for  a  long  time  great  sufferings  for  the  Countess  of  Gloucester.  He  had 
a  banner,"  &c. 

Page  51,  line  11.  The  difficult  passage  relating  to  Alan  le  Zouche  has  been  also  ren- 
dered, "  Alan  le  Zouch,  to  signify  [to  show  by  a  sign  or  type]  that  he  was  a  squanderer  of 
treasure,  bore  bezants  on  his  red  banner,  for  I  know  well  that  he  has  spent  more  treasure 
than  he  hung  in  his  purse." 

•  Ashmole's  MSS.  Dugdale,  G.  2.  b  See  page  18C.  c  Parliamentary  Writs,  p.  71,  note. 

11  i.  e.  to  be  hit  counsellors  and  guardians  in  battle. 


NOTES. 

Page  53,  line  4.  A  different  translation  of  the  account  of  the  Bishop  of  Durham  has  been 
suggested :  "  With  them  were  joined,  both  in  company  and  affection,  the  followers  of  the 
noble  Bishop  of  Durham,  the  most  vigilant  clerk  in  the  kingdom,  yea,  verily,  of  Christen- 
dom. I  will  tell  you  truly  why,  if  you  will  attend  to  me.  Wise  he  was  and  well  spoken» 
temperate,  just,  and  chaste.  You  never  came  near  a  rich  man  who  better  regulated  his  life. 
Pride,  covetousness,  and  envy  he  had  quite  cast  out.  Not  but  that  he  carried  a  lofty  heart 
for  the  maintenance  of  his  rights,  so  that  he  suffered  not  tamely  any  conspiracy  of  his  ene- 
mies, for  so  strongly  was  he  influenced  by  a  just  conscience,  that  it  was  the  astonishment  of 
every  one.  He  had  been  in  all  the  King's  wars  in  noble  array,  [attended  by]  great  persons 
and  at  great  charges.  But  owing  to  some  outrage,  whereof  a  suit  was  set  on  foot  against 
him,  he  was  kept  in  England,  so  that  he  came  not  into  Scotland.  However,  he  so  well  re- 
membered that  the  King  undertook  the  expedition,  that,"  &c. 

Page  55,  line  9.  Rather  perhaps,  "  He  who  all  honour  teaches,  John  de  Hastings  is  his 
name,  was  to  be  leader  there  on  his  account,  for  he  had  continued  with  liim  the  most 
intimate,"  8cc. 

Page  59,  line  10.  Instead  of,  "  To  those  last  named,"  &c.  this  translation  has  been  given : 
"  In  addition  to  the  last  named  I  have  reckoned,  not  including  attendants,  eighty-seven 
banners,  which  quite  filled  the  roads  to  the  castle  of  Carlaverock,  which  will  not  be  taken  by 
check  of  rook,"  &c.  Although  the  Poet  says  there  were  only  eighty-semt  banners,  he  had 
already  described  eighty-eight. 

Page  61,  line  2.  Another  version  of  this  passage  is,  "  Carlaverock  was  so  strong  a  castle 
that  it  did  not  fear  a  siege  before  the  King  came  there.  For  it  had  never  been  its  fate  to 
surrender ;  but  was  in  its  own  power  [maintained  its  own  right].  Stored  it  was,  when  need 
thereof  should  come,  with  men,"  &,c. 

Page  63,  line  17.  Instead  of"  Consequently  those  of  the  castle,"  &c.  a  better  version 
appears  to  be,  "  Wherefore  I  well  believe  that  those  of  the  castle  might  then  divine  that 
they  were  never  in  such  peril.  Which  they  might  call  to  mind  when  they  saw  us  arrive, 
drawn  up  as  we  were.  We  were  lodged  by  the  Marshals,  and  all  assigned  in  every  place, 
and  then  might  be  seen,"  &c. 

Page  65,  line  15.  For  "  quarreaus,"  read  "  quarrels."  "  They  were  so  called  from  their 
heads  being  quarree,  or  square-sided,  and  were  arrows,  short  in  reference  to  their  thickness, 
shot  either  from  cross-bows,  or  the  machines  resembling  them."  Dr.  Meyrick. 

Ibid,  line  18.     For,  "  In  one  short  hour,"  read,  "  In  a  short  time." 

Page  66,  line  8.  Clutpeaits  et  heaumes.  "  The  chapelle  de  fer,  or  iron  hat,  had  a  rim 
and  a  convex  crown,  and  was  worn  over  the  capuchon  or  hood.  One  of  the  equestrian 
figures  winch  ornament  the  canopy  of  the  monument  of  Aymer  de  Valence  has  been  already 
noticed;  the  other  exhibits  him  wearing  the  chapelle  de  fer.  The  heaume  or  helmet  was  in 
shape  a  cone,  swelling  out  in  the  middle.  It  was  ornamented  in  front  with  a  cross  fleiiry. 
the  transverse  bar  of  which  was  pierced  with  occularia  or  openings  for  the  sight  After  being 
placed  on  the  head  it  was  kept  from  turning  round,  when  struck,  by  cords,  with  which  it  was 


372  NOTES. 

fastened  to  the  shoulders.     The  effigy  of  Sir  Roger  de  Trumpington  not  only  gives  its  form, 
but  shows  that  it  was  sometimes  held  to  the  body  by  means  of  a  chain."     Dr.  Meyrick. 

Ibid,  line  9.  Escus  et  targes.  "  The  shield  of  the  time  of  Edward  I.  differed  from  that 
of  the  preceding  reign  by  having  the  curve  at  top  so  lowered  as  to  form  angles  at  the  sides. 
The  targe  or  target  was,  as  well  as  the  buckler,  flat  and  circular,  yet  differed  not  only  in 
being  larger,  but  in  its  handle  not  extending  quite  across  to  the  circumference.  Both  were 
held  at  arm's  length."  Dr.  Meyrick. 

Page  67,  line  4.  "  Then  might  there,"  8tc.  is  not  so  spirited  a  version  as,  "  Then  might 
there  be  seen  stones  fall  as  thick  as  if  one  must  be  covered  with  them,  caps  and  helmets 
broken,  shields  and  targets  dashed  in  pieces,  for  to  kill,"  &c. 

Page  68,  line  15.  Les  enarmes.  "  An  examination  of  the  monumental  effigy  of  one  of 
the  Vere  family,  at  Hatfield  Broad-oak,  certainly  sculptured  in  the  time  of  Edward  I. 
although  referred  to  an  antecedent  period,  proves  that  the  shield  was  not  only  furnished  with 
a  gig,  as  it  was  termed,  for  suspending  it  from  the  neck  of  the  warrior,  but  two  other  straps 
for  the  arm  and  hand.  These  last  were  the  'enarmes,'  and  Skelton's  engraved  illustrations 
of  armour,  &c.  show  that  this  fashion  for  targets  continued  in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century."  Dr.  Meyrick. 

Page  70,  line  14.  De  grosses  pieres  et  cornues.  "  Great  stones,  during  a  siege,  were 
hurled  not  only  by  machines,  but  with  the  hand.  Over  the  doorway  of  the  town-hall  at 
Ratisbonne  are  two  figures  in  armour,  of  the  time  of  Edward  IV.,  represented  in  the  act  of 
defending  the  entrance ;  one  is  hurling  a  great  stone,  the  other  holding  the  cornue.  This 
weapon,  sometimes  termed  besague,  i.  e.  bis-acutum,  was  a  staff  with  two  horns  of  iron, 
formed  in  imitation  of  a  pick-axe,  though  the  broad  end,  or  axe,  was  omitted  for  a 
pointed  one."  Dr.  Meyrick. 

Page  71,  line  10.     For,  "  Those  of  Richmont,"  read,  "  He  of  Richmont." 

Page  72,  line  24.  Meint  riche  gamboison.  "  This  dress,  so  called  from  its  protection  of 
the  womb  or  abdomen,  was  of  German  origin,  and,  though  often  considered  as  sufficient 
armour  itself,  was  generally,  as  in  the  passage  quoted,  worn  under  the  hauberk.  It  was, 
according  to  an  anonymous  ancient  writer,  '  de  rebus  bellicis  notitiae  Imperil,'  put  on  before 
the  hauberk,  to  prevent  it  from  chafing  the  body,  and  it  may  be  observed  just  beneath  it 
in  all  monumental  effigies  of  this  period.  It  was  externally  garnie  de  soie,  ornamented  with 
silk,  and  stuffed  with  tow  and  cotton,  stitched  down  in  parallel  lines,  itself  being  of  leather 
or  cloth."  Dr.  Meyrick. 

Page  73,  line  1.  After  "  Fly  in  the  air,"  the  following  has  been  deemed  the  correct 
version ;  "  For  he  and  he  of  Richmont  gather  stones  as  they  advance  as  though  they  were 
vicing  with  each  other,  whilst  those  within,  in  defiance,  loaded  their  heads,"  &c. 

Ibid,  line  6  et  seq.  Nothing  can  be  more  opposite  than  the  translation  and  one  which  has 
been  suggested  :  "  He  of  Graham  did  not  escape ;  the  whole  of  the  shield  that  he  shall  carry 
off  when  he  shall  retire  will  not  be  worth  two  baked  apples"  [pommes  cuites].  One  of  the 
MSS.  reads  "  pomes  quites,"  the  other  "  promes  quites." 


NOTES. 

Ibid,  line  10.  For,  "  Then  you  might  hear,"  8cc.  "  Do  you  hear?  When  the  tumult 
began,  a  crowd  of  the  King's  people,"  &c.  The  interrogation  being  addressed  to  the  reader 
or  listener  of  the  poem. 

Page  75,  line  15.  The  following  version  of  the  account  of  Ford  and  Wigton  has  been 
suggested,  but  it  does  not  appear  probable  that  such  was  the  Poet's  meaning :  "  Adam  de 
la  Forde  mined  the  walls  as  well  as  he  could :  as  thick  as  rain  rains  his  stones  fly  within  ami 
without,  whereby  the  gold  of  three  lioncels  rampant,  natives  of  Ind,  that  he  bore,  was  much 
injured.  [As  for  the]  good  Baron  of  Wigtown,  it  is  marvellous  that  he  is  not  quite  stunned 
by  the  blows  that  he  receives,  for  though  he  is  come  hither  without  a  lord,  unattended,  [or 
as  a  volunteer,  without  any  immediate  commander  or  retinue  of  his  own]  yet  hath  he  not  any 
the  more  on  that  account  a  countenance  of  alarm  or  fear."  But  this  conjecture  is  proved  to 
be  erroneous,  for  an  account  of  the  payment  of  die  wages  of  his  retinue  is  preserved.  See 
the  memoir  of  this  individual,  page  342  ante. 

Page  77,  line  16.     For  "  but  as  soon  as,"  read,  "  but  before,"  &c. 

Ibid,  line  20.  "  Et  tant  come  bien  le  ai  convoie,"  has  been  thought  to  refer  to  the  writer 
himself,  thus :  "  And  (as  I  rightly  take  it)  accompanied  [»'.  e.  Clifford's  banner]  by  Bartho- 
lomew de  Badlesmere,  John  de  Cromwell  made  his  attempt  there  as  well  as  he  could." 

Page  80,  line  1.  Espringaut.  "  The  Espringalle,  springal,  springald,  or  springarde,  as  it 
was  indifferently  called,  was  a  machine  formed  in  imitation  of  the  cross-bow,  in  order  to  eject 
quarrels  of  an  immense  size.  Hence  William  Guiart,  under  the  year  1304,  says, 

Et  font  1'espringale  gieter 
Li  garros. 

And  they  made  an  espringale  to  cast 
Quarrels."  Dr.  Meyrick. 

Page  81,  line  1.  This  sentence  has  been  considered  to  mean,  "  And  shoot  from  their 
espringalls,  and  keep  themselves  quite  a  match  bodi  in  casting  and  shooting." 

Ibid,  line  8.  After  the  word  "  arms,"  the  following  translation  is  perhaps  more  correct : 
"  Those  who  defended  the  gate  very  soon  shelter  their  company,  for  no  one  else  had  assailed 
them  so  furiously  before.  However,  diey  did  not  at  all  fail  to  give  any  one  who  came  nigh 
a  share  of  what  they  had  to  bestow,  before  he  went  away,  till  the  sample  was  more  than 
enough." 

Ibid,  line  17.  After  the  word  "  horse,"  "  When  one  came  down  upon  it  goading  it  with 
arrows,  but  he  did  not  seem  to  be  dissembling,  he  used  such  haste  to  get  at  the  business.  On 
his  white,"  &c.  is  perhaps  a  preferable  translation ;  but  the  original  is  obscure. 

Page  82,  line  26.  Meint  piere  par  robinet.  "  The  Robinet  was  one  of  dial  class  of 
machines  which  threw  stones ;  but  though  the  peculiarities  of  the  onager  and  trepied  may  be 
pointed  out,  it  is  difficult  to  distinguish  this  from  the  matafunda,  mate-griffon,  bricolle,  tre- 
buchet,  and  others."  Dr.  Meyrick.  The  robinet  used  on  this  occasion  is  thus  mentioned  in 
the  "  Liber  Quotidianus  Contrarotulatoris  Garderoba?,"  28  Edw.  I. :  "  Domino  Thome  de 
Bikenore,  pro  uno  corio  equino  empto  per  ipsuin  ad  lengas  et  alia  necessaria  inde  facienda 

5   B 


374 


NOTES. 


apud  Carlaverok,  pro  ingenio  Reg'  quod  dicitur  Robinettus,  per  manus  Ade  Sellar'  recipient' 
denariis  apud  Kirkudbright  xxij  die  Julij — vs.  \jd."  p.  65. 

Page  83,  line  10.  After  "  three  shells,"  has  been  suggested,  "  If  those  within  had  now 
sallied  forth  they  would  have  found  the  passage  straitened,"  8cc.  for  the  version  there  given. 

Page  173.  Upon  the  authority  of  Dugdaled  it  is  said  that  in  the  1st  Edw.  III.  the  Earl 
of  Richmond  obtained  the  King's  license  to  grant  the  earldom  of  Richmond  to  his  brother, 
Arthur  Duke  of  Brittany,  but  that  personage  died  before  the  5th  Edw.  II.  The  remark  in 
p.  174  upon  the  arms  of  the  Earl  has  been  also  made  by  Nesbit. 

Page  181.  The  extract  from  the  Chronicle  of  Lanercost,  which  is  inserted  in  page  xiv, 
ought  to  have  been  noticed  in  the  memoir  of  Hugh  de  Vere. 

Page  324,  line  10.  Bertram  de  Montbourchier  did  not  marry  the  heiress  of  Sir  Richard 
Sutton.  See  Thoroton's  Nottinghamshire.  The  Sir  Richard  or  Guischard  de  Charon  men- 
tioned in  line  23,  is  said  in  that  work  to  have  been  a  son  of  Guischard  de  Charon  by  a  second 
wife,  his  first  wife  having  been  one  of  the  coheirs  of  Sir  Richard  de  Sutton,  upon  which 
Guischard  or  Richard,  his  father,  with  the  consent  of  Stephen,  his  son  by  Mary  de  Sutton, 
settled  the  manor  of  Sutton. 

Page  333.  The  following  pedigree,  for  which  the  author  is  indebted  to  Thomas  Sta- 
pleton,  junr.  Esq.  proves  the  remark,  that  no  particulars  are  preserved  of  the  family  of  Tho- 
mas de  Richmont,  to  be  erroneous  : 


Musard. === 


Hascoit  Musard,  held  in  de-=f= 
mesne  Keddington  and  Chil- 
worth,  co.  Oxon,  and  Saint- 
bury,  co.  Gloucester;  he  was 
also  a  tenant  in  capita  in 
Derbyshire,  Berks,  and 
Bucks,  at  the  time  of  the 
general  survey. 


Emsant  Musard,  also  called  in  Domesday  Enisan  and  Ernesi, 
first  Constable  of  Richmond,  under  Alan  Fergaunt,  first  Earl, 
Lord  of  Burton,  Aldborough,  Barningham,  Easby,  Stapleton 
upon  Teys,  Croft,  Coldwell,  Cleasby,  Brompton,  Thorp, 
Stanwick,  Newton,  Bolton,  Kiplin,  Brough,  Hipswell,  Huds- 
well,  Masham,  Middleton  Quernhow,  and  Stratford,  co.  Ebor. 
of  the  fee  of  Earl  Alan  ;  and  of  Eyford,  Aston,  Somerville, 
Siddington,  St.  Peter,  and  Miserden,  co  Glouc.  of  the  fee  of 
Hascoitt  Musard  at  the  time  of  the  general  survey,  ob.  s.  p. 


Richard  Musard, 
son  and  heir  ac- 
cording to  Dug- 
dale,  vivens  tern- 
pore  Hen.  I. 

2.  Roald  Fitz  Hascoit,  second  Constable^ 
of  Richmond,  under  Stephen,  third  Earl; 
Lord  of  Burton,  Aldborough,  and  most  of 
the  lands  of  his  uncle  the  first  Constable, 
by  grant  of  Earl  Stephen  ;  he  founded  an 
abbey  on  his  manor  of  Easby  in  honour 
of  St.  Agatha,  A.  D.  1152,  17  Stephen, 
obiit  ....  buried  at  St.  Agatha's.e 

=Graciana, 
daughter 
of  

Isabella  =j 
Musard. 

=EliasGiffard, 
Lord  of 
Brimsfield, 
co.      Glouc. 
Dugdale,vol. 
I.  p.  501. 

buried  at 
St.  Aga- 
tha's. 

*  Baronage,  vol.  I.  p.  52. 

•  "  Stephanas  Cannes  Britanniie  omnibus  Baronilms  suis  et  hominibus  suis  de  Anglia,  Frsncigenis  et  Anglicis,  salutem. 
Sciatis  me  dedisse  et  conccssisse  Roaudo  filio  Harscodi  Conestabulario  meo  et  heredibus  suis  Bernincheham  (Barningham), 
scilicet  sex   carucatas  terrie  in  feudo  et  hereditate  quemadmodum  Herveus   fi.  Morini  eas   melius  tenuit,  et  prxcipio  qubd 
bene  et   in  pace   et  honorifice    teneat.      Testibus,  Comitissa,  Rogero   Dapifero,    Radulfo  fi.    Ribani,    Akario,  Scollando, 
Rogero  de  Sacel,  Roberto  Camerario,  Alano  Pincerno,  Hugone  fi.  lorn,    Garuero  fi.   Guihomari  Dapifcri,  Roscelino  fi. 
Ricardi."     Madox's  Baronia  Anglica.    The  original  is  in  the  treasury  of  the  Church  of  Westminster. 


NOTES.  375 


Alan   Fitzroald  de  Richmond.f  or  de^=  2.  William  de         Elias  Giff'ard,  Lord  of  Brimsfield, 

Burton,  Constable  of  Richmond  during 
the  reigns  of  Henry  II.  Richard  I.  and 
John  ;  obiit  . .  . .  g 


Burton.  co.  Glouc. 


Conan,  son  of  Elias,  Lord  of  Kirkby- 
Fletcham,  co.  Ebor.  temp.  Hie.  I. 


Roald  Fitzalan  de  Burton,  or  de  Kichmont,h  Constable  of  Richmond  temp.==         Amfeliza,    uxor 


Hen.  III. ;  Lord  of  Burton,  Aldborough,  Caldwell,  &c. ;  in  the  :<'2nd  Hen. 
III.  124'8,  sold  his  manor  of  Aldborough  to  the  King  ;  he  rendered  ward  to 
Richmond  castle  for  13  knights'  fees;  obiit  temp.  Hen.  III. 


Jollanidfl  Neville, 
Lord  of  Rolles- 
ton,  co.  Notts. 


Roald  Fitz  Roald,  Lord  of  Burton,  Caldwell,  Croft,  &c.  at  the  time  of  Kirkby's  Inquest,  taken== 
15  Edw.  I.  1287,  where  he  is  generally  styled  Roald  de  Richmond,  obiit  temp.  Edw.  I. 

Thomas  de  Richmont,  or  de  Burton,  Lord  of  Burton,  Caldwell,  Croft,  &c. ;  sold  Burton  Con-= 
stable  to  Geoffrey  le  Scrope,  of  Masham;  PRESENT  AT  THE  SIEGE  OF  CARLAVEROCK ;  he 
was  slain  at  Lintalee  in  the  forest  of  Jedburgh  in  a  personal  rencounter  with  the  famous  James 
Earl  of  Douglas,  where  the  Earl  of  Arundel  was  defeated,  A.  D.  1316.« 

Thomas,  son  of  Thomas  de  Richmond,  Lord  of  John  de  Richmond,  had  lands  in  Cald-=p 

Caldwell,  &c.  released  all  his  right  in  Burton  to  well,  for  which  he  paid  a  fine  to  Sir 

Geoffrey  le  Scrope,  6  Edw.  III.  A.  D.  1333 ;  sold  all  Richard  le  Scrope,  of  Bolton,  »  pro  re- 

his  lands  to  Henry  le  Scrope,  of  Bolton ;  ob.  s.  p.  laxanda  secla  curiae  ;"  ob 


Isabella,^  bur.  in  Drax=Sir  Nicholas  de  Stapleton,  Knight  and  Baron,==Elizabeth  de  Richmont,' 
Priory,    in    Yorkshire,     Lord  of  Carlton  by  Snaith,  co.  Ebor.  obiit  17     daughter  and  sole  heir- 


1st  wife.  Edw.  III.  1343.  ess,  2nd  wife. 


Sir  Miles  de  Stapleton,  of  Carlton,  Knt.=j=Isabella,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Vavasour,  of 


son  and  heir. 


Hazlewood,  co.  Ebor. 


Thomas  de  Stapleton,  ob.  s.  P.  Elizabeth,  sister  and^=Sir  Thomas  Metham,  of 

47  Edw.  III.  sole  heiress.  Metham,  co.  York. 

'  "  Alanus  films  Rualdi  reddet  compotum  de  c.  et  quater  xx  et  x  marcis  pro  habenda  castodia  Castelli  de  Ricliemunt  cum 
Constabulatu  in  Thesauro  xx  marcas.  Et  debet  c  et  LM  raarca».  Mag.  Rot.  5  Ric.  I.  Rot.  S.  Everwichoc."  Madox's 
History  of  the  Exchequer,  p.  317. 

*  Thi»  family  are  sometimes  named  from  their  office,  u  Roaldut  Constabularius ;  sometimes  alto  from  their  hereditary  place, 
aa  Roaldus  de  Burton,  or  Roaldui  de  Richmond.     Burton  «till   retains  the  name  of  Constable  affixed  to  it,  now  the  leat  of 
Marmaduke  Wyvill,  Esq.     Conan,  the  son  of  Elias,  was  a  witness  to  a  deed  of  Alan  the  Constable  to  Jollanut  de  Ne«ille,  and 
to  a  grant  of  Lisiard,  son  of  Robert  de  Mustors,  to  Helewise,  widow  of  Robert,  son  of  Ralph  of  Middlehwn.     HelewUc,  who 
was  a  daughter  of  Ralph  de  Glanville,  died  A.  D.  1 195,  6  Ric.  I. 

1  "  Roaldus  filius  Alani  debet  c  marcas  et  in  palfridos  pro  habeuda  carU  Regii  de  quietancia  tilii  et  heredibu*  suis  et  t*M- 
mentis  suis  et  omnil.us  njilitibus  et  libere  tenentibui  suis  de  Sectii  Comitatfti  et  hundredorum  et  wapenuc  et  Ueingtt  in  per- 
petuum.  Mag.  Rot.  6  John,  14  l>is  a."  Madox. 

1  Leland'a  Collectanea,  vol.  I.  p.  547,  and  Redpath's  Border  History,  p.  458. 

*  Sir  Nicholas  de  Stapleton  released  the  Canons  of  Drax  Priory  from  all  services,  renU,  Sec.  for  their  premises  in  Camels- 
ford,  for  the